73 
 
 Cibrarjp of Che trheolo^ical ^eminarjo 
 
 PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 Princeton University 
 Library 
 

 -^ 
 
\- >^-^^ . \\ 
 
 > s 
 
 "^ 
 
Pr 1 1 ce t en nr. i vev^l ty "^^^ 
 
 Library » ^f'"' 
 
 THE 
 
 \J^ 
 
 !^0Q!^,^ nrV^^ 
 
 FOUR GOSPELS, 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE AUTHORIZED VERSION, 
 
 WITH ORIGmAL AND SELECTED PARALLEL REFERENCES AND 
 MARGINAL READINGS, 
 
 AND AN ORIGINAL AND COPIOUS 
 
 REV. DAVID 6rOWN, D.D. 
 
 PROFESSOR, FREE CHURCU COLLEGE, ABERDEEN. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 WILLIAM S. & ALFRED MAPtTIEN, 
 
 No. C06 CHESTNUT STREET. 
 
 1859. 
 
CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE MIRACLES OF CHEI5T. 
 
 On tJie order of some of our Lord's miracles and parables, the data being scanty, coj> 
 siderahle difference obtains. 
 
 ^IlRACLES. 
 
 Where wrought. 
 
 Wliere recorded. 
 
 Water made wine, Cana, 
 
 Traders cast out of the temple, Jerusalem, • 
 
 Nobleman's sou healed, . . . ICana, 
 
 First miraculous draught of fishes. Sea of Galilee, 
 
 Leper healed, Capernaum 
 
 Centurion's servant healed, . ■ Capernaum, 
 Widow's son raised to life, . . Nain, 
 
 Demoniac healed, Capernaum, 
 
 Peter's mother-in-law healed, . Capernaum, 
 
 Paralytic healed, Capernaum, 
 
 Impotent man healed, .... Jerusalem, 
 Man with withered hand healed, jGalilee, 
 Blind and dumb demoniac healed,! Galilee, 
 
 Tempest stilled, Sea of Galilee, 
 
 Demoniacs dispossessed, . . . Gadara, 
 Jairus' daughter raised to life, . Capernaum, 
 
 Issue of blood healed Near Capernaum, . 
 
 Two blind men restored to sight, Capernaum, 
 Dumb demoniac healed, , . . Capernaum, 
 rive thousand miraculously fed, Decapolis. 
 Jesus walks on the sea, . . . Sea of Galilee, 
 Syrophenician's daughter healed. Coasts of Tyre&Sidon 
 Deaf and dumb man healed, . . Decapolis, 
 Pour thousand fed, ..... Decapolis, 
 BUnd mau restored to sight, . . iBethsaida, 
 Demoniac and lunatic boy healed, iNearCesareaPhilippi 
 Miraculous provision of tribute, 1 Capernaum, 
 
 The eyes of one bom blind opened, 
 Woman, of 18 years' infirmity, 
 Dropsical man healed, . [cured- 
 
 Ten lepers cleansed, 
 
 Lazarus raised to life, .... 
 Two blind beggars restored to sight 
 Barren fig-tree blighted, . . . 
 Buyers and sellers again cast out, 
 Malchus' ear healed, .... 
 Second draught of fishes, . . . 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 [Perea.] 
 
 I Perea.] 
 
 Borders of Samaria, 
 
 Bethany, 
 
 Jericho, 
 
 Bethany, 
 
 Jerusalem,' ". 
 
 Getlisemane, 
 
 Sea of GaUlee, 
 
 John, 2, 1-11. 
 
 Johu, 2, 13-17. 
 
 John, 4, 46-54 
 
 Luke, 5, 1-lL 
 
 Matt 8, 2-4; Mark, 1, 40-45; Luke, 6, IS-li 
 
 Matt. 8, 5-13; Luke, 7, 1-10. 
 
 Luke. 7, 11-17. 
 
 Mark, 1, 21-23; Luke, 4, 31-37. 
 
 Matt. 8, 14,15; :\[ark, 1, 29-31; Luke, 4.38, 3a 
 
 Matt 9, 2-8; Mark, 2, 1-12; Luke, 5, lV-a6. 
 
 John, 5, 1-16. 
 
 Matt 12,10-14; Mark,3,l-fi; Luke, 6,6-lL 
 
 Matt 12, 22-24; Luke, 11, 14. 
 
 Matt 8, 23-27; Mark, 4, 35-41; Luke, 8, 22-25. 
 
 Matt 8, 28-34; Mark, 5,1-20. 
 
 Matt 9, 18-26; Mark, 5, 22-24; Luke, 8, 41-56. 
 
 jratt 9, 27-31. 
 
 Matt 9, 32-34. r John, 6, 5-14. 
 
 Matt. 14, 13-21; Mark,C, 31-44; Luke, 9, l(i-17; 
 
 Matt 14, 22-33; Mark, 6, 45-52; John, 6, 15-21. 
 
 Matt. 15, 21-28; Mark, 7, 24-30. 
 
 Mark, 7,31-37, 
 
 Matt 15, 32-39; Mark, 8, 1-9. 
 
 Mark, 8,22-26. 
 
 INIatt 17, 14-21; Mark, 9, 14-23; Luke, 9,37-43, 
 
 Matt 17, 24-27. 
 
 John, 9,1-41. 
 
 Luke, 13, 10-17. 
 
 Luke, 14, 1-6. 
 
 Luke, 17, 11-19. 
 
 John, 11, 1-46. 
 
 Matt 20, 29-34; : 
 
 Matt 21, 12, 13, 
 
 Luke, 19, 45, 46. 
 
 Matt. 26, 51-54; : 
 
 John, 21, 1-14. 
 
 , Mark, 10. 46-52; La 18,35-431 
 19; Mark, 11, 12-24. 
 
 , Mark, 14, 47-49; Luke, 22, 50, 
 [51; John, 18, 10, 11. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE PAEABLES OF CHRIST. 
 
 Parables, 
 
 The two debtors, 
 
 The strong man armed, . . . 
 The unclean spirit, . . . * . 
 The sower, ........ 
 
 The tares and wheat, .... 
 
 The mustard seed, ..... 
 
 The seed growing secretly, . . 
 
 The leaven, 
 
 The hid treasure 
 
 The pearl of great price, . . , 
 
 The draw net 
 
 The unmerciful servant, ... 
 
 The good Samaritan 
 
 The friend at midnight, . . . 
 
 The rich fool, 
 
 The barren fig-tree, ..... 
 The great supper, . . . . , 
 
 The lost sheep, 
 
 Thelost piece of money, . . . 
 The prodigal son, ...... 
 
 The good shepherd 
 
 The unjust steward, ..... 
 The rich man and Lazarus, . . 
 The profitable servants, . , . 
 The importunate widow. . . . 
 The Pharisees and publicans, , 
 The labourers in the vineyard, , 
 
 The pounds, 
 
 The two sons, 
 
 The wicked husbandmen. . . . 
 The marriage of the king s son. 
 The ten virgins, .;...: 
 ^Tbetaleuts, . 
 
 Where spolcen. 
 
 [Capernaum,] 
 
 Galilee, 
 
 Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee,' 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Sea-shore of Galilee, 
 
 Capernaum, 
 
 Near Jerusalem, 
 
 Near Jerusalem, 
 
 GalUee, 
 
 Galilee, 
 
 Perea, , 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Jerusalem 7 
 
 Perea, '^ 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Perea, 
 
 Jericho, 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 Mount of Olives, 
 
 Mount of Olives, 
 
 Where recorded. 
 
 Luke, 7, 40-43. 
 
 Matt 12, 29; Mark, 3, 27; Luke, 11, 21, 22. 
 
 Matt 12, 43-45; Luke, 11, 24-26. 
 
 Matt 13,3 9,18-23, Mark, 4, 3-9, 14-20; Luke, 
 
 Matt 13,24-30,36,-43. [8, 5-8. 11-15. 
 
 Matt 13, 31, 32; Mark, 4, 30-32; Lu. 13, 18, 10. 
 
 Mark, 4. 26-29. 
 
 l\Iatt 13, 33; Luke, 13, 20, 2L 
 
 Matt. 13, 44. 
 
 Matt 13, 45, 46. 
 
 Matt 13, 47-50. 
 
 Matt 18, 21-35, 
 
 Luke, 10, 29-37. 
 
 Luke, 11, 5-a 
 
 Luke, 12, 16-2L 
 
 Luke, 13, 6-9. 
 
 Luke, 14, 15-24 
 
 Matt 18, 12-14; LukC, 15, 3-7. 
 
 Luke, 15, 8-10. 
 
 Luke, 15, 11-33. 
 
 John, 10, 1-18. 
 
 Luke, 16, 1-8. 
 
 Luke, 16, 19-31. 
 
 Luke, 17, 7-10. 
 
 Luke, IS, 1-8, 
 
 Luke, 18, 9-14 
 
 Matt 20, 1-18, 
 
 Luke, 19, 11-27. 
 
 Matt 21, 28-32. 
 
 Matt 21,33-44; Mark,lS,l-12;Lukc,C0,0-ja 
 Matt 22, 1-14. 
 3Iatt 25, 1-13. 
 Matt. 25, 14-3a 
 
 OT-5XtT? 
 
 tT' 
 
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CnAPTEH I. 
 I Tht pentalogy of Jesxts Christ: 18 Mary's mi- 
 rofulous ameef'tion; Jeans is born: iil, 23 At* 
 i»>i»i«>, with their interpretation. 
 
 T^ll E book of the » generation of Jesus 
 -*- Christ, t> the son of Da\id, * the son of 
 Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat 
 Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his 
 brethren; 
 
 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of 
 Thaniar; and <* I'hares begat Esrom; and 
 Esroni begat Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Ami- 
 nartab begat *Naasson; and I^aasson begat 
 Salmon; 
 
 6 And Salmon begat Booz of /Kachab: 
 and Uooz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed 
 begat Jesse; 
 
 6 And "Jesse begat Da\id the king; and 
 David * the king begat Solomon of her that 
 had been the wife of Unas; 
 
 7 And » Solomon begat Koboam ; and Ro- 
 boam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 
 
 8 And Asa be^at Josaphat; and Josaphat 
 begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham 
 begat Achaz ; and Achaz hegat Ezekias ; 
 
 10 And > Ezekias begat Manasses; and 
 Manassea begat Amon; and Amon begat 
 Josias; 
 
 11 And 1 Josias begat Jechonias and his 
 brethren.about the time they were * canied 
 away to Babylon: 
 
 12 And after they were brought to Babj-- 
 lon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Sala- 
 thiel begat < Zorobabel; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat 
 Azor; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc 
 bcL'at Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar 
 begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob : 
 
 16' And Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
 of Mary, of whom was bom "* Jesus who is 
 called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
 to David are fourteen generations; and 
 from Da\id until the carrying a^^ay into 
 Babylon are fourteen generations; and 
 frfim the carrying away into Babylon unto 
 Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 H Now the " biith of Jesus Christ was 
 on this wise: When as his mother Mary 
 was espoused to Joseph, before they came 
 together, she was found with child of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just 
 man, and not willing " to make her a public 
 example, was minded to put her away 
 privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these things, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
 son of David, fear not to take unto thee 
 ilary thy wife; p for that which is 2 con- 
 ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and 
 thou Shalt call his name 3 JESDS; for She 
 shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 22 (Now all this was done, that '" it might 
 
 Ua. 11. 1. 
 
 ch. 22. 42- 
 
 Acts 2. 30. 
 
 R«m. 1. 3. 
 c Gal. 3. 16. 
 d Kuth 4.18. 
 
 1 Ch 2 6,9. 
 « Num. 1. 7. 
 f Josh. 6.22. 
 
 Heb.il.31. 
 g 1 Sam. 16 1. 
 h 2 Sa.12.24. 
 i 1 Chr.3.10. 
 j 2 £1.2(1 21. 
 
 1 Some read, 
 
 be^-at 
 Jakira,and 
 
 be;at 
 
 Jcchoniaa. 
 
 1 Chr.3.15. 
 k 2 Ki.25.11. 
 
 Jer. 27.20. 
 
 Jer.52. 11. 
 
 Dan. 1. 2. 
 
 { Eira .3. 2. 
 
 H»g. 1. 1. 
 
 m Gen. 3.15. 
 
 Isa. 9. e. 
 
 !«» 53. 2, 
 
 JohD3. 14 
 
 Rom. 9. 5. 
 
 lTim.3.1G. 
 n Luke 1.27. 
 
 Gal. 4. 4. 
 
 Heb. 10. 6. 
 o Deut. 24.1. 
 p Luke 1. 36. 
 
 2 t.e,'otton. 
 
 3 That is, 
 
 q Gen. 49.10. 
 
 Jer. 33 16. 
 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Acts 5. 31. 
 
 Heb. 7. 25. 
 
 1 JohD3.5. 
 
 RcT. 1. 6. 
 r Ueb. 6. 18. 
 8 Isa. 7. 11. 
 t Isa. 9. 6. 
 
 1 Tim .3. 16. 
 4 Or, his 
 
 name shall 
 
 bo called, 
 u Ex. 13. 2. 
 
 CHAP. 2. 
 o Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Liike 2. 4. 
 6 Gen. 10. 30. 
 
 Gen. 25. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 4. 30. 
 
 laa. 11. 10. 
 e Luke 2. 11. 
 d Nu. 24. 17. 
 e P.. 2. 1. 
 / 2 Ch.34.13. 
 
 Jlal. 2. 7. 
 h Mic. 5. 2. 
 
 i Key. 2. 2". 
 
 1 Or, feed. 
 
 Isa. 40. 11. 
 
 ;■ P.. 2. 12. 
 
 John 6. 23. 
 
 be ftilfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
 by the prophet, saying. 
 
 23 Behola • a virgin shall be with child, 
 and shall bring forth a son, and * they 
 shall call his name Eninianuel, which, 
 being interpreted, is, * God with us.) 
 
 24 Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, 
 did as the angel of the Lord had bidden 
 him, and took unto him his wife; 
 
 ; 25 And knew her not till she had brought 
 I forth " her first-born son: and he called his 
 name JESUS. 
 
 i CHAPTER IL 
 
 1 Wise men enquire after Chritt: 11 they worship 
 him, and offer ■presents. 13 Joseph fteeth into 
 Mgypt with Jesus an4 Alary. 16 Herod slayeth 
 the children at £ethlehem: 19 Christ brought 
 cut of Egypt. 
 
 "NJO W when " Jesus was bom in Bethlehem 
 -'-^ of Judea, in the days of Herod the 
 king, behold, there came wise men * from 
 the east to Jemsalem, 
 
 2 Saying, « Where is he that is bom King 
 of the Jews? for we have seen <* his star in 
 the east, and are come to Avorship him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard these 
 things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem 
 with him. 
 
 4 And when he bad gathered all 'the 
 chief priests and /scribes of the people to- 
 gether, ^ he demanded of them where Christ 
 should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem 
 of Judea: for thus it is written by the pro- 
 phet, 
 
 6 And '» thou, Bethlehem, in the land of 
 J uda, art not the least among the princes 
 of J uda: for out of thee shall come a Gov- 
 ernor, » that shall i mle my people IsraeL 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had pnvily called 
 the wise men, enquired of them diligently 
 what time the star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
 said. Go and search diligently for the young 
 child; and when ye have fomid him, bring 
 me word again, that I may come and wor- 
 ship him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, they 
 departed; and, lo, the star, which they 
 saw La the east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the young child 
 was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced 
 with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 H And when they were come into the 
 house, they saw the young child with Ma)-- 
 his mother, and fell down and J worshippea 
 him: and when they had opened their 
 treasures, they 2 presented mi to him gifts; 
 gold, and franldncense, and mynh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God * in a dream 
 that they should not return to Herod, they 
 departed into their own country another 
 way. 
 
 13 IT And when they were departed, be- 
 hold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
 Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take 
 the young child and his mother, and flee 
 into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring 
 thee word: for Herod will seek the young 
 child to destroy him. 
 
 11 When he arose, he took the young child 
 
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Vee. l-ir. Genealogy OF Christ. l.Book 
 of the generation— table of the pedigree. So 
 Ge. 5. 1. This is the title, then, only of the 
 first 17 verses. Of Jesus Christ— JEsrs is 
 the Personal, Christ the Official name of 
 our Lord. See on v. 21, & v. 16. The Son 
 of David the Son of Abr. — Abraham was 
 the first, David the last, in connection with 
 whose family Messiah was promised (Ge. 
 22. 18; 2 Sa. 7. 12.- 16.^. Hence, as from his 
 nearest father, he was styled 'The Son of 
 David' (M. 12. 23; etc.); see also on v. 6, & 
 Preface. 2. Judah— Jacob's fourth son only 
 is here named, Messiah's descent being 
 through him Ge. 49. 10.). 3, 5, 6. Of Thamar, 
 of Bachab, ofRuth, ofher of Unas. Four women 
 are here introduced, two of them Gentiles 
 by birth, and three with a blot at their 
 names in the Old Testament. By this, 
 he who styles himself *M. the publican 
 would point to the grace that could reach 
 not only to 'them that afar off.' but down 
 to ' publicans and harlots,' and raise them 
 to "sit with the princes of his people." 
 6. David the king— so styled as first of the 
 royal line of Messiah, who was to ** sit on 
 the throne of his father David." 8. Joram 
 begat Ozias— Three idolatrous kings are here 
 omitted; probably to compress the whole into 
 three fourteens. see v. 17. 11. Jechonias and 
 his brethren— meaning Josiah's grandson, and 
 his uncles who came to the throne. 12. The 
 time they were carried away— lit. ' of their 
 migration' or ' removal;' for the Jews avoid- 
 ed the word ' captivity,' as too bitter a recol- 
 lection. 13-15. These names are not found 
 in the O. T. but were doubtless taken from 
 the public or family registers, which the 
 Jews kept, and their accuracy was never 
 challenged. 16. Joseph the husband of Mary 
 of whom was born Jesns— Joseph being his 
 legal father, it was important that he too 
 should be seen to be of the royal line. 
 Thus, our Lord's descent from David 
 was never questioned. Called Christ— Mes- 
 siah from the Hebrew.) and Christ from 
 the Greek,) have exactly the same mean- 
 ing, anointed. It is applied to the kiyigs (1 Sa. 
 24. 6, 10.),to the priests Le. 4. 5, 16, etc.', and 
 to the larophets iKi. 19.16.), as being anointed 
 with oil, the symbol of the needful spiritual 
 gifts, to consecrate them to office; and to the 
 promised Deliverer, in its most sublime and 
 comprehensive sense, as consecrated to an 
 office embracing aU three, by the immeasur- 
 able anointing of the Holy Ghost (Is. 61. 1; J. 3. 
 ?4.). Fourteen generations— That is, the whole 
 may be conveniently divided into three four- 
 teens, each embracing one marked era, and 
 each ending with a notable event, in the Is- 
 raelitish annals. Such artificial aids to me- 
 mory were familiar to the Jews. 
 
 18-25. Birth of Christ. 18. This wise- 
 lit, 'thus.' found— discovered to be. Holy 
 Ghost— That the Holy Ghost is a Person, 
 is plainly impUed here, and elsewhere 
 clearly taught (A. 5. 3, 4, etc.). That He is 
 distinct from the Father and the Son in the 
 tinity of the Godhead is also clearly taught 
 (M. 28. 19; 2 Co. 13. 14.). Ou the miraculous 
 
 conception of Chri.'Jt. see on L. 1. S.'. 19. "Set 
 Husband, and v. 20. Mary thy wife.— Espousals 
 or betrothal was equivalent in law to mar- 
 riage. In giving Maiy up therefore, Joseph 
 had to divorce her by a legal document, 
 make her a public example— 'expose her,' see 
 De. 22. 23, 24.). privily— privately ; by giving 
 her the writing of divorcement (De. 24. l.). 
 before two or three witnesses, and without 
 cause assigned, instead of bringing her before 
 a magistrate. 20. Joseph Son of David— This 
 style of address, reminaing him of what aU 
 the families of David's line so eagerly covet- 
 ed, would at once prepare him for the mar- 
 vellous announcement which followed. 21. 
 Jesus— originally Jehoshua, 'Jehovah the 
 Saviour;' afterwards contracted into Jeshua, 
 or (in Greek] Jes^is; sweetest of all names, 
 expressing so melodiously his whole office 
 and work! for He shall save— The 'He' 
 is emphatic here: q. d. 'He and no other,' 
 'He personally, and by personal acts.' His 
 people— the lost sheep of the house of Israel 
 first (A, 5. 31.,; then, on the breaking down 
 of the middle wall of partition, ' the redeem- 
 ed unto God by his blood, out of every kin- 
 dred, and people, and tongue, and nation, 
 from their sins— in the most comprehensive 
 sense seeEph. 5. 25-27.) ; of salvation from sin; 
 from the guilt, the strength, the being of it, 
 "spot and wrinkle and every such thing. 
 The proper Deity of Christ is v:ritten as ivtth 
 a sxivheam here cf. L. 1. 68, withPs. 130. 7, 8.). 
 23. They shall, &c.— He shall be known and 
 recognized as 'God with rs,' God mani- 
 fested in the flesh. 25. The word 'till' 
 does not settle the much disputed question, 
 whether Mary had any children to Joseph 
 after the birth of Christ, for it is often used 
 where the event referred to never afterwards 
 occurred. (But see on ch. 13. 55, 56. i. A 
 double end was gained by our Lord being 
 bom of a betrothed virgin: the reproach of 
 illegitimacy was avoided, and a protection of 
 his infancy provided. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Ver. 1-12. Visit of the Magi. 1. Beth- 
 lehem of Judea — so called to distinguish 
 it from another Bethlehem in the tribe 
 of Zebulun, near the sea of Galilee (Jo. 
 1 19. 15,): it is called B. Judah, as being in 
 that tribe (Ju. 17. 7,'; also Ephrath Ge. 
 3.5. 16.); and combining both, Bethlehem 
 Ephratah INIi. 5. 2.). It layabout six miles 
 S. IV. of Jerusalem, see on L. 2. 4. Herod 
 the king— styled the Great, son of Antipater, 
 an Edomite, made king by the Komans: thus 
 was 'the sceptre departing from Judah,' 
 (Ge. 49. 10.1, a sign that Messiah was at hand. 
 Wise Men— lit. Magi, or Magicians from the 
 east; probably a class of astrologers, to whom 
 Balaam's prophecy, Nu. 24. 17, and perhaps 
 Daniel's, 9. 24, etc. might have come down by 
 tradition; but nothing definite is known of 
 them. 2. King of the Jews— This shows they 
 were not themselves Jews. Suetonius and 
 Tacitus, Eoman historians, testify to a 
 
 General expectation in the east that out of 
 udea should arise a sovereign of the world; 
 and V. 11, shows that they deemed this ' King 
 Of the Jews' to be their king also. His star— 
 
Preaching of John the Baptist, MATTHEW, 111, IV . 
 
 Chi-ist tempted of the devil. 
 
 and his mother by night, and departed Into 
 
 15 And was there until the death of 
 Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was 
 Bpoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
 Out ' of Egypt have I called my son. 
 
 IG IT Then Herod, when he saw that he 
 was mocked of the wise men, was exceed- 
 ing wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the 
 children that were in Bethlehem, and in 
 aU the coasts thereof, from two years old 
 and under, according to the time which he 
 h.id diligently enquired of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 Broken by "* Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 In Kama was there a voice heard, lam- 
 entation, and weeping,and great mourning, 
 Kachel weeping/or her children, and would 
 not be comforted, because they are not. 
 
 19 IT But when Herod was dead, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dieam 
 to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child 
 and his mother, and go into the land of 
 Israel: for they are dead which sought the 
 ymmg child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the young child 
 and his mother, and came into the land of 
 Isi'ael, 
 
 22 But when he heard that Arch elans did 
 reign in Judea in the room of his father 
 Herod, he was afraid to go thither: not- 
 withstanding, being warned of God in a 
 dream, he turned aside "into the parts of 
 Galilee: 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a city " called 
 Kazareth: that it might be fulfiUea P which 
 was spoken by the prophets, He shall be 
 called a 3 Nazarene. 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 1 John preacheth; his office, 6 and baptism: 7 he 
 rebuketh the Fharistes, 13 Chriit baptized by 
 John in Jordan. 
 
 TN those days came "John the Baptist, 
 ■*■ preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 
 
 2 And saymg, Repent ye: for "the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the 
 prophet Esaias, saying, "iThe voice ot one 
 crymg in the wilderness, * Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 And /the same John*" had his raiment 
 of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins; and his meat was "locusts and 
 wild » honey. 
 
 5 IT Then went out to him Jerusalem, and 
 aU Judea, and all the region round about 
 Jordan, 
 
 6 And } were baptized of him in Jordan, 
 confessing their sins. 
 
 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees come to his baptism, he 
 said unto them, O generation of A-ipers, 
 who hath warned you to flee from «the 
 wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits i meet for 
 repentance: 
 
 9 And think not to say within yourselves. 
 We * have Abraham to our father: for 1 say 
 nuto you, that God is able of these stones 
 to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the ax is laid unto the 
 root of the trees: ""therefore every tree 
 which bringeth not forth good Ihiit is hewn 
 down, and cast into the lire. 
 
 HI" indeed baptize you with water unto 
 repentance: but he that cometh after me 
 IS mightier thou I, whose shoes I am not 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 a Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Mark 1.4. 
 
 Luke 3. 2. 
 
 John 1.28. 
 b Jos. 14. 10. 
 c Dan. 2. 44. 
 
 ch. 10. 7. 
 d Ua. 4U. 3. 
 e Luke 1. 76. 
 f Mark 1. 6. 
 g 2 Kin. 1. 8. 
 h Lev. 11.22. 
 i 1 Sa. 14.25. 
 > Acts 19. 4. 
 * Rom. 6. 9. 
 
 1 Thes.1.10. 
 lOr, 
 
 answerable 
 to amend- 
 ment of 
 life. 
 
 2 Cor. 7. 1, 
 11. 
 
 I John 8. 33. 
 
 Actsl3.-.:G. 
 
 Bom. 4. 1. 
 »» ch. 7. 19. 
 
 John 15. 6. 
 
 Heb. 6. 8. 
 n Mark 1.8. 
 
 Luke 3.16. 
 
 John 1.33. 
 
 Acts 1. 6. 
 Isa. 4. 4. 
 
 Mai. 3. 2. 
 
 Acts 2.3,4. 
 
 Titus 3. 6. 
 P Mai. 3. 3. 
 ? Mai. 4. 1. 
 
 ch. 13. 30. 
 r ch. 2. 22. 
 8 Dan. 9. 24. 
 t Mark 1. 10. 
 
 Luke 3.22. 
 
 John 1. 32. 
 V John 12.28. 
 V) Vs. 2. 7. 
 
 Isa. 42. 1. 
 
 Luke 9.35. 
 
 Col. 1. 13. 
 
 CHAP. 4. 
 
 <J Mark 1.12. 
 Luke 4. 1. 
 
 6 1 Ki.18.12. 
 Ezo. 3. 14. 
 Acta 8. 39. 
 
 « Heb. 4. 15. 
 
 d Ex. 34. 28. 
 
 e Eph. 6. 17. 
 
 / Deut. 8. 3. 
 
 9 Neh. 11. 1. 
 
 h Ps. 91. 11. 
 
 t Dcut.6. 16. 
 
 > Deut. 6. 13. 
 
 k Jura. 4. 7. 
 
 I Heb. 1. 14. 
 
 m Luke 3.20. 
 
 1 Or .deliver- 
 ed up. 
 
 n 1)1.9. 1,2. 
 
 worthy to bear: » he shall baptize you witb 
 the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 
 
 12 "Whose yfan is in his hand, and he will 
 throughly purge his floor, and gather his 
 wheat into the gamer; but he will « bum 
 up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 H Then cometh Jesus ^ from Galilee to 
 Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 
 
 14 But John forbade him, saying, I have 
 need to be baptized of thee, and comest 
 thou to me? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto him. 
 Suffer it to he so now: for thus it becometh 
 us to * fulfil all righteousness. Then he 
 suffered him. 
 
 16 And ' Jesus, when he was baptized, 
 went up straightway out of the water: and, 
 lo, the heavens were opened unto him, 
 and he saw " the Spirit of God descending 
 like a dove, and lighting upon him: 
 
 17 And " lo a voice from heaven, sajing, 
 This «■ is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 ChrUt fasttth, is tempted, and overeometh: 17 
 he beginneth to preach i 18 7ie caXUth i'eter and 
 Andrew : 'J3 he teacheth in the tynagogue, and 
 heaUth the diseased. 
 
 fpilEN was " Jesus led up of » the Spirit 
 
 -*■ into the wUdemess to be ' tempted of 
 
 the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had <* fasted forty days 
 and forty nights, he was afterward an 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to him, he 
 said. If thou be the Son of God, command 
 that these stones be made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, ' It is written, 
 Man /shall not live by bread alone, but by 
 every \Nord that proceedeth out of the 
 mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up g into the 
 holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of 
 the temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son 
 of God, cast thyself down: for it is written. 
 He '» shall give his angels charge concern- 
 ing thee; and in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash 
 thy foot agamst a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again. 
 Thou » shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up mto an 
 exceeding high mountain, and showeth 
 Lim all the kingdoms of the world, and 
 the glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him. All these things 
 will 1 give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
 worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 hence, Satan : for it is written, i Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
 only shalt thou ser\'e. 
 
 11 Then the de\-il * leaveth him ; and, 
 behold, * angels came and ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 12 IT Now "•when Jesus had heard that 
 John was i cast into prison, he departed 
 into Galilee ; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and 
 dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the 
 sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
 Nephthahm: 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saymg, 
 
 15 The "land of Zabulon, and the land of 
 Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond 
 Jordan, Galilee of the GeuliieB; 
 
Joseph JtceVi into Egvpt 
 
 MATTTTEW. m. 
 
 probably a huninous meteor. Worship— see 
 on r. 11. 3. Troubled— Herod was concerned 
 for fear of his crown, and all Jenisalem— for 
 fear of what bloody Herod might do, as well 
 as of popular commotions. 4. the chief 
 priests and scribes— The Sanhedrim, consist- 
 ing of 71 members, demanded of them— as 
 the authorized interpreters of Scripture, 
 where Christ should be bom — according to 
 prophecy. 5. in Bethlehem of Judea — an 
 involuntary testimony to Jesus from the 
 highest ecclesiastical authority; which yet at 
 length condemned him to die. 6. art not 
 the least— 'Tliis event ^vill lift thee from the 
 humblest to the highest rank,' rule — lit. 
 •feed' (Marg.i. In the O. T. kings are called 
 shepherds (Ez. 34. etc.), and under this beauti- 
 ful image Jehovah's and Messiah's relation 
 to his people is set forth Ps. 23. etc.). 8. I 
 may come and worship also— Tlie cumiiug of the 
 bloody h%i:)ocrite ! but it served as a safe-con- 
 duct to the strangers. 9. Lo, the star which 
 they saw in the E.— Tliis shows it must have 
 disappeared in the interval ( see v. 10.). went 
 before . . stood over, &c.— This could hardly be 
 but by a luminous meteor, and not veryhigh. 
 11. fell down and worshipped him:—' worship' 
 is used of any homage to a superior, espec- 
 ially a sovereign; but clearly it was no civil 
 homage to a petty Jewish king, which the 
 Btar-guided strangers came so far,and enquir- 
 ed so eagerly, and rejoiced with such exceed- 
 ing joy to pay, but a loftier spiritual homage, 
 presented— Tliis word is seven times used in 
 the N. T. and always in a rcUmmis sense, of 
 offerings to God. gifts; gold, frankincense, and 
 myrrh— visits were seldom paid to sovereigns 
 without a present 1 K. ip. 2, etc. See Ps. 72. 
 10, 11, 15.). Here the feelings ot the givers 
 are seen in the richness of their gifts. 
 
 13-23. Flight INTO Egypt. 14.bynight— 
 the same night. The young child and his 
 mother— a remarkable expression, to show 
 that Joseph was only the child's guardian. 
 Egypt — being near, and a Roman province 
 independent of Herod, and much inhabited 
 by Jews, it was an easy and convenient re- 
 fuge. 15. Until the death of Herod— about a 
 year or less after this, of a horrible disease. 
 That it might be fulfilled— verified in its hidi- 
 est sense. 16. Mocked— ' trifled with.' two 
 years old and under— taking a large sweep, 
 not to miss his mark. 17, 18. relates to the 
 Babylonish captivity, but Eachel being 
 buried near Bethlehem, is represented as 
 weeping over again for the loss of her cliil- 
 dren, now by a bloody death, as then by a 
 sad captivity. They are dead which— See Ex. 
 4. 19. 22. Heard that Archelaus. . . was afraid 
 —He succeeded as ethnarch to Judea, Sa- 
 maria, and Idumea; after a nine years' 
 reign of injustice and cruelty, he was ban- 
 ished, and Judea reduced to a Eoman pro- 
 vince. Then ' the sceptre' clean ' departed 
 from Judah' (see on v. 1.). Galilee— the 
 north province; Samaria the central; Judea 
 the southern. Into those three was the 
 v.hole country W. of the Jordan divided at 
 this time. 23. Nazareth — a small secluded 
 town in lower Galilee, about equally distant 
 from the Medit. sea on the \VT and the sea 
 of Gal. in the E. A Nazarene— 'contemptible' 
 is perhaps the thing meant J. 1. 40. , spoken 
 by the prophets— the spirit of their testimony, 
 not the very words of any one prophet. 
 CHAPTEliin. 
 Ver. 1-12. Pkeaching and Baj-iish or 
 
 rnplismofJohn, 
 
 John.— 1. Thos-e days— of Christ's secluded Ufa 
 at Nazareth. For the exact lime, see L. 3. 1, 
 Wilderness of Judea— the desert- valley of ih.ft 
 Jordan, thinly peopled and bare in pa.stute,' 
 a little N. of Jems, (see on v. 3.). 2. Re- 
 pent—the word denotes a change of mind. 
 kingdom of heaven — this sublime plirase 
 occurs only in the first gospel, specially ad- 
 dressed to the Jcus, as if expressly to meet 
 their carnal views. It means Messiah's 
 kingdom, both in its inward and otduard 
 departments. Repent ye, for— Deliverance 
 from sin, the chief blessing of Christ's king- 
 dom (1. 21.). can be valued only by those to 
 whom sin is a burden (9.12.). John there- 
 fore was sent to awaken this feeling, and 
 hold out the hope of a speedy and preciotis 
 remedy. 3. This prophecy is quoted in all 
 the gospels, to show that Christ, like the 
 gi-eat ones of the earth, was to have his im- 
 mediate approach announced, and his way 
 prepared. Wilderness— the scene of his min- 
 istiy was to correspond with its rough 
 nature. Prepare the way— i. e. remove what- 
 ever stands in the v;av of Messiah's triumphs. 
 "Tlie Lord," whose way was to be pre- 
 pared, is, in Is. 40. 3, called "Jehovah" 
 and "our Gop;" a bright evidence of 
 Christ's proper Divinity. 4. camel's hair — 
 i. e. woven of it. leathern girdle— the pro- 
 phetic dress of Elijah 2 Ki. l. 8;cf Ze. 13.4.). 
 locust— the great well-known eastern locust, 
 a food of the poor (Le. 11. 22.). wild honey 
 —made by wild bees (1 Sa. 14. 25, 26.). This 
 chess and diet, with the wild ' cry' in the 
 wilderness, would recall the stern days of 
 Ehjah. 6. baptized of him— A public seal 
 (1.) of their /e« need of < redemption as sin- 
 ners; (2.) expectation of tJie promised Deliverer; 
 (3.) readiness to embrace him when he ap- 
 peared. The Jews, it would seem, baptized 
 proselytes, but this was the baptism of Jeu'S 
 themselves. 7. Phar. and Sadd.— See Table of 
 Sects, etc. generation of vipers— expressing 
 the deadly influence of both sects on the com- 
 
 mimity (12.34; 23. 33.). flee from the wrath to 
 Striking expression of the real import 
 of this step! (Eo._l,.18;l Th. 1. ip.) who hath 
 
 warned you— (/. d. 'What can have brought you 
 hither ? ' He more than suspected it was the 
 popularity of his movement rather than their 
 own spiritual anxieties. 9. Abraham to our 
 father— the fatal rock onwhich the nation spUt 
 ;J. 8. 33, 39, 53.'. these stones— 'l"he pebbles of 
 the bare clay hills lay around, to which the 
 Baptist pointed." (Stanley's 'Sinai and Pales- 
 tine,' 1856. p. 311.). The calling of the Gentiles 
 is meant iGa. 3, 28. 29; Eph. 2. 14.). The im,- 
 penitence of those nursed amid the privileges 
 of the visible Church cannot disar point God of 
 a people (J. 6. 36, 37.). 11. 1 baptize with water— 
 q. d. I am but the servant, but the Master is 
 coming: I administer the symbol of purifica- 
 tion; His it is to di.spense the reality. I'he 
 shoes— (sandals,) were tied and untied, and 
 borne about by the humblest servants, bap- 
 tize with Holy Ghost— (See on 1. 20.). The pour- 
 ing out of the Spirit was a familiar figure in 
 the O. T. with fire- another figure of the 
 same purif jing baptism. Tlie visible sjtu- 
 bol of fire appeared at Pentecost (A. 2. 3.). 
 Observe the Baptist's lofty views of his 
 Master and loivUj esteem of himself. 12. 
 fan— winnowing fan, the Gospel, whose re- 
 ception or rejection would separate all into 
 two classes, floor — bam floor, the visible 
 Church, wheat— 50 Jici, precious saints IL. 
 
ChrisFs sermon 
 
 MATTHEW, V. 
 
 C« *hc mouvt. 
 
 16 The "people which sat in darkness saw 
 KTeat light; and to thera which sat in the 
 region and shadow of death light ia sprung 
 up. 
 
 17 From P that time Jesoa began to preach, 
 and to say, ' Kenent: lor the kingdom of 
 heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 IT And '■Jesus, walking by the sea of 
 (Jalilee, saw two brethren, Simon • called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a 
 net into the sea: for they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them. Follow me, 
 and * I will make j-ou fishers of men. 
 
 20 And " they straightway left their nets, 
 and followed him. 
 
 -I And ' going on from thence, he saw 
 other two brethren, James the son of' 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship 
 with Zebedee their father, mending their 
 uets ; and he called them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the ship and 
 their father, and followed him. 
 
 23 IT And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
 teaching "" in their synagogues, and preach 
 ing the gospel of the kingdom, and healing 
 nil manner of sickness and all manner of 
 disease among the people. 
 
 24 And his '^fame went throughout all 
 Syria: and they brought unto him all sick 
 people that were taken with divers diseases 
 and torments, and those wiiich were pos- 
 sessed with devils, and those which were 
 limatic, and those that had the palsy ; and 
 he healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great multi 
 tudes of people from Galilee, and from 
 Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Judea, and /rom be jond Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 S Who are bUfsed. 13 7'he dwipjus called the 
 salt of the earth, and light of the worlds Christ 
 urgeth on them a good example, etc. 
 
 A ND seeing the multitudes, " he went up 
 ■"■^ into a mountain: and when he was set 
 his disciples came unto him: 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught 
 them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed b are the poor in sphit: for theirs 
 is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed "are they that mourn: for they 
 shall be comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed ''■are the meek for 'they shall 
 inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do hmiger and 
 thirst after righteousness: / for ihey shall 
 be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful: ' for they shall 
 obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed f^ are the pure in heart: for » they 
 shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are > the peacemakers: for they 
 shall be called the children of God. 
 
 10 Blessed * are they which are persecuted 
 for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye when men shall revile 
 you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
 manner of evil against you i falsely, for my 
 sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and he exceeding glad; for 
 gieat IS yoiu- reward in heaven: for so 
 persecuted they the prophets which were 
 before j'oiu 
 
 131F \e are the salt of the earth: but if 
 the salt have lost his savour, wherewith 
 shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good 
 for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be 
 tioddea under foot of men, I 
 
 CHAP. 4. 
 
 o l8». 4U. 7. 
 
 Luke "2.32. 
 P M»rk 1.14. 
 9 ch. 10. 7. 
 ••Mark 1.16. 
 » John 1 4a. 
 t £m. 47.10. 
 
 Luko 6.10 
 K AI«rkI0.28. 
 
 LukelS.liS. 
 » Blark 1. 19. 
 
 Luke 6.10. 
 to Luke 4.15. 
 sc I». 62. 13. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 a Mark 3.13. 
 
 6 P«. 51. 17. 
 
 lea. 57. 15 
 
 e 2 Cor. 1. 7. 
 
 Key. 21. 4. 
 d P«. 37. 11. 
 
 1 Pet. 3. 4. 
 « Bom. 4. 13. 
 / l«a. 65. 13. 
 y Pi. 41.1. 
 
 Heb. 6. 10. 
 
 Jam. 2. 13. 
 ft Heb.12.14. 
 i lCor.13.12. 
 
 1 Joha 3. 
 
 2,3. 
 ;• Heb. 12.14. 
 k 2 Cor.4.17. 
 
 2Tim.2.12. 
 
 1 Pet.3.14. 
 
 1 Phil! 2. 15. 
 
 2 modlus. 
 
 ed nearly 
 
 "1 1 Pet 2.12. 
 n John 15.a. 
 
 1 Co.14.25. 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Rom. 10.4. 
 
 Gal. 3. 24. 
 p Lukel6.17. 
 9 Jam. 2 10. 
 rRom. 10.3. 
 
 15. 
 4 Tliat IB, 
 
 vain feUow. 
 6 Or, 
 
 graceless 
 
 wretch. 
 
 John 8. 44. 
 
 ActBlS.lO. 
 « Job 42. 8. 
 
 1 Pet. 3.7. 
 » Job 22. 21. 
 
 Pro. 26. 8. 
 
 Heb. 3. 7. 
 w P«. 32. 6. 
 
 IB». 65. 6. 
 ' 2 l-hea. 1.9. 
 V Gen. 34. 2. 
 
 Pro. 6. 25. 
 
 Eph. 6. 6. 
 
 Heb. 13. 4. 
 » Mark 9. 43. 
 6 Or, do 
 
 cause tbee 
 
 P.. 119.37. 
 »Deu.24. 1. 
 Jcr. 3. 1. 
 Mark 10.2. 
 Kora. 7. 3. 
 I Cor.7.10. 
 
 14 Ye • are the light of the world. A city 
 that is set on an hiU cannot be hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men Ught a candle, and put 
 it under a 2 bushel, but on a candlestick; 
 and it giveth light unto all that are in the 
 house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before men, 
 that "* they may see your good works, and 
 glorify " your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 17 IT Thmk " not that I am come to de- 
 stroy the Law, or the Prophets: I am not 
 come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, P Till heaven 
 and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall 
 in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever « therefore shall break one 
 of these least commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, he shall be called the least 
 in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever 
 shall do and teach them, the same shall be 
 called great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you. That except your 
 righteousness shall exceed *■ the righteous- 
 ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 in no case enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 21 ^ Ye hare heard that it was said 8 by 
 them of old time, * Thou shalt not kill ; and 
 whosoever shall kill shall be in danger ol 
 the judgment: 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That ' whosoever 
 is angry with his brother without a cause 
 shall be in danger of the judgment: and 
 whosoever shall say to his brother, * Raca! 
 shall be in danger of the council: but 
 whosoever shall say, Thou 6 fool! shall be 
 in danger of hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the 
 altar, and there rememberest that thy 
 brother hath ought against thee; 
 
 24 Leave " there thy gift before the altar, 
 and go thy way ; fii-st be reconciled to thy 
 brother, and then come and oiler thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree "with thine adversary (jtiiickly, 
 whiles "" thou art in the way with him ; lest 
 at any time the adversary deliver thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily 1 say unto thee. Thou '^ shalt by 
 no means come out thence, tiU thou hast 
 paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 ^ Ye have heard that it was said by 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery: 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 looketh " on a woman to lust after her hath 
 committed adultery with her already in his 
 heart. 
 
 29 And 'if thy right eye « offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is 
 profitable for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut 
 it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profit- 
 able for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 31 ^ It bath been said, " Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, let him give her a 
 writing of divorcement: 
 
 32 But I say unto jou. That * whosoever 
 shall put away his wile, saving for the cause 
 of fornication, causeth her to commit adul- 
 tery: and whosoever shall marry her that 
 is divorced committeth adultery. 
 
 33 % Again, ye have he<ird that it bath 
 
Temptalloi(, ofJestis. 
 
 T.IATTHEAV, TV, Y. 
 
 Sermon on the monvt 
 
 22. :il.), g^mer — heaven (13. z*); cf. 13. 43.). 
 thaS— empty, worthless 'professors (Ps. 1. 4.). 
 13-17. Baptism of, and Descent of 
 THE Spirit upon Jesus. 13. from Galilee— 
 from his privacy at Nazareth. 14. forbade — 
 Jit. ' was inthe act of hindering him.' comest 
 thou to me? — Eeautiful spirit! 'Shall the 
 Master come to the servant, nay, the Saviour, 
 for baptism, to a sinuerf John clearly viewed 
 Jesus as needing no jmrificaiion. 15. suffered 
 him— John even then only sichmitted. 16. (L. 
 3. 21,) adds, " and praying." dove — emblem 
 of meekness and purity, the distinguishing 
 character of Christ throughout. All the 
 Evangelists record this. Jt was seen only by 
 Christ and John (J. 1. 32, 33, "and it abode 
 upon him." cf. Is. 11. 2, 'rest upon him.') 
 beloved Son— So at Transfiguration ch. 17. 5, 
 (cf. Eph. 1. 6.). That<7(e divine and eternal 
 natxire of the Son is referred to, is evident 
 from J. 1. 34.— well pleased— {cf. Is. 42. 1, 'in 
 
 whom my soid deligldcth.'} Here, in the 
 baptism of our Head, are that Father, Son, 
 and Holy Ghost, into whose adorable name 
 we are baptized (M. 28. 19.). 
 CHAPTEE, IV. 
 Ver. 1-11. Temptation OF Jesus. l.Then— 
 I\Ik. says 'immediately' (after his baptism). 
 led up— ^Ik. uses the stronger word, 'djiven,' 
 or 'impelled,' — hy a mighty constraining 
 impulse of the Spirit, being (as L. says, ) 
 'full of the Spirit' (4. 1),— to try his glor- 
 ious furniture for the icork given Jiim to 
 do, to give him a taste of u-hat teas before 
 him, and experimental encouragement to go 
 through witli it. 2. fasted 40 days and 40 
 nights— So Moses (Ex. 34. 28.), and Elias 
 (lELi. 19. 8,)L. says (4. 2.), he was all that time 
 •tempted of the devil.' These 40 days' temp- 
 tation were likely internal; for when they 
 were over, 'the tempter came i. e. visibly) 
 to him.' afterwards an hungered— For 40 days 
 this was not felt; now it came in all its 
 keenness. 3. If . . . Son of God— Tliis plainly 
 refers to the voice at his baptism, show- 
 ing (we think) that to dislodge that con- 
 viction, as but a splendid illusion, was the 
 object of the 40 days' temptation. In this 
 case the sense is: 'Stili cling to that vain- 
 glorious confidence? What! The Son of God 
 left 40 days without food? Sure those stones 
 Bhall become bread if the Son of God but 
 speak' the word!' The temptation was to 
 distrust God's providence under pressure of 
 want, on the plea that relief in other v:avs 
 could easily be had^ Jesus replies; 'The 
 "jlod is not the pre- 
 sent question, but the duty of man under 
 want: IsraeLwas sustained in the wilderness 
 
 power of the Son of God is not the 
 
 ion, but thi 
 
 eLv 
 for 40 years, nanging on the bare word of God 
 (Deu. 8. 4.); to show that in God's word of 
 promise lies man's Isecurity for life: As Man. 
 therefore, so resting, I will calmly await 
 divine supply.' Mark here, how apt the quot- 
 ation! how ready for use! how invincible in 
 the handof faitn! 5. takcth him up— rather 
 *along with him,' (conducteth him), puinacle 
 of the temple— probably Herod's royal por- 
 tico, overhanging the ravine of Kedion, an 
 immense tower built on the very edge of this 
 precipice, from the top of which dizzy height 
 Josephus says, it was impossible to see the 
 bottom. — 6. If . . . Son of God— This recur- 
 rence to the voice at his baptism confirms 
 what was said on v. 3. What is this I see? 
 Batan himself with a Bible under his arm, 
 nwX a kxt in his moutht IBp, EaU.i The 
 6 
 
 tempter had fdt the power of God's %vord, 
 and will now try it himself {2 Co. 11. 14.). 7. 
 Answer : ' Why should I put this promise 
 to the proof? that were to doubt it : when 
 danger comes I shall expect its fidtilment, 
 but to create the danger is to ' tempt the 
 Lord, which IS expressly forbidden.' Scrip- 
 ture is to be explained by, not set against 
 Scripture. 8. showeth him, &c.— L. adds, " iu 
 a moment of time," (ch. 4. 6.). Tliis shows 
 it was more than natural vision. 9. I e- 
 spairing of success through subtilty, ho 
 throws off the mask, and with a splendid 
 bribe, asks divine honour. 10. Satan — 
 Christ names him now, to show him ho 
 was seen through, and bids him be gone. 
 (This proves M's order to be the right one, 
 not L s.). it is written, kc. — Christ parts 
 with Satan on the rock of Scripture, and. as 
 Man, in adoring s^xbjcction to the Lord as 
 His God. 11. leaveth Him— "/or a season," 
 (L. 4. 13.), to return, (cf. 14. 30.). Ministered 
 unto him— i.e. served him with food. So 
 Elijah, 1 K. 19. 5-8. 
 
 12-22. Jesus enters on his public work. 
 —12. N.B. Between Christ's temptation and 
 John's imprisonment there was a consider- 
 able interval, which is fiUed up in J's. 
 Gospel.- 13. Leaving Nazareth — See on L. 
 4. 16, 23. Capernaum— on the jN'. coast of the 
 Sea of Galilee (see on 9. l.i. 15, 16— i.e. tho 
 light of Christ's ministry in those parts was 
 a glorious fulfilment of this prophecy. 17. Sea 
 on ch. 3. 2. 18-22. Observe, this was not 
 their first meeting fsoe J. 1. 40-42.)- but now 
 they become his "followers." 19. Fishers of 
 men — from a lower to a higher fishing, as 
 David from a lower to a higher feeding (Ps. 
 78. 70-72.]. 22. (cf. L. 19.5. 6.) 24. N.B. Demon- 
 iacal vossessions are here distinguished from 
 ordinary diseases, healed them — showing 
 himself the Healing Saviour. 25. Decapolia 
 —so called from ten cities in. that district, 
 mostly E. of Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Sermon on the Mount. 
 
 Ver. 1-12. The Beatitude.s— or sevenfold 
 (i. e. complete) blessedness of the si.ibjects of 
 Messiah's kingdom.. 1. Mount— see on L. 0. 
 17. Set— the teaching posture. 2. Opened 
 liis mouth— a solemn way of introducing any 
 important discourse. 3-12. Obsen'e, (1.) the 
 tenns used to describe the character of the 
 "blessed," are expressly fetched from the 
 0. T., to show that the new kingdom of God 
 was but the old in a new form; (2.) they are 
 all but varied forms of spiritttality op 
 mind which had almost disappeared under 
 the corrupt teaching of the day. 3. poor, 
 &c.— (Ps. 132. 15, etc.). in spirit— U'Tio in their 
 inmost spirit feel their universal need, theirs 
 is the kingdom of heaven— theirs are the true 
 riches they feel the want of; partially here and 
 fully hereafter. 4.moum— the same class, affec- 
 ted tinder a sense of tins their poverty (Isa. 61. 
 1-3.). comfort — sowing in tears, they shall 
 reap in joy (Ps. 126. 6; Isa. 67. 15.); partially 
 here, perfectly hereafter. 6. meek— (Zeph. 2. 
 3, etc.). willing to take wrong (Eo. 12. 19; 1 
 Pe. 2. 23.). inherit the earth— they are the 
 only rightful occupants of a foot of it now, 
 and heirs of aU coming things. " ■" 
 
 &c,— at'/iose deepest cravings are after spirit' 
 ual blessings (Ps. 63, 1, 6, ifcc.) They'll have 
 their fill of them; in part now, perfectly 
 
 hereafter. 7. Mercifid mercy.— ;Ps. 18, 25i. 
 
 God wili not disown i/ie imaue of HimsclJ 
 
Christ's Herman 
 
 MATTHEW, VL 
 
 on the mount. 
 
 been said ? by them of old time, * Thou shalt 
 not forswear thyself, bnt "'shalt perform 
 unto the Lord thine oaths: 
 
 34 But I say unto you, * Swear not at all: 
 neither by heaven; for it is /God's throne: 
 
 35 Nor by the earth; foritia his footstool: 
 neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
 the preat Kin?. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
 because thou canst not make one hair 
 white or black. 
 
 37 But " let your communication be, Yea, 
 yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more 
 than these cometh of evil. 
 
 o8 IT Ye have heard that it hath been said, 
 An ''eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 
 tooth: 
 
 39 But I say unto you, « That ye resist not 
 evil; ^'but whosoever shall smite thee on 
 thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee at the 
 law, and take away thy coat, let him have 
 Uiy cloak also. 
 
 41 And whosoever * shall compel thee to 
 go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
 from ' him that would borrow of thee turn 
 not thou away. 
 
 43 H Ye have heard that it hath been said. 
 Thou "* shalt love thy neighbour, " and 
 hat« thine enemy: 
 
 44 But I say unto you, " Love your ene- 
 mies, bless them that curse yon, do good 
 to them that hate you, and pray P for them 
 which despitefully use you, and persecute 
 you; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of your 
 Father which is in heaven: for he maketh 
 his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 
 and sendeth rain on the just and on the 
 unjust. 
 
 46 For ' if ye love them which love you, 
 what reward have ye ? do not even the 
 publicans the same? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, 
 what do ye more than otliers? do not even 
 the publicans so? 
 
 48 Be '■ye therefore perfect, even 'as your 
 Father which is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 1 Of alms, 6 pi-ayer, 14 forgiveness. 19 Our 
 
 treasure. 24 Of God and mammon. 
 fPAKE heed that ye do not your i alms 
 ■*■ before men, to be seen of them; other- 
 wise ye have no reward 2 of your Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore, " when thou doest thine 
 alms, 3 do not sound a trumpet before thee, 
 as the hypocrites do in tne synagogues 
 and in the streets, that they may have 
 
 glory of men. Verily I say unto you. They 
 ave their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy 
 left hand know what thy right hand doeth ; 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and 
 thy Father wliich seeth in secret himself 
 shall reward thee openly. 
 
 5 TI And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
 not be as the hypocrites are: for they love 
 to pray standing in the synagogues and in 
 the cornei-s of the streets, that they may 
 be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, 
 They have their reward. 
 
 But thou, when thou prayest, » enter 
 into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
 thy door, prav to thy Father which is in 
 Becret; and thy Father "which Beeth in 
 »ecret shall reward thee openly. 
 6 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 
 7 to the 
 
 ancicDta. 
 e Lev. ID. 12. 
 
 Num.3<.).2. 
 d Dcu. 23.23. 
 e Jam. 5. 12. 
 / IsB. 66. 1. 
 y Col. 4. 6. 
 A Lev. 24.20. 
 i Pro. 2(1. 22. 
 
 Rom.12.17. 
 
 1 Cor. 6. 7. 
 
 1 Then. 6. 
 
 15. 
 
 1 Pot. 3. 9. 
 j Isa. 60. 6. 
 k filarklo 21. 
 I Deut. 15.8. 
 'nLcv.19.18. 
 n Deut. 23.6. 
 "Pro. 25 21. 
 
 Kom.12.14. 
 P I.uke23 34. 
 
 Acta 7. CO. 
 
 1 Cor .4.12. 
 
 1 Pet.2.23. 
 q Luke 6. 32. 
 J-Gen. 17.1. 
 
 Lev. 19. 2. 
 
 Col. 1. 28. 
 
 1 Pet.1.15. 
 « E(.h. 6. 1. 
 
 CHAP. 0. 
 
 1 Or, righte- 
 
 2 Cor. 9.9. 
 
 2 Or, with. 
 
 Kom. 12.8. 
 
 3 Or, cause 
 not a 
 trumpet 
 to be 
 Bounded. 
 
 1 Co.10.31. 
 b 2 Kin.4.33. 
 c Jer. 17. 10. 
 d Eccl. 6. 2. 
 e 1 Ki. 18.26. 
 / Ps. 139. 2. 
 y Luke 11. 2. 
 ft Isa. 6. 3. 
 
 i Pb. 103. 20. 
 j Job 23. 12. 
 
 Pro. 30. 8. 
 k 1 Co.lO 13. 
 
 Jam. 1.13. 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 9. 
 Kev. 3. 10. 
 
 1 John 17.15. 
 m Eph. 4.32. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 "Jam. 2. 13. 
 Isa. 68. 6. 
 p Prov. K^.i. 
 
 lTim.6.17. 
 
 Hob. 13. 6. 
 
 8 lTim.C.19! 
 
 1 Pot. 1.4. 
 '•Lukell.34. 
 ' Eora. 1.21. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. 4. 
 ( Lukel6.13. 
 « Gal. 1. 10. 
 
 lTim.C.17. 
 Jam. 4. 4. 
 lJohn2.15. 
 
 4 Be not 
 anxiously 
 careful. 
 Pb. 55. 22. 
 Phil. 4. 6. 
 1 Pet. 6. 7. 
 
 V Job 38. 41. 
 F<. 147. 9. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, <* use not vain repel i- 
 tions, as the heathen do: * for they tniiik 
 that they shall be heard for their much 
 speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for 
 your /Father knoweth what things ye have 
 need of before ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: 
 '' Our Father which art in heaven, '•Hal- 
 lowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
 in earth, »as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our / daily bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
 our debtors. 
 
 13 And *lead us not into temptation, but 
 deliver ius from e^•il: For thine is the 
 kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For "* if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
 your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 
 
 15 But " if ye forgive not men their tres- 
 passes, neither will your Father forgi\e 
 your trespasses. 
 
 16 V Moreover, " when ye fast, be not, ae 
 the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for 
 they disfigure their faces, that they may 
 appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto 
 you. They have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint 
 thine head, and wash thy face; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, 
 but unto thy Father which is in secret: and 
 thy Father, which seeth in secret, shaU re- 
 ward thee openly. 
 
 19 ^ Lay p not up for yourselves treasures 
 upon earth, where moth and rust doth 
 corrupt, and where thieves break through 
 and steal: 
 
 20 But « lay up for yourselves treasures in 
 heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
 coiTupt, and where thieves do not break 
 through nor steal: 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 22 The ''light of the body is the eye: if 
 therefore tliine eye be single, thy whole 
 body shaU be fuU of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be full of darkness. If therefore 
 the light that is in thee be darkness, *how 
 great is that darkness! 
 
 24 No * man can sen'e two masters: for 
 either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
 despise the other. " Ye cannot serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, * Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink; nor yet for yoiu- 
 body, what ye shall put on. Is not the 
 life more than meat, and the body than 
 raim<;nt? 
 
 26 Behold 'the fowls of the air: for they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into bams ; yet your heavenly Father 
 feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
 than they? 
 
 27 Which of you, by taking thought, can 
 add one cubit unto his stature? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? 
 Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
 glow: they toil not, neither do they spin: 
 
 29 And yet 1 say imto you. That even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the Held, which to-day is, and to-m jrrow 
 
■ CJi-nsVs rela tion to t he Jaw. 
 
 reflected iii^the merciful. 8. Heart-purity the 
 only capacity for the viston of God. 9. 
 peaceinalers.... children of God— (Fs. 34. 14.). 
 Peace mth God makes peacemakers; the 
 children then reflecting their Father's image. 
 10-12. Observe, this is merely a supvlevieii- 
 tary beatitude, to warn us of what the 
 other seven thivtjsvnM bring onus, more or 
 less, in this wicked world. Accordingly, the 
 promise is the same as the first one. 12. 
 So persecuted they the prophets— q. d. 'They 
 are only at their old trade, and you are in 
 good coinpany.' 
 
 13-16. The office of Christians to- 
 wards THE WOULD. Salt, to preserve the 
 earth from corruption and to sweeten it ; 
 lig}it, to disperse the world's darkness— the 
 oiie their more inward, the other their 
 more outward influence. "Wanting these 
 properties, our Christianity is worthless, and 
 justly doomed. We must neither hide nor 
 varade our light, but so shine by good 
 works, as to commend our Father (Ph. 2. 15. 
 10.). 
 
 17-48. Christ's relation to the Latv. 
 —17. law or prophets— the O. T. authority and 
 princii>les (L. 16. 16 ; A. 13. 15.). not to de- 
 stroy but to fulfil— not to subvert, but estab- 
 lish, unfold, embody in living form, and 
 enshrine them in the reverence, affection, 
 and character of men, did C. come. 18. till 
 heaven, &c.— in other words, they are im- 
 perishable principles. 19. whosoever, &c.— 
 q. d. Men will be treated on the same prin- 
 ciple, with honour or contempt, as they 
 treat the law, in its least requirements. 
 20. Scribes and Pharisees, <fcc.— See Table of 
 iSects. exceed— be of different and higher 
 qiialities. 21. Tlie subject of the rest of this 
 cnapter is, The spirituality of the law, in 
 opposition to traditional expositions of it. 
 
 22. ' Ye have been taught that the 6th com- 
 mandment is broken only by murder; but 
 I tell you. It is broken even by causeless anger. 
 Judgment ... council. . . . hell-fire— by allusion 
 to Jewish courts, three degrees of divine 
 condemnation are here expressed, all of them 
 spirittud, and all fatal. Eaca^— 'Empty.' fool 
 —not the words so much, as the fcelin 
 expressed by them, is here condemned. 
 
 23, 24. bring gift to altar— this is just Jewish 
 language for any act of tvorship. Aught 
 against thee— just cause of complaint. Leave, 
 etc— q. d. ' 2Tiy offering will not be accepted 
 i ill th ou hast removed the ground of complaint. ' 
 (cf. Ps. 66. 18.), "If I regard iniquity in m' 
 heart the Lord wiU not hear me." 25, 26 
 As when we have made one our just 'adver- 
 sary,' it is wisdom to make up the matter 
 ere he drag us to law, and even at the 
 lest moment, on the way to court, so should 
 we act tou-ards an offended Gocl, ere it be 
 too late. 27, 28, ' Ye have been taught to 
 believe that the seventh commandment for- 
 bids only the criminal act- but I tell you it is 
 broken by an impure looh.' 29, 30. Occas- 
 ions of sin, at whatever cost, are to be sacri- 
 ficed, on pain of 'heUfire.' Such language 
 from lips so gentle, bespeaks aicfid danger. 
 31, 32. Divorce on frivolous pretexts, loosen- 
 ing the bonds of morality, is here con- 
 demned; and breach of the conjugal tie 
 pronoimced the only justification of divorce, 
 (Tlie Jews of the present day allow and prac- 
 tise divorce for the most trifling reasons). 
 33-36, While oaths on solemn occasions are 
 lawful, in common intercourse theyarepro- 
 
 Q 
 
 MATTHEW, VI. Sermon on the mount continued. 
 
 fane :_ every oath carries an appeal to God, 
 
 kVhatever go( 
 beyond yes and no comes of that 'evil' which 
 
 whether named or not. 37. Wnatever goes 
 
 begets and siispects falsehood (cf. Ja. 5. 12.). 
 38. 39. Private revenge, under colour of 
 punishment by the magistrate, is here con- 
 demned (see 1 Pe. 2. 23.), and long-suffering, 
 obliging love enjoined. 43. love thy neigh- 
 bour— this is the law: hate thine enemy— this is 
 the perverse inference from it. 44. Never 
 was this precept so divinely exemplified as 
 in Christ himself. 46, 47. publicans— q. d. 
 'Tlie worst of men will do that much.' 
 What do ye more?— To be 'neighbour -like' is 
 the world's standard, but to be 'God-like' 
 the Christian's. 48. See Col. 3. 14 ; 1 Jo. 4. 
 16. 
 
 CHAPTEE VI. 
 
 Sermon on the Mount Conttntjed, 
 
 Ver. 1-18. Against ostentation in good 
 
 WORKS — A3 almsgiving, PRAYER, FAST- 
 ING.— FrOm actions the discourse now passes 
 to motives. 1. to be seen . . otherwise no reward 
 of your Father— God accepts only what is done 
 to Himself. 2. sound a tnunpet— make a dis- 
 
 Elay of. have their reward— what they seek, 
 uman applause. 3.— ' Dwell not on it even 
 in thine mind', it will nourish self-right- 
 eousness. 7. vain repetitions . . . much speak- 
 ing—Praying much, and using at times the 
 same words, is not "WTong: for our Lord 
 himself did it: only vain repetitions and un- 
 meaning length are here condemned. In 
 this the Eomanists are little better than 
 'the heathen.' 9. after this manner— lit. 'thus:' 
 cf. L. 11. 2. "When ye pray, say," showing 
 that both as a model and as a form this 
 matchless prayer is prescribed. Father— It 
 is the peculiar privilege of N. T. believers 
 so to speak to God, though we have glimpses 
 of it in the O. T. (Isa. 63. 16; Jer. 3. 4, etc. 
 See Ex. 4, 22. 23.). name— Himself as revealed. 
 12. debts. As the debtor in the creditor's 
 hands, so is the sinner in the hands of 
 God. 13. lead into temptation— so into temp- 
 tation as to fall in with it. 14, 15. God 
 sees with complacency his ovm image re- 
 flected in his forgiving children; but to ask 
 (iod for what we ourselves refuse to men, 
 i.^ to insult him. See on ch. 5, 7, & especially 
 ch. 18. 32-35. anoint . - . wash— i. e. 'appear as 
 usual.' 
 
 19-34. DEVOTEDNESS TO AND CONFIDENCE 
 
 IN God. — 19. lay up— hoard, moth and 
 rnst corrupt— in other words, they are per- 
 i-h able. Thieves, . . . steal— in other words, 
 tliey are precarious, cf. Col. 3. 2. 22, 23. 
 V\ hen the mind's eye is directed sing- 
 ly to God, the whole character is consistent 
 and bright ; but a heart divided between earth 
 and heaven is all dark, and darker still 
 by abuse of light. 24. mammon— a foreign 
 word signifying 'riches.' 25. take thought— 
 ' cankering care ' (Ph. 4. 6.). If God gives life, 
 will he withhold the less precious food to 
 nourish it — or the body, and not also its 
 covering? 26, 28, 30. As you are nobler, 
 so dearer to God than the whole animal and 
 vegetable creation, so richly fedand gorgeous- 
 ly clad, grass— wild flowers cut withthegrass, 
 w.ithering by the heat, and used for fuel ; Ja, 
 1. 11.). 27. cubit— a cubit to one's heightcau 
 hardly be the thing meant. But if ' stature, 
 here mean 'age' (as in sonieother places), the 
 sense is, 'None can in the least stretch out 
 his own life.' 32. Gentiles — who know no 
 Father, as ye do. first— fc^ore and abova 
 
Chrisfs sermon on the mount MATTHEW, VIT, VIII. 
 
 Christ cle^nseth a leper. 
 
 Is cast into the oven, shaU, he not much 
 more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 SI Therefore take no thought, saying, 
 "What shall we eat ? or, What shall we 
 drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 
 
 32 (For after all these tilings do the Gen- 
 tiles seek:) for "'your heavenly Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of all these 
 things. 
 
 . 33 But ''seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
 and his righteousness; and all these things 
 ehall be added unto you. 
 
 34 Take therefore no 5 thought for the 
 morrow: for the morrow shall take thought 
 for the thin.gs of itself. Sufficient unto the 
 day is the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 1 Christ, ending Ms sermon on the mount, reprov- 
 eth rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to east holy 
 things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13 to enter 
 in at the strait gate, 15 to beware of false pro- 
 phets, 21 and not to be hearers only, but doers 
 of the tvord. 
 
 JUDGE » not, that ye be not judged. 
 ** 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye 
 Bhall be judged: * and with what measure 
 ye mete, it shall be measm:ed to you 
 again. 
 
 3 And " why beholdest thou the mote that 
 is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not 
 the beam that is in thme own eye? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let 
 me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, 
 bthold, a beam is in thine own eye? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam 
 out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou 
 see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
 brother's eye. 
 
 6 IF Give <^ not that which is holy unto the 
 dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before 
 swine, lest they trample them under their 
 tieet, and turn again and rend you. 
 
 7 IT Ask, 'and it shall be given you; seek, 
 Rnd ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
 opened unto you: 
 
 8 For /every one that asketh receiveth; 
 and he that seeketh fiiideth; and to him 
 that knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if 
 his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a 
 serpent? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much " more shall your Father which is in 
 heaven give good things to them that ask 
 him! 
 
 12 Therefore all things ^ whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do to you, do ye 
 even so to them: for Hhis is the Law and 
 the Prophets. 
 
 13 H Enter Jye in at the strait gate: *for 
 wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that 
 Icadeth to destruction, and many there be 
 which go in thereat: 
 
 14 1 Because strait is the gate, and narrow 
 is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few 
 there be that find it. 
 
 15 H Beware ' of false prophets, *" which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
 wardly thcv are •* ravening wolvts. 
 
 Id Y e shall know them by their fruits. " Do 
 men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
 thistles? 
 
 17 Even so P every good tree bringeth forth 
 good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth 
 forth evil fruit. 
 
 lis A gvc'd tree cannot biiiig forth e^il 
 7 
 
 A. D. 
 
 31. 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 V Phil. 4.19. 
 riKin.3.13, 
 
 Ps. 34. 9. 
 Pa. 37. '25. 
 Mar. 10.30. 
 Lu. 12.31. 
 Kom. 8 32. 
 1 Tim. 4.8. 
 anxioita 
 tliought. 
 
 CHAP. 7. 
 a Ram. 2. 1. 
 
 Rom. 14 3. 
 
 lCor.4.3,6. 
 
 Jam. 4. 11. 
 b Mark 4. 24. 
 
 Luke 6.38. 
 e Luke G. 41. 
 d Pro. 9.7,8. 
 
 Pro. 23 9. 
 
 Act3l3.45. 
 6 John 15. 7. 
 
 Jam. 1.5,6. 
 
 1 Johnij. 
 
 22. 
 / Pro. 8. 17. 
 
 Jer. 29.12. 
 g Isa. 49. 15. 
 
 Rom. 8.32. 
 ft Luke 6. 31. 
 i Lev. 19. 18. 
 
 Rom. 13. 8. 
 
 Gal. 5. 14. 
 
 1 Tim. 1.5. 
 } Luke 13.24. 
 k 1 John 6. 
 
 19. 
 1 Or, How. 
 JDeut.13.3. 
 
 Jer. 23.16. 
 
 Ho. 16. 17. 
 
 Eph. 6. 6. 
 
 Col. 2. 8. 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 1. 
 
 1 John 4.1. 
 m Mic. 3. 6. 
 
 2 Tim. 3.5. 
 n Ac. 20.29. 
 Luke 6.43. 
 p Jer. 11. 19. 
 q Hos. 8. 2. 
 
 Ac. 19. 13. 
 
 Rom. 2.13. 
 
 Jam. 1. 22. 
 r Num24.4. 
 
 JohnU.51. 
 
 1 Cor. 13.2. 
 « Ps. 5. 5. 
 
 Ps. 6. 8. 
 
 ch. 25. 41. 
 t Luke 6. 47, 
 u Acts 14.22 
 
 2Tim.3.12. 
 V 2Tim.2.19 
 
 1 Pet. 1.6, 
 tv Heb. 10.31, 
 
 2 Pet. 2.20, 
 Z ch. 13. 64. 
 
 Mark 1.22. 
 Mark 6. 2 
 Luke 4 32 
 y Isa. 50. 4. 
 John 7. 46. 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 
 a Mark 1.40. 
 
 Luke 5.12. 
 6 ch. 9 30. 
 
 Jlark 6.43. 
 c Lev. 14. 3. 
 
 Luke 5.14 
 d Luke 7. 1. 
 e Luke 15.19. 
 / Hs. 33. 9. 
 
 l\. lu? liU. 
 
 fiTiit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth 
 good fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
 tire. 
 
 20 Wherefore bytheii- fruits ye shall know 
 them. 
 
 21 H Not every one that saith unto me, 
 « Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven ; but he that doeth the wUl of my 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 22 iMany will say to me in that day. Lord, 
 Lord, have we *" not prophesied in thy 
 name? and in thy name have cast out 
 denls? and in thy name done many won- 
 deiful works? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, I 
 never ki.ew you: * depart from me, ye that 
 work iniquity. 
 
 24 U Therefore, * whosoever heareth these 
 sajings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
 liken him unto a wise man, which buUt his 
 house upon a rock: 
 
 25 And " the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and beat 
 upon that house; and "it fell not: for it 
 was founded upon a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these say- 
 ings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
 likened unto a foolish man, which built his 
 house upon the sand: 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the floods 
 came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
 that house ; and it fell : "" aud gi'eat was 
 thefiiUofit. 
 
 28 ^ And it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 ended these sayings, * the people were 
 astonished at his doctrine: 
 
 29 For J' he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 2 Christ eleanteth the leper, 5 healeth the centu- 
 rion's servant, 14 Peter's mother-in-law, 16 and 
 many other diseased; 18 showeth how he is to be 
 followed; 'ISstilkth the tempest on the sea; 28 
 healeth two men possessed, etc. 
 
 WHEN he was come down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed 
 him. 
 
 2 And, " behold, there came a leper and 
 worshipped him, sayin.g. Lord, if thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. 
 And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, * See thou 
 tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself 
 to the priest, and offer the gift that "Moses 
 commanded, lor a testimony mito them. 
 
 5 IT And <i when Jesus was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a cen- 
 turion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at 
 home sick ot the palsy, grievously tor- 
 mented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come 
 and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said. Lord, 
 I ' am not worthy that thou shouldest 
 come under my roof: but /speak the word 
 only, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 for 1 am a man under a\ithority, ha^^ng 
 soldiers under me: and 1 say to this man. 
 Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, 
 aud he cometh ; and to my seiTant, Do this, 
 and he doeth it. , , 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled. 
 Mid said to them that followed. Verily 1 
 
Ml^ceTlaneo'ds cmnseJs. 
 
 MATTHEW, Vn. vm. Cenlwdon's Sifvant healed. 
 
 all else. 33. kingdom of God— the thing to be 
 sought, his righteousness— the character 
 which fits for it. 34. take no thought for the 
 jnorrow — Every day brings its ovm. cares, 
 and to anticipate is only to double them. 
 CHAPTER vn. 
 Ver. 1-12. Miscellaneous coixnsels. 
 
 udgenot—i.e.rashly, censoriously. Untendcr 
 judgment of others vMljudkiallv return uvon 
 ourselves. 3-5. heholdest thou the mote— 
 spying small faults in others, and overlook- 
 ing niuch greater in ourselves. He only tvlio 
 is severe on himself is .tit to he a reprover 
 of others. 6. give not that which is holy— 
 But neither are we to be indiseriminate. 
 swine trample . . . dogs turn and xtiA— religion 
 is brought into conlempt, and its professors 
 insulted, when foreed on those who cannot 
 1-alue it. 7-10. Prayer— suggested by the 
 difficulty of the duties just enjoined, ask, 
 seek, knock — a climax, stone — to smite, 
 serpent— to sting. 11. If ye being evil . give- 
 Bad as our fallen nature is, uxq father in us 
 is not extinguished. Whet a heart then 
 •must the Father of all fathers have tovMrd 
 his pleading children! 12. whatsoever ye 
 would .". do ye even so to them— Incomparable 
 summary of aU relative duty, law ^id 
 prophets— all Scripture in a nut-shell. 
 
 ver. 13-29. Conclusion and effect of 
 THE Seejmon on THE MouNT.— 13, 14. strait 
 is the gate . . broad is the way— Entrance to 
 "life" difficult, to "destruction" frightfully 
 easy. Few, therefore, frefiuent the one ; 
 many crowd the other. 15-20. false prophets 
 —who would persuade you the gate is not 
 straight in sheep's clothing — as if of the 
 flock, while bent only on devouring it for 
 their own ends. Fruits— whole teaching and 
 walk. Tlie figure of a tree and its fruits 
 Buggests, in the 19th verse, the a\^■ful end 
 of the fruitless — 'the fire!' 21-23. many 
 will say to me on that day— Here Jesus 
 speaks as Judge on the great white throne, 
 Ivi ot professed but proved subjection to the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ— not lip. 
 but life-service— will avail 'in that day,' 
 emphatically unnamed, have we not pro- 
 phesied— ';publicly taught.' then will I pro- 
 fess—' I'll tear off the mask,' &c. I never knew 
 you— our acquaintance was not brciken off; 
 thei-e never was any. ye that work— not 
 'that wroupht,' for they are summoned fresh 
 from 'working iniquity" to his judgment 
 seat. 24-27. rain- from above; floods— from 
 beneath ; winds— sweeping c-cross— its stabil- 
 ity tried aU ways, rock— firm foundation, 
 eubjcetion to Christ, sand— loose foundation, 
 empty profession. Great the fall— Terrific the 
 ruin of such ! 28, 29. He taught them as one 
 having authority — The Consciousness of 
 divine authority, as Lawgiver, Expounder, 
 and Judge beamed through liis teacliing : no 
 wonder the scribes' teachmg appeared drivel- 
 ling in such a liglit ! 
 
 CHAPTER VTH. 
 
 Ver. 2-4. Leper healed. 2. lejer— Luke 
 says, 'full of leprosy,' (L. 5. 12.). Affecting 
 emblem of siN.as l.) loathsome, (2.) spreading, 
 (3.) incurable. Tlie ceremonial cleansing of 
 lepers (see Le. 13 & 14.\ held forth a coming 
 remedy, worshipped him— 'kneeling down to 
 him,' (INIk. 1. 40.1; 'fell on his face,' (L 
 5 12.). Lord, if thou wilt— in the power of 
 Christ, already displayed, he had entire 
 faith; of his willingness to put it forth upon 
 lum lie Lad not so much evidence. 3. put 
 J 
 
 forth his hand and touched liim— 'being mov- 
 ed with compassion' (Mk. 1. 41.), and dis- 
 regarding the ceremonial defilement by that 
 touch {Le. 5. 3.); for He who could cure the 
 malady itself was above such laws. I wUl— 
 maje.^tic removal of the man's one uncer- 
 tainty ! Ee thou clean, (tc. — cf. Ps. 33. 
 ; Ge. 1. 3, 4. see thou tell no man— see on 
 ch. 12. 19, & on JMk. 1. 45. shew thyself to the 
 priest— see Le. 14. 2. testimony— iu behalf of 
 Christ. 
 
 Ver. 5-13. Centukion's servant heal- 
 ed.— 5. centurion, (see Table)— a gentile pro- 
 selyte, came— but by 'elders of the Jews* (L. 
 '7,3.]. not in person, (out of deep humility 
 L. 7. 7.). saying— sending this message. 6. 
 my servant— who ' was dear vmto him ' (L. 7. 
 2.). 'He is unworthy to be well-sei-ved that 
 will not sometimes wait upon his followers.' 
 ~-\Bp. EalU sick of the palsy, grievously 
 tormented — 'and ready to die {L. 7. 2; 
 and see there on v. 4. 6.) 8. answered— 
 by a second message. Lord, I am not 
 worthy — what humility! but speak the 
 word only— such faith was quite new. 9. for 
 I am a man under authority, etc.- q. d. 'I 
 know both to obey and command: tho' 
 but a subaltern, my orders are implicitly 
 obeyed: Shall not diseases then obey their 
 Lord, and at His word be gone?' 10. Jesus 
 marvelled— ile did tliis h^d at two things- 
 faith and unhelief (Wk. 6, 6.). no, not in Israel 
 —This shows he was a Gentile, out-stripping 
 the children of the covenant. 11. manv 
 shall come from the east . . . west— all parts o"f 
 the heathen \io\\i\. sit down— 'recline,' i. e, 
 as .at a feast.. Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob 
 —the fathers of the covenant. 12. children 
 of the kingdom— bom to its privileges, but 
 void of faith, outer darkness— ' the darkness 
 outside' the banqueting house, weeping— 
 from anguish, gnashing of teeth— from de- 
 spair. 13. as thou hast believed so, &c.— Thia 
 was to teach, that as in these ?)0(7«i/ diseases, 
 so in the salvation oi the soul, all hinges 
 on faith. 
 
 V er. 14 - ly. Peter's mother - rw - law, 
 
 AND MANY OTHERS, HEALED. 14. Peter's 
 
 wife— see on 1 Co. 9. 6. 15. ministered nut 
 them— 'served;' showing how complete as 
 Mell as immediate was the cure. When the 
 even was come— It was the Salibath-day (see 
 ]Mk. 1. 21, 29, 32), and they waited till it was 
 over, many that were possessed with devils— 
 The fame of Clirists miracles brought 
 crowds with all kinds or maladies, and 'all 
 the city was gathered at the door' (Mk. l. 
 S3.), his word— lit. 'a word' of command- 
 See on L. 4. 41. 17. took our infirmities ani 
 bare cur sicknesses— .^Is He sin-hearing 'Matt, 
 of sorrows, and acquaiui d with grief,' Chriii 
 was touched icith the feeling of every mul . t 
 and pang he removed. 
 Ver. 18-34. Incidents before crossinq 
 
 THE LAKE.. TEMPEST STILLED— TAVO DEMO- 
 NIACS HEALED. 18. the ether side — Ea.^t 
 side of the Sea of Galilee. 19. Jlaster, I will 
 follow thee— the precipitate disciple, making 
 an unlimited, but rash offer of service to 
 Christ, q. d. 'Wilt thou? kuowest thou 
 ■!'-ftoHe is, and xvhithcr he may lead thee? 
 No warm home, no downy pillow has He for 
 thee: He has them not for himself. So 
 " count the cost." ' How affecting ! (2 Co. 8. 
 9.) 21. Lord, suffer me first— the procrastinat' 
 ing or evfavc/lcd discijiie — not ofrerinc, aa 
 the former. Lut adhd not onli^ lo follow but 
 
spo 
 Hii 
 
 Christ slillcth the tempest. 
 
 Fay unto you, I huve not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you, That ''many shall 
 come from the east and west, and shall sit 
 do\TO with Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
 cob, in the kincrdom of heaven: 
 
 12 Euf* the children of the kingdom < shall 
 be cast cut into outer darkness: there shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go 
 thy way ; and as thou hast believed, so be 
 it done unto thee. And his servant was 
 healed in the self-same hour. 
 
 14 II And } when J esus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw *his wife's mother 
 laid, and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever 
 left her: and she arose, and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 16 H When ' the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many that were pos- 
 sessed with de\'ils: and he cast out the 
 spirits with his word, and healed all that 
 were sick: 
 
 17 That it might be ftdfilled which was 
 ken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 imself "took our infirmiUes, and bare 
 our sicknesses. 
 
 18 11 Now when Jesus saw great multi- 
 tudes about him, he gave commandment 
 to depart unto the other side. 
 
 19 And " a certain scribe came, and said 
 unto him. Master, I will follow thee whith- 
 ersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the air have 
 nests; but " the Sou of man hath not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And P another of his disciples said unto 
 him. Lord, « sulTer me fu-st to go and bury 
 my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him. Follow me; 
 and let •■ the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 K And when he was entered into a 
 ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And, * behold, there arose a great tem- 
 pest in the sea, insomuch that the ship 
 was covered with the waves : but he was 
 asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying. Lord, save us : we 
 perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them, Why * are ye 
 fearful, O ye of little faith? llien «* he 
 arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; 
 and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What 
 manner of man is this, that even the winds 
 and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 IT And " when he was come to the other 
 side, into the country of the Gergesenes, 
 there met him two possessed with devils, 
 coming out of the tombs, exceeaing fierce, 
 60 that no man might pass by that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying. 
 What *" have we to do with thee, Jesus, 
 thou Son of God? art thou come hither to 
 torment us before the time? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off from 
 them an herd of many * swine feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils " besought him, sajing. If 
 thou cast us out, sutler us to go away mto 
 the herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he 8;iid unto them, Go. And when 
 they were come out, they went into the 
 herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd 
 of swine ran violently down a steep place 
 iiito the 6f.a, and perished in the waters. 
 
 MATTHEW, IX. 
 
 The call of Matihew, 
 
 CHAP. 8 
 ' Gen. 12. 
 
 Isa. 
 
 2,3. 
 
 Isa. 11.10. 
 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 Lu. 13.29. 
 
 ActslO.45. 
 
 ActsU.lg. 
 
 Actal4.27. 
 
 Rom. 15.9. 
 
 Eph. 3. 6. 
 ft ch. 21. 43. 
 i ch. 13. 42. 
 
 ch. 22. 13. 
 
 ch. 24. 51. 
 
 ch. 25. 30. 
 
 Lu. 13.28. 
 
 2 Pet.2.17. 
 
 Jude 13. 
 ;• Mark 1. 29. 
 
 Luke 4.38. 
 k 1 Cor. 9. 5 
 J Mark 1.32. 
 
 Luke 4. 40. 
 m Isa. 53. 4. 
 
 1 Pet.2.24. 
 n Luke 9. 67. 
 Pa. 22. 6. 
 P Luke 9. 59. 
 q 1 Ki. 19.20. 
 r £ph. 2. 1. 
 8 Mark 4. 37. 
 
 Luke 8.23. 
 t PhU. 4. 6. 
 u Pb. 65. 7. 
 
 Ps. 89. 9. 
 
 Pa. 107.29. 
 
 Nah. 1. 4. 
 " SUrk 5. 1. 
 w 2 Pet. 2.4. 
 * Deut.l4 8. 
 y Phil. 2. 10. 
 » Deu. 5. 25. 
 
 1 Ki.l7.l8. 
 
 Luke 5. 8. 
 
 Ac. 16. 39. 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 « ch. 4. 13. 
 
 b Mark 2. 3. 
 
 Luke 5. 8. 
 
 Mar.12.16. 
 
 Luke 6. bT 
 
 Luke 9.47. 
 
 Lukell.l7. 
 / Acts 5, 31. 
 ? Mark 2. 14. 
 
 Luke 5. 27. 
 h JIark 2.15. 
 
 Luke 5 29. 
 i Luke 5. ao. 
 
 Luke 16,2. 
 i Gal. 2. 15. 
 k Pro. 21. 3. 
 
 Hos. 6. 6. 
 
 Mic. 6. 8. 
 
 cb 12. 7. 
 I lTim.1.16. 
 m, M»rk2.18. 
 
 Luke 6.3:5. 
 
 Lukel8.12. 
 n John 3. 29. 
 
 Acts 13. 2. 
 
 Act»14.23. 
 1 Cor. 7. 5. 
 
 1 Or, raw, 
 
 cloth, 
 p Mark 5.22. 
 Luko 8.41. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, and went 
 their ways into the city, and told every 
 thuig, and what was befallen to the pos- 
 sessed of the de\ils. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole city came out 
 to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, 
 they * besought him that he would depart 
 out of their coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 1 Chrift eureth the palsy, 9 ealUth Matthew, 10 
 justijieth himself for eating with publicans and 
 sinners: 2U he healeth the bloody issue ; 'ZSraiielh 
 to life the ruler's daughter; '27 giveth sight to 
 two blind men , etc. 
 
 A ND he entered into a ship, and passed 
 over, " and came into his own city. 
 
 2 And, 6 behold, they brought to him a 
 man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: " and 
 J esus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick 
 of the palsy. Son, be of good cheer; <* thy 
 sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said 
 within themselves. This man blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus, ' knowing their thoughts, 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts? 
 
 5 For whether is easier to say, TJiy sins 
 be forgiven thee; or to say. Arise, and 
 walk? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that /the Son of 
 man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
 house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 
 
 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they 
 marvelled, and glorified God, which had 
 given such power unto men. 
 
 9 H And " as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, 
 sitting at the receipt of custom: and he 
 saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, 
 and followed him. 
 
 10 IT And '» it came to pass, as Jesus sat at 
 meat in the house, behold, many publicans 
 and sinners came and sat down with hiiu 
 and his disciples. 
 
 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto his disciples. Why eateth your 
 Master with » publicans and > sinners? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said 
 unto them. They that be whole need not a 
 physician, but they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and leam what that meaneth, 
 I * wiU have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I 
 am not come to call the righteous, 'but 
 sinners to repentance. 
 
 14 IT Then came to him the disciples of 
 John, sajing, •" Why do we and the Phari- 
 sees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 
 
 15 And J esus said unto them, Can " the 
 children of the bride-chamber mourn, as 
 long as the bridegroom is with them? but 
 the days will come, when the bridegi-oom 
 shall be taken from them, and * then shall 
 they fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of i new cloth 
 unto an old garment; for that which is put 
 in to fill it up tidceth from the garment, and 
 the rent is made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine into old 
 bottles; else the bottles break, and the 
 wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: 
 but they put new wine into new bottles, 
 and both are preseiTed. 
 
 18 H While y he spake these things unto 
 them, behold, there came a certain ruler, 
 and worshipped him, saying, My dau^htel 
 
Paralytic healed. MAlUHiiiW. IX. Blatthnifs call. 
 
 preach (cf. L. 9. 59, 60.); yet not ready: to God only. 4. tWiik ye— 'harbour ^~6,0' 
 'Lord, I ^cill; but there is a diflSculty in whether is it easier to say, drc— Is it easier to 
 the way just now.' 22. follow me — Christ command away disease than to bid away 
 will have immediate obedience, the dead— , sin? if then, I do the one, Mhich you can see 
 spiritually, their dead— in a literal sense, know thus that I have done the other you 
 q. d. ' There are times when even filial { cannot see.' the Son of Man hath power on 
 duty must yield to higher— nature to grace : 1 earth— that forgiving power dwells in this 
 your dead father will have others to attend : flesh of Man. and is exercised by Him while 
 to him, who are dead to the things of the on this earth with you.' take up thy bed and 
 kingdom.' For another such case, see Luke go into thine house— Taking up the portable 
 9. 61. 62. 24. there was a great tempest— see on , couch, and walking home with it, was de- 
 Mark, 4. 37. the ship was covered with the ' signed to prove the completeness of the cure. 
 
 •they 
 all ap- 
 
 iM-iiiii, ». o(. wie Biup was covereu wiin lae signeu to prove ine completeness 01 tne ( 
 waves— rather, 'was getting covered.' See on 8. such powerto men— At forgiving power 
 Mark, 4. 37, & Luke, 8. 23. He was asleep— wondered not, but that a Man, to al] 
 'Twas evening (INlk. 4. 35.1, and after the pearance like one of themselves, should 
 
 ig - . - - — - 
 
 fatigues of a busy day, having nothing to 
 do while crossing, he sinks into sleep (He. 
 4. 15.)," in the hinder (stern) part of the ship, 
 on a piUow,' or cushion (Mk. 4. 38.). 25. 
 Lord save us, v/e perish— imminent must have 
 been the danger to alai-m the fishemien of 
 the lake. 26. ye of Uttle faith— faif/t they 
 had, for they applied to Clnist for relief; 
 but little, for they were afraid, though Christ 
 was in the ship. Faith dispels fear, but in 
 proportion to its strength. 27. See on 
 Mark, 4. 41. 28. country of the Gergesenes— 
 ' Gadarenes,' Mark, 5. l, & Luke, 8. 26— the 
 same region. South East of the lake, coming 
 out of the tombs, &c.— dweUing in no house, 
 but in the gloomy abode of the dead 
 <L. 8. 28.); clothed with superhuman strength, 
 scorning restraint, and the terror of all ; 
 yet enduring untold misery, which sought 
 relief in tears and self-inflicted torture 
 (Mk. 5. 3, 4, & L. 8. 27.). 29. they cried out, <S:c. 
 —Mark (5. 6.), says 'Wlien he saw Jesus he 
 ran and worsMvped him — inwardly com- 
 pelled, with terrific rapidity before the 
 Judge to receive sentence, what have we 
 to do with thee, &c.—q. d. * Thou and we have 
 nothing in common: we want not Thee; 
 what wouldest Thou with us?' to torment us 
 —Behold the tormentors anticipating, dread- 
 ing and entreating exemption from tor- 
 ment! before the time— In Christ they behold 
 their destined Tormentor ; the time, they 
 know, is fixed, and they feel as if it were 
 come already ! f Ja. 2. 19.). 31. so the devils 
 besought him— Being ordered out of their 
 victim (Mk. 5. 8.), they ask leave to enter 
 victims of another kind, suffer us, &c.— that 
 by destroying their property they midit steel 
 them against Christ. 32. Go — Majestic 
 brevity! The O'W'ners, if Jews, drove an 
 illegal trade ; if heathens, they insulted the 
 national religion: In either case the per- 
 mission was just, a steep place— 'the hang- 
 ing cliff.' 34. they besought him that he 
 would depart— Tlie evil spirits had thus, alas ! 
 their object. Irritated, the people could 
 not suffer his presence ; yet, awe-struck, 
 they dared not order him off— they entreat 
 him to withdraw, and he takes them at their 
 word 1 (ch. 9. 1). See ch. 7. 6. 
 CHAPTEEIX. 
 Ver. 1-8. Paralytic Healed. 1. His own 
 city— Capemaiim, where he chiefly dwelt 
 after entering on public life (ch. 4. 13, and 
 J. 2. 12.). 2. For further details, see Mk. 2. 2- 
 4, and Lk. 5. 17-19. Jesus seeing their faith— 
 The patient's chiefly,but probably his bearers' 
 too. 'Twas truly a blessed deed, this bring- 
 ing of a patient to the great Physician (See 
 J. 1. 42.). thy sins be forgiven— properly, ' are 
 forgiven'— an authoritative proclamation. 3. 
 This manbksphemeth— claiming what belongs 
 
 a 
 
 pearance like one of themselves, should pos- 
 
 9-13.' Matthew's Call and Feast. 9. 
 Matthew— called Levi by Mark and Luke. 
 Double names were not imcommon. sitting 
 at the receipt of custom— see Mk. 2. 14. Follow 
 me, (fee— Clirist's sovereign power over the 
 wiU was gloriously displayed on many and 
 different occasions. 10. Jesus sat at meat, <fec.— 
 Matthew omits, from hmiiihty, to tell us that 
 it was "a great feast," and made bv himself, 
 in his own house (L. 6. 29.). many publicans and 
 sinners came and sat down with liim— doubtless 
 invited expressly as of his own former class, 
 if haply they might experience a like change 
 (Ps. 61.13;L.22.32.). 12,13. they that be whole 
 need not a physician— ' Ye deem yourselves 
 whole: my business then is not Mith you: 
 The physician is for the sick; so, I eat vith 
 publicans and sinners.' AVhat myriads of 
 broken bearts have been bound up by these 
 matchless sayings! I will have mercy and not 
 sacrifice— see marg. ref. ; " Sacrifice" isput for 
 ceremonial obedience; "mercy" for the higher 
 moral duties, particularly " compassioii" for 
 them that are out of the ways;" and the one 
 class of duties is infinitely preferable to the 
 other. 
 
 14-17. Fasting. 14. disciples of John— who 
 seem not to have statedly followed Christ, we 
 and the Pharisees— They were intermediate be- 
 tween the Pharisaic life and that of Christ's 
 disciples, fast oft.— twice in the week, (L. 18. 
 12.), besides the prescribed seasons. 15. chil- 
 dren of the bridechamber— bridal attendants, 
 bridegroom- Glorious title to take to Himself I 
 the Old Testament is full of this conjugal tie 
 between Jehovah and his people, but the 
 days will come when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken from them— tlelicate and aflecting allu- 
 sion to coming events, and the conserjuent 
 grief of his disciples, then shall they fast— 
 'In my presence 'twere unseemly: when 
 bereft of Me, they'll have time enough and 
 cause enough. 16, 17. Other examples of in- 
 congruous things, to illustrate the foregoinpr. 
 bottles— made of skins, and so liable to bury 
 in the supposed case. 
 
 18-26. Jaikus' Daughter Eaised, and 
 Issue of Blood Healed. 18. ruler—" of 
 the synagogue" (L. 8. 41.), of which class but 
 few believed in Jesus, Jolm, 7, 48. worship- 
 ped him— "fell at his feet" (Mk. 5. 22.). my 
 daughter— his "one only daughter" (L.8.42.). 
 is even now dead— "She lay at the point of 
 death" (Mk. 5. 23); but ere Jesus arrived, 
 word came that she was "dead" (Mk. 5. 35.). 
 Matthew's brief account gives only the re- 
 stdt. but come lay thy hand upon her and she 
 shall liva— Strong faith; for as yet it had 1 leen 
 done but in one case (L. 7. ll. <fcc.). 20-22. 
 See on Mark 5. 25-34. 23. Minstrels making 
 a noise. &c.— lamenting for the dead. (Jer. 9. 
 
Clinsl healtth two hlind men. 
 
 MATTHEW, X. 
 
 77c c >inm,L<;sMns Jiig aposdcf. 
 
 is even uow dead: but come aiid lay thy 
 hand upon her, and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, 
 and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 f And, « behold, a woman, which was 
 diseased with an issue of blood twelve yeais, 
 came beliind him, and touched the hem of 
 his garment: 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I may 
 but touch his Erarment, I shall be whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about- and when 
 he saw her, he said, l)aas;hter, be of good 
 comfort; *" thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 And the woman was made whole from that 
 hour. 
 
 23 And " when Jesus came into the ruler's 
 house, and saw ' the minstrels and the 
 people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, "Give place; for 
 the niaid is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
 they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put forth, he 
 went m, and took ner by the hand, and the 
 maid arose. 
 
 20 And - the fame hereof went abroad into 
 aJ! that land. 
 
 27 H And when Jesus departed thence, 
 two blind men followed him, crying, and 
 saying, " Thou sou of David, have mercy 
 on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the house, 
 the blind men came to him: and Jesits saith 
 unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do 
 this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying. 
 According to your faith be it unto you. 
 
 30 And *" their eyes were opened: and 
 Jesus straitly charged them, saying, * See 
 that no man know it. 
 
 31 But J' they, when they were departed, 
 spread abroad his fame in all that country. 
 
 32 IT As *they went out, behold, they 
 brought to him a dumb man possessed with 
 a denl. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, the 
 dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, 
 Baying, It was never so seen in Israel. 
 
 31 But the Pharisees said, lie casteth out 
 devils through the prince of the devils. 
 
 35 % And "Jesus went about all the cities 
 and villages, teaching in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, 
 and neaUug every sickness and every dis- 
 ease, among the people. 
 
 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he 
 was moved with compassion on them, be- 
 cause they 3 fainted, and were scattered 
 abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith lie unto his disciples, 6The 
 haiTest truly is plenteous, but the labomers 
 are few ; 
 
 38 Pray "ye therefore the Lord of the har- 
 vest, that he will send forth labom-ers into 
 his harvest. „ 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 1 Christ aendeth his apostles to do miraehs, B to 
 pre<tch: 10 he telteth them of persecutions. 40 
 Mlessitigs to those who receive them. 
 A ND " when he had called unto him his 
 ■'^ twelve disciples, he gave them power 
 i against unclean spnits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal nil manner of sickness, and aU 
 manner of disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles 
 are these; The first, Simon, * who is caWed 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the 
 $on of Zebedee, and John his brother; 
 
 3 PhiUp, and Baitholomew; Thomas, and 
 
 H 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 •7 -Mark 5. 2.^. 
 
 Luko 8 43. 
 ••LukoTSO. 
 
 Luke 8.48. 
 
 Lukel7.19. 
 
 Lukel8.42. 
 » Mark 5. 38. 
 
 Luke 8.51. 
 t 2 Chr. 35. 
 
 2.5. 
 « Aets20.10. 
 
 2 Or, thii 
 
 » ch. 15. 22. 
 
 ch. 20. SX 
 
 M.ir.in.47. 
 
 Lu. 18. 38. 
 w Pa. 145. 8. 
 X Luke 5. 14. 
 V i^Iar. 7. S6. 
 » Lu. 11.14. 
 « Mar. 6. 6. 
 
 Lu. 13. 22. 
 
 3 Or, were 
 tired and 
 
 b Lu. 10. 2.' 
 John 4.35. 
 
 c Ada 13 2. 
 Acts20.28. 
 1 Cor. 12. 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 a Mar. 3. 13. 
 Mar. 6. 7. 
 Lu. 6. 13. 
 Lu. 9, 1. 
 
 1 Or, over. 
 6. John 1.42. 
 
 2 Or, Judan. 
 Judo 1. 
 
 c Acts 1. 13. 
 d Jolml3.26. 
 e 2 Kin. 17. 
 
 24. 
 
 Jolui 4. 9, 
 
 20. 
 /Acts 13.46. 
 9 Isa. 53. 6. 
 
 Horn. 11.1. 
 
 1 Pet.2 25. 
 h Luke 9. 2. 
 
 3 Or, Get. 
 
 .9.7. 
 
 iU. ^2. 35. 
 staff. 
 i Lu. 10. 7. 
 
 1 Cor. 9.7. 
 
 1 Tim. 5. 
 
 18. 
 
 Acts 13.51. 
 
 Acts 18. e. 
 k Eom 16.19. 
 
 Eph. 5. 15. 
 5 Or, simple. 
 
 1 Co.14.20. 
 I Acts 5. 40. 
 
 Acts 12.1. 
 
 Acts24.10. 
 
 Ex. 4. 12. 
 
 Jcr. 1. 7. 
 
 2 Sam.23.2. 
 Acts 4. 8. 
 Acts 0. 10. 
 
 P Mic. 7. 6. 
 
 1 Dan. 12.12. 
 Gal. 6. 9. 
 Acts 14. 6. 
 
 G Or, end, 
 or, finish. 
 
 « ch. 16. 28. 
 Acts 2. 1. 
 
 7 B«eUt;bul. 
 
 Matthew the publican; James the son of 
 Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was 
 2'lhaddeus; 
 
 4 Simon ' the Canaanite, and Judas <* Is- 
 cariot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and com- 
 manded them, sayuiff, Go not into the flay 
 of the Gentiles, and into any city of * the 
 Samaritans enter ye not: 
 
 G But /go rather to the ''lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 7 And '' as ye go, preach, saying. The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
 the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have 
 received, freely give. 
 
 9 3 Pro\ide neither gold, nor silver, nor 
 brass in your j'urses, 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two 
 coats, neither shoes, nor yet * staves ; • for 
 the workman is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or to\vTi ye 
 shall enter, enquhe who in it is worthy; 
 and there abide till ye go thence. 
 
 12 And when ye come into an house, 
 salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
 peace come upon it: but if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear yom- words, when ye depart out 
 of that house or city, f shake off the dust of 
 your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you. It shall be more 
 tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go- 
 monlia in the day of judgment, than for 
 that city. 
 
 16 U Behold, I send you forth as sheep in 
 the midst of wolves: «be ye therefore wise 
 as serpents, and ^ hannless as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men; for they wiU de- 
 liver you up to the coimcils, and 'they 
 will scourge you in their synagogues: 
 
 18 And *" ye shall be brought before gover- 
 nors and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
 against them and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, take no 
 thought how or what ye shall speak: for " it 
 shall be given you in that same hour what 
 ye shiill speak. 
 
 20 For *'it is not ye that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father which speaketh in 
 you. 
 
 21 And P the brother shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the father the child: 
 and the children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
 name's sake: « but he that endureth to the 
 end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But '■ when they persecute you in this 
 city, flee ye into another: for verily 1 say 
 unto you. Ye shall not 6 have gone over the 
 cities of Israel, till • the Son of man be 
 come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above his master, 
 nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be 
 as his master, and the ser^'ant as his lord. 
 If they have called the master of the house 
 7 Beelzebub, how much more shall they 
 call them of liis household? 
 
 26 FeAr them not therefore: for there is 
 nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; 
 and hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 27 What 1 tell you in darkness, that speak 
 ye in light: and what ye hear in the eai", 
 that preach ye upon the house-tops, 
 
 2 U 
 
X>«m5 d/:moniae healed. 
 
 MATTHEW, X. 
 
 Mission of the Apostles. 
 
 20; Am. 5. 16.) 24. the maid is not dead, but 
 Bleepeth— so brief her state of death as to 
 be more like a short sleep, and they laughed 
 him to scorn— an important testimony this 
 to the reality of her death. 25. See on Mark, 
 6. 43, & Luke 8. 56. (J. 11. 25.) 
 
 27-34. Two Blind Men, and a Dumb 
 Demoniac, Healed. 27. thou Son of David.— 
 By this august title they owned him as 
 Messiah (see 12. 23.). 28-30. the blind men 
 came to him— Jesus, to try their faith and 
 perseverance, makes them no answer; they 
 follow him into the house ; He asks, and 
 receives from them an acknowledgment, 
 touchingly simple, of his power to heal them; 
 immediately it is done, and the cure is ex- 
 pressly linked to faith, see that no man 
 Know it— from Mark 1. 45, we see how this 
 *' blazing abroad" of Christ's miracles tended 
 to impede, rather than advance his work. 
 
 32. A dumb man possessed with a devil— 
 The dumbness was caused by the possession. 
 
 33. it was never so seen in Israel— referring 
 not to this case only, but to his miracles in 
 general. 34. See on ch. 12, 24, &c. 
 
 35 - 38. Jesus, Compassionating the 
 Multitudes, asks Pkayer for Help. 
 36. fainted— better copies read "harassed;" 
 refen-ing, perhaps, rather to their wretched- 
 ness, as the victims of Pharisaic guidance, 
 than to their bodily fatigue, scattered abroad 
 — * abandoned,' ' unprotected,' with none to 
 care for their souls, yet now flocking after 
 and hanging on Him. lliis spectacle moved 
 liis heart. 37. the harvest plenteous— His eye 
 doubtless rested on the Jewish field first, 
 but He saw this widening into the vast field 
 of "the world," (13. 38. , to be all gathered in. 
 labourers few— even for the narrower, how 
 much more for the wider field ! 38. the 
 Lord of the harvest— cf. J. 15. 1. My Father 
 is the Husbandman, that He will send, (fee— 
 The Church, in its missionary character 
 should take this precious saying along with 
 ch. 28. 18-20; the one as the directory of its 
 devotional, the other of its active work, as 
 Christ's instrument for evangelizing the 
 •world, and every Christian should do the 
 same. Ministers of Christ are'. God's gifts to 
 a perishing world, to be sought by prayer, 
 offered ttp in the spirit of tlie Saviour's awn 
 compassion. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Ver. 1-15. IMissioN of the ttvelve Apos- 
 tles. The choice of the apostles had taken 
 place before this, though not related by M. 
 Hee Luke, 6. 13; this is the sending of them, 
 twelve— 'Hiis number was fixed on with an 
 eye, doubtless, to the number of the tribes 
 of Israel. See on Luke, 10. 1. & Eev. 21. 12, 
 14. cast out. . . heal all manner of sickness— 
 Tlius it will be seen that their mission was 
 all for restoration from sin's ravages, notliing 
 for destruction. 2. Apostles— i. e. persons 
 *sent' with a divine commission, first 
 Simon— so named as being the most promi 
 nent. John— named after James as bein^ 
 the younger. 3. Bai'tholomew- the same, it 
 is believed, with " Nathanael of Cana in 
 <;alilee," because (1.) Bartholomew (that is, 
 ' son of Ptolemy") is not so properly a name 
 as a family surname; (2.) he follows, in this 
 list, as also in Mark's and Luke's, the name of 
 " Philip," who was the instrument of biing- 
 
 ing"Nathanael" firstto Jesus, See Jolm 1,45. _, - ,.- - 
 
 <3. ) Wlien our Lord appeared at the sea of other scarce better than locakness: combined, 
 Tiberias after his resurrection, "Nathanael even the wolves gave way before it, in the 
 
 a 
 
 of Cana in Galilee" is mentioned along with 
 six others, all apostles, as being present 
 (J. 21. 2.). Matthew the publican— In none of 
 the lists is this apostle so branded but in 
 his own, as if he would have all to know 
 how deep a debtor he was to hia Lord. 
 See on ch. 1. 3-6. &: cf. 1 Ti. 1. 12-16. James 
 of Alphens— See on Mark 3. 18. Lebbeus, whose 
 sxirname was Thaddeus— called also "Judas 
 the brother of James" (Luke, 6. 16; & Acts, 
 1. 13.). 4. Simon the Canaanite— to distin- 
 guish him from Simon Peter— perhaps from 
 a word signifying "zealous," for he is called 
 also "Simon Zelotes," or "the zealot." Is- 
 cariot— i. e. 'of Kerioth,' a town of Judah 
 (Jos. 15. 25,)— so called to distinguish him. 
 from Judas, brother of James (Luke, 6. 16.)^ 
 who also betrayed him— Judas is not only put 
 last in aU the lists, as Peter is in all put first, 
 but he is branded as the traitor in tlie other 
 lists also, as if he had become an abhorrence 
 to all Cliristians ; in so much that the be- 
 loved disciple, in recording a most interest- 
 ing question put by Judas to his Lord at 
 the supper-table, seems anxious to explain 
 that it was "not Iscariot" that he meant 
 (Jolin, 14. 22.). 5, 6. these twelve Jesus sent 
 forth— "two and two" (Mark. 6. 7.). Go not 
 into the way of the Gentiles— Until Christ's 
 death, which broke down the middle waU 
 of partition (Eph. 2. 14.), the Gospel commis- 
 sionwas to Jews only, who tho' the.visible peo- 
 ple of God, were j'et "lost sheep," needing 
 a Saviour even as others. Samaritans— see 
 Table. 7. preach, saying, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is at hand— Tlie burden of their coimnis- 
 sion was two-fold, (1.) A call to "repent" 
 (Mark. 6. 12.); (2.) An encouragement to com- 
 ply, " because the kingdom of heaven was 
 at hand." See on ch. 3. 2. 8. freely ye have 
 received, freely give, (fee- a divine saying, 
 and divinely said; "apples of gold in a set- 
 ting of silver," (Pro. 25. 11.), compare with 
 this that other golden saying of our Lord res- 
 cued by Paul, "It is more blessed to give 
 than to receive" (A. 20. 35.). Who can esti- 
 mate what these sayings have done for the 
 world, and how they will yet ennoble and 
 transfigure it! 10. scrip— a leathern pouch 
 for victuals, slung over the shoulders, two 
 coats, &c.— no change of dress, staves — no 
 more than their usual stafi". for the workman 
 is worthy of his meat, <fec. —Another prover- 
 bial saying, which is now the great law of 
 the Christian ministry. (Ho. 15. 27; 1 Cor. 
 9. 11; Gal. 6. 6.). 13. return to you— 'be a.^ 
 though you had never dropt your word of 
 peace upon it.' worthy . . . not worthy— i. e. 
 prepared or unprepared to recei ve you and 
 yoiir message, till ye go thence— i. e. tiU 
 ye leave the place. 14. shake off the dust— 
 ' the guilt of rejecting us and our message be 
 on yourselves; we shake off all connectioa 
 with you and responsibility for you.' 15.. 
 more tolerable— Soaom and Gomorrlia, cony 
 sumed for their loathsome impurities, shcdl 
 be treated as less criminal than those who, 
 though faidtless in morals, shall reject tha 
 Gospel-message, and affront those that bear it. 
 16-42. Christ Forewarns His Apostles, 
 and comforts them in persecution. 
 16. sheep — defenceless, wolves — ready to 
 make you their prey iJ. 10, 12.). wise as ser- 
 pents, and harmless as doves— remarkable com- 
 bination! alone, the one is mere cunning, tho 
 
5i8 And 'leur not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul: but 
 rather tear him which i3 able to destroy 
 both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 8 far- 
 thing? and one ol them shall not fall on 
 ihe groimd without vour Father. 
 
 30 But " the very haii^ of your head are all 
 numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
 value than many soari ows. 
 
 S"J Whosoever * therefore shall confess me 
 before men, "" him will 1 confess also before 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But '^whosoever shall deny me before 
 men, him will 1 also deny before my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 3i Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth: I came not to send peace, 
 but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at vari- 
 ance ^against his father, and the daughter 
 against her motlier, and the daughter-in- 
 law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 36 And a man's loes shall he they of his 
 own household. 
 
 37 lie that loveth father or mother more 
 than me, is not worthy of me ; and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more than me, is 
 not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and 
 foUoweth after me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 391Ienhat findeth his life shall lose it: 
 and he that loseth his life for mysake shall 
 find it. 
 
 40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me; 
 and he that receiveth me, receiveth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 41 He " that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's 
 reward; and he that receiveth a righteous 
 man in the name of a righteous man shall 
 receive a righteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And * whosoever shall give to drink 
 unto one of these little ones a cup of cold 
 water only in the name of a disciple, verily 
 
 1 say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 
 reward. 
 
 CIIAFTER XI. 
 
 2 John sendeth his dtscipUs to Christ. 7 The Utti- 
 tnotii/ of Christ concerning John. 20 Christ 
 upbraideth the unthankj'utness and impenitence 
 cf Chorazin, Jietusaida, and Capernaum: *8 
 Gracious offer of rest to the penitent. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jesns had 
 "^^ made an end of commanding his twelve 
 disciples, he departed thence, to teach and 
 to preach in their cities. 
 
 2 If A'ow " when John had heard *in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent two of 
 his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him. Art thou "he that 
 should come, or do we look for another? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto them. Go 
 and show John again those things which 
 ye do hear and see: 
 
 5 The '' blind receive their sight, and the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the 
 deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and 
 the *poor have the Gospel preached to 
 them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not 
 be/ort'ended in me. 
 
 7 IT And » as they departed, Jesus began to 
 Bay luito the multitudes concerning John, 
 What 'went ye out into the wilderness to 
 iee? A reed shaken with the whid? 
 
 B liut what went ye out lor to see? A man 
 10 
 
 MATTHEW, XI. 
 
 His tcstiwcmx) of John. 
 
 as buing 
 the tenth 
 part of tho 
 Koman 
 
 ch. 13. 28. 
 Acts 27 34. 
 Horn. 10. 9. 
 ' Rev. 3. 5. 
 
 <»lKi.l7 10. 
 
 •1 Ki. 4. 8. 
 b ch. 25. 40. 
 
 Ueb. 6. 10. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 « Lu. 7. 18. 
 
 6 ch. 14. 3. 
 c Gen. 4a.l0. 
 
 Nu. 24. 17. 
 
 Dan 9.24. 
 
 Blal. 3.1-3. 
 
 John 0.14. 
 d 1 33.29. 18. 
 
 l;a. 35. 4. 
 
 / lea «. 14. 
 
 ch. 13. 57. 
 
 ch. 24. 10. 
 
 cli. 20. 31. 
 
 Rom. 9.32. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.23. 
 
 1 Cor.2.14. 
 
 Gnl. 5. 11. 
 
 1 ret. 2. 8. 
 g Lu. 7. 24. 
 h Lu. 1. 76. 
 i Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Mark 1. 2. 
 j Lu. 10. 10. 
 1 Or, is 
 
 ^tten by 
 
 the; that 
 thrust 
 
 k Mai. 4. 6. 
 
 L Mai. 4. 6. 
 
 ch. 17. 12. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 .17. 
 
 John 1.23. 
 m Key. 2. 7. 
 n Lu. 7 31. 
 o ch. 9 10. 
 p Phil. 2.15. 
 q Lu. 10. 13. 
 r Jonah 3. 8. 
 « Isa. 14. 13. 
 t Ps. 8. 2. 
 
 1 Cor 1.27. 
 
 2 Cor 3.14. 
 
 L,,h. 1.21. 
 
 John 1.18. 
 
 Jol.n U. 40. 
 
 JohnlO.I5. 
 '> 1 John 2.6. 
 ■ Zocli. 9. 9. 
 
 clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that 
 wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see? A 
 prophet? yea, I say unto you, /* and more 
 than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, 
 * Behold, 1 send my messenger before thy 
 face, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you. Among them 
 that are bom of women there hath not 
 risen a greater than John the Baptist; 
 notmthstanding he that is least in the 
 kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 
 
 12 And i from the days of John the Baptist 
 until now the kmgdom of heaven i suf- 
 fereth violence, and the violent take it by 
 force. 
 
 13 For * all the Prophets and the Law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this is <£lias, 
 which was for to come. 
 
 15 He *" that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 16 But * whereunto shall I liken this 
 generation? It is like unto children sitting 
 in the markets, and calling imto their 
 fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, "We have piped unto you, 
 and ye have not danced; we have momneu 
 unto you, and ye have not lamented. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking, and they say. He hath a denl. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eatuig and 
 drinking, and they say. Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, " a friend of 
 publicans and sinners, fiiut Wisdom is 
 justilied of her children. 
 
 20 IT Then « began he to upbraid the cities 
 wherein most of his mighty woilis were 
 done, because they repented not: 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works 
 which were done in you had been done in 
 Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented 
 long ago *■ in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of 
 judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, • which art 
 exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
 down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
 which have been done in thee, had been 
 done in Sodom, it would have remained 
 mitil this day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you. That it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom in 
 the day of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 25 H At that time Jesus answered and 
 said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord ot 
 heaven and earth, because ' thou hast hid 
 these things from the wise and prudent, 
 and hast revealed them unto babes. 
 
 26 Even so. Father; for so it seemed good 
 in thy sight. 
 
 27 All " tilings are delivered unto me of 
 my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, 
 but the Father; " neither knoweth any 
 man the Father, save the Son, and lie to 
 whomsoever the Son will reveal Idm. 
 
 28 H Come unto me, all we that labour 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, "" and learn 
 of me; for 1 ain meek and * lowly in heart: 
 and y ye shall lind rest mito jour souls. 
 
 30 For ' my yoke is easy, and my burden 
 is light. 
 
The Baptises incssane. 
 
 T.IA' 
 
 *V. XT. XTI. Ph.rl-ivr cor:i -r,ro ^- ,C^7 '-r-'r, . 
 
 early ages ot Christianity. 18. for a testimony 
 against them— to the truth and its glorious 
 effects, the Gentiles— a hint that the mes.sage 
 would not long be confined to tlie lost sheep 
 ofthe house of Israel {v. 6.). 19. take no thought 
 —See on ch. 6. 25. given you— see marg. 20. 
 the spirit of your Father which speaketh in you 
 —see J. 15. 26. 27. pointing to a future mis- 
 sion after Pentecost. Jy.B. Jesus never 
 says, "our Father," but always "mi/" or 
 "your Father" (see on J. 20. 17.). 21. deli- 
 ver up— perhaps, by gi\ing official ivform- 
 ation against them. 23. flee ye into another— 
 see marg. till the Son of Man be come— in the 
 establisliment of his kingdom on the ruins 
 of Jerusalem and the old economy. 25. 
 Beelzelbub— see on ch. 12. 24. 26-33. See 
 on L. 21. 2-9. 34-36. I come not to send 
 peace, but a sword, (tc— deadly opposition 
 between light and darkness, Christ and 
 Eelial, penetrating into and rending asunder 
 the dearest ties Mi. 7. 5-7.; cf. Deu. 33. 9.). 
 he that loveth father . . is not worthy of me— a 
 claim to supreme affection which Jesus 
 could not have made without blasphemy, 
 if only a creature. 39. See on L. 9. 24. 
 
 40. he that receiveth you receiveth me—' your 
 authority is mine, as mine is my Father's.' 
 
 41. in name of a prophet— because he is one, 
 and from love to Christ his Master. 42. 
 little ones— little thought of disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Ver. 2-30. The Baptist's JIessage, the 
 Beply, xst) Consequent Discourse. 2. 
 John heard in the prison— See on ch. 14. 3., etc. 
 3. Art thou He, (tc— a cjuestion rather of im- 
 patience than of unbelief. Hearing "of the 
 works of Christ " from his disciples {v. 2. and 
 L. 7. 18.), he wondered he was allowed to lie 
 in prison, and hoped to draw from Christ 
 some hint of his intentions. 4. Shew Jolin 
 those things ye hear and see— These were mir- 
 acles wrought " the same hour" iL. 7. 21. 22.), 
 and words of grace spoken " to the poor," [V. 
 5.\ expressly to be reported to John. 5, 6. 
 The blind receive their sight—' Let these con- 
 vince him that " my hand is not shortened 
 that it cannot save;" but blessed is he who 
 can take Me in a prison, and is not stumbled 
 if perchance he be called to die for Me.' 7. 
 etc. Not a ray of light is cast on his prospects, 
 nor a word of conmiendation uttered while 
 his tlisciples are present; he must die in sim- 
 ple faith, and as a martyr to his fidelity. But 
 no sooner are they gone, than Je.sus breaks 
 forth into a glorious commendation of him. 
 reed shaken, &c.— 'driven about by every wind, 
 bearing an uncertain testimony? Such was 
 not John.' a man clothed, &c.— 'a self-indulg- 
 ent, courtly preacher? Such was not John. 9. 
 more than a prophet— a straightforward ut- 
 terer of his divine message? Then he is that, 
 and more than that.' 10. ' There were many 
 prophets, but only one Forerunner, and this 
 is he.' 11. a greater than he— in official dignity, 
 not personal character, least in kingdom of 
 heaven— in the new .Gospel kingdom which 
 John announced, but was not of. See on v. 
 13. 12. suffereth violence—' is pressed into,' or 
 'entered by violence.' the violent, etc.— eager 
 multitudes seize on it' ;L. 16. 16.). 13. John 
 stood midway between the old economy (with 
 its "law and prophets,") and the new; above 
 the one, below the other. 14. If ye wiU receive, 
 &c.— ' He is the only Elias promised by Mala- 
 chi, (4. 5. 6.), if ye can take it in' (for they ex- 
 pected the Tishbite in person.) 16-19. See on 
 10 
 
 L. 7. 31-35. 20-^*. Cliorazm, iJeinsaioa, c-autr- 
 naum— on the borders of the sea of Galilee, 
 which art exalted— in having more of Christ's 
 presence and ministry than all others. Tyre 
 and Sidon— North of Palestine, on the Medi- 
 terranean sea; heathen cities ruined by com- 
 mercial prosperity, repented long ago— there- 
 fore in God s sight less criminal. See on L. 
 10. 12. 25. 1 thank thee— lit. ' I assent to thee' 
 — expressing deep acquiescence, holy satisfac- 
 tion with this arrangement. Father— the first 
 time he calls God oy this name in puhlic. 
 Lord of heaven and eai-th— from Whom of right 
 spring all such arrangements, wise and pru- 
 dent Father (or ' shrewd 'j-vrho pride them- 
 selves on their intellectual superiority, babes 
 —in unassuming docility. 26. Even so. &g.— 
 A sublime echo of the foregoing, as if he had 
 paused to reflect on it, and as if the glory of 
 it, in the light of God's absolute will, had 
 filled his soul. 27. AU things are dehvered— 
 not "revealed," for He is Himself the Ee- 
 vealer— but made over, i. e. the whole ad- 
 ministration of the economy of grace, as 
 Mediator J. 3. 35.). knoweth, <kc.— Tlie Father 
 and the Son are perfectly known to each 
 other alone. A higher claim to equality 
 with the Father cannot be conceived, will 
 reveal— or 'wills to reveal' (cf. J. 1. 18.). 28. 
 come unto me all— Incomparable, ravisliing 
 words! as if expressly to prevent discourage- 
 ment, from V. 27. labour . . . heavy laden- 
 misery, both on its active side (' toiling,', and 
 on its passive side ('burdened.') rest— to the 
 soul, making all yokes easy, all burdens light. 
 29. my yoke— subjection to Me. I am meek, &c. 
 — Chi-i.st's sublime willingness to empty him- 
 self at his Father's bidding was the spring of 
 ineffable repose to his own spirit; and in 
 this track he invites all to follow him. £0. 
 For my yoke is easy, <irc.— Matchless paradox] 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Ver. 1-8. Plucking Corn Eaks on Sab- 
 bath. 1. Began to pluck ears— Tlie act was 
 expressly allowed (Deu. 23. 25.). 2. not lawful 
 on Sabbath day— as "servile work" it was 
 judged wrong on that holy day. Jesus de- 
 fends it on the plea of necessity. Tlie little 
 family must therefore have been, at that as 
 at some other times, short of provisions! '2 
 Co. 8. 9.) 3, 4. See on L. 6. 3, 4. 5. profene 
 Sabbath and are blameless— lor the lawrequired 
 double offerings that day iNu. 28. 9.), new- 
 baked shew-bread (Le. 24. 5 9., and 1 Chr. 9. 
 32.1, and circumcision, when the eighth day 
 after birth fell on the Sabbath (J. 7. 22.). 6. 
 q: d. ' Tlie Sabbath and the temple have in- 
 nmnerable times to give way to what is high- 
 er; but a Greater than aU outward sanctities 
 is here, to provide for whose wants Sabbath 
 and temple alike must give place.' 7. If ye 
 had known— «. d. 'Had ye understood the 
 great principle, that ceremonial observances 
 must ever yield to moral duties ' (See on ch. 9, 
 13.). 8. See on L. 6. 5. 
 
 Ver. 9-21. Witheked Hand Healed, and 
 Eetirement of Jesus to Avoid Danger. 
 10. his hand— "his right hand" (L. 6. 6.). 
 withered— disabled by paralysis, asked him, 
 (fee- Seeon L. 6. Y. 11,12. Resistless appeal. 
 " A righteous man regardeth the life of his 
 beast" (Pr. 12. 10.), and would instinctively 
 rescue it from death on the Sabbath; much 
 more his nobler fellow-man. do well— See on 
 L. 6. 9. 13. Stretch forth, &:c.—qjower to obey 
 vent forth vnth the icord of command. (On 
 this principle we are to explain the seeming 
 
Christ healeih the withered hand. MATTHEW, XII. 
 
 The Pharisees seek a sign. 
 
 CHAPTEll XII. 
 1 Christ rtproveth the hUndnus of the Fharisett 
 concerning the breach of the sabbath ; 9 he 
 healeth the withered hand, etc. 
 A T that time " Jesus went on the sabbath 
 ■"■ day through the corn ; and his disciples 
 were an hungered, and began to pluck the 
 ears of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which is not lawful to do upon the 
 Bab hath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not 
 read * what David did, when he was an 
 hungered, and they that were with him ; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of God, 
 and did eat " the showbread, which was 
 not lawfiil for him to eat, neither for them 
 which were with him, «* but only for the 
 priests? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the * Law, how 
 that on the sabbath days the priests in 
 the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
 blameless? 
 
 6 But 1 say unto yon. That in this place is 
 <w?e /greater than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, 
 I " ^-ill have mercy, and not sacrilice, ye 
 would not have condemned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the '» Son of man is Lord even of the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 9 IT And »when he was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue: 
 
 10 And, behold, there was a man which had 
 his hand withered. And they asked him, 
 saying, } Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath 
 days? that they might accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, ^Vhat man 
 shall there be among you that shall have 
 one sheep, and * if it fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and 
 lift it out? 
 
 12 How much then is a man better than a 
 sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well 
 on the sabbath days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
 forth; and it was restored whole, like as 
 the other. 
 
 14 1[ Then ' the Pharisees went out, and 
 1 held a covmcil against him, how they 
 mii:;ht destroy him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus "* knew it, " he with- 
 drew himself from thence : and great 
 multitudes followed him, and he healed 
 them all; 
 
 16 And charged them that they should 
 not make him known: 
 
 17 That " it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold ^my servant, whom 1 have 
 chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is 
 well pleased: I will put * my Spirit upon 
 him, and he shall snow judgment to the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither 
 shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 
 
 20 A ''bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not quench, till 
 he send forth judgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles 
 trust. 
 
 22 IT Then ■ was brought unto him one 
 possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: 
 and he healed him, insomuch that the 
 blind and dumb both sp.xke and saw, 
 
 23 And all the people were amazed, and 
 said, Is nut this * the son of David? 
 
 U 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 CHAP. 12. 
 
 a Deu. 23.26. 
 
 »Iar. 2. 23. 
 
 5 1 Sam.21.6. 
 c Ex. 25. 80. 
 
 I^T. 24. 6. 
 d Ex. 29. 32. 
 
 Lev. 8. 31. 
 
 Lev. 24. 9. 
 e Num. 28. 9. 
 
 John 7. 22. 
 /2 Ch.6. 18. 
 
 Hag. 2.7,9. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 g Ho8. 6. 6. 
 
 Mic. 6. 6. 
 h Dan. 7. 13. 
 { Mark 3. 1. 
 
 Luko 6. e. 
 ;■ Lu. 13. 14. 
 
 Lu. 14. 3. 
 
 John 9. 16. 
 k Ex. 23. 4. 
 
 Deu. 22. 4. 
 I Mark 3. 6. 
 
 Lu. 6. 11. 
 
 John 5. 18. 
 
 JolinlO.39. 
 
 Johnll.63. 
 
 1 Or, took 
 counsel. 
 
 m Heb. 4.13. 
 
 Ps. 139. 2. 
 " Mark. 3. 7. 
 ''Num.23.19. 
 P Isa. 42. 1. 
 9 Isa. 61. 1. 
 »• Isa. 40.11. 
 8 Mar. 3. 11. 
 
 Lu. 11. 14. 
 t Kom. 9. 6. 
 « Slar. 3. 22. 
 
 2 Beelcebul. 
 " ch. 9. 4. 
 
 John 2.25. 
 
 Key. 2. 23. 
 v Dan. 2.44. 
 
 Dan. 714. 
 
 Lu. 1. 33. 
 
 Lu. 11. 20. 
 
 Lu.l7. 20. 
 
 Hcb.12.28. 
 » Isa. 49. 24. 
 V Mar. 3. 23. 
 
 Lu. 12. 10. 
 
 Heb. 10.26. 
 
 16. 
 « Acts 7. 51. 
 
 Heb. 6. 4. 
 o ch. 11. 19. 
 
 ch. 13. 55. 
 
 John 7. 12. 
 
 6 1 Tim.1.13. 
 ech.7. 17. 
 
 Lu. 6. 43. 
 d ch. 3. 7. 
 
 cli. 23. S3. 
 « Lu. 6. 45. 
 / Eph. 6. 4. 
 a ch. 16. 1. 
 
 Mar. 8. 11. 
 
 Lu. 11. 16. 
 
 John 2. 18. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.22. 
 ft Isa. 67. 3. 
 
 Mar. 8. 38. 
 
 John 4.43. 
 i Jonah 1.17. 
 } Lu. 11. 32. 
 % Jer. 3.11. 
 
 Ezo. 16.61. 
 { Jonah 3. 5. 
 
 Kom. 9. 5. 
 ■\ Ki. 10.1. 
 2 Ch». 9. 1. 
 
 24 But •* when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, Ihls fellow doth not cast out 
 deMls, but by sueelzebub the prince of 
 the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus " knew their thoughts, and 
 said mito them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation; and 
 everv city or house diuded against itself 
 shall not stand: 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
 dinded against himself; how shall then 
 his kingdom stand? 
 
 27 And if I by I3eelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do your children cast them out? 
 therefore they shall be your judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of 
 God, then •" the kingdom of God is come 
 unto you. 
 
 29 Or *else how can one enter into a 
 strong man's house, and spoil his goods, 
 except he first bind the strong man? and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me is against 
 me; and he that gathereth not with me 
 scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 Wherelore I say unto yon, * All manner 
 of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
 unto men : * but the blasphemy against 
 the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
 men. 
 
 32 And whosoever " speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man, * it shall be for- 
 given him: but whosoever speaketh against 
 the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
 him, neither in this world, neither in the 
 ivorld to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and * his 
 fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, 
 and his fruit conxipt: for the tree is known 
 by his fruit. 
 
 34 O <* generation of vipers, how can ye. 
 being evil, speak good things? * for out of 
 the abundance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man, out of the good treasure 
 of the heart, bringeth forth good things: 
 and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, 
 bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 But 1 say unto you. That every/idle 
 word that men shall speak, they sliall give 
 account thereof in the day of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justi- 
 fied, and by thy words thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 38 f, Then o certain of the scribes and of 
 the Pharisees answered, saying, Alaster, we 
 would see a sign from thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said unto them, 
 An evil and h adulterous generation seeketh 
 after a sign; and there shaU no sign be 
 given to it, but the sign of the prophet 
 Jonas: 
 
 40 For » as Jonas was three days and three 
 nights in the whale's belly, so shall the Son 
 of man be three davs and three nights in 
 the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The i men of Kineve shall rise in judg- 
 ment with this generation, and * shall con- 
 demn it: ^because they repented at the 
 preaching of J onas ; and, behold, "' a greater 
 than Jonas is here. 
 
 42 The " queen of the south shall rise up 
 in the judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it: lor she came from the 
 uttermost parts of the earth to hear the 
 wi sdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a " gieater 
 than Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When ^ the unclean spirit is gone out 
 
FV.nd avd clwrnh fUmov^'ac hcnlcfl. IMATl'llEVV. XTT. 
 
 Tl^c Phnriseea sedc a sign. 
 
 mradox of Ez. 37. 4.; Is. 55. 4.- Eph. 5. 14, etc. i it ' jyresvmvtvnusly,' or rcith e e^ open. Tlu3 
 14. See on L. 6. 11. 18-20. The grandeur of had not been yet done; but in charging Jesus 
 
 Messiah's victories should be not more won- " ' " 
 
 derful than the unobtrusive noiselessness of 
 the steps by which they would be brought 
 about. One i-ough toucli will break a reed 
 already bruised, and quench the flickering, 
 smoking flax; but His it will be, with match- 
 less tenderness, love, and skiU to "strengthen 
 that which remains, and is ready to die." 21. 
 the Gentiles trust.— Part of his audience at 
 this time were Gentiles, from Tyre and Sidon 
 (Mk. 3. 8.). 
 Ver. 22-45. Blind ajtd DU>rB demoniac 
 
 HEALED — CHAKGE OF BEING IN LEAGUE 
 ■WITH HELL, AND KEPLY— DEMAND OP A 
 
 SIGN, AND REPLY. 22. blind and diunb— see 
 on cli. 9. 32. 23. Son of David— the promised 
 Messiah (see on ch. 1. 1.). 'Tis remarkable 
 that in all the three narratives of sight 
 given to the blind the patients give this title 
 to Jesus (ch. 0. 27.; 20. 30, 31.), 24. Beelzebub 
 —same as 'Baalzebub, the god of Ekron' 
 (2 Ki. 1. 2.}. How the name of this Philistine 
 idol came to be given to Satan, is not known; 
 but as idolatry is in reality devil-worsliip 
 (1 Co. 10. 20.), it was not unnatural, n.b. 
 Chrisfs bitterest enemies did tiot deny the 
 reality of his miracles; and being stung by 
 the unsophisticated testimony of 'aU the 
 people ' (' the multitudes,' v. 23.), they had no 
 way of holding out against liis claims but by 
 the desperate shift of ascribing his miracles 
 to Satan. 25, 26. The argimient here is ir- 
 resistible. ' Ko organised society— whether 
 
 with being in league with hell, they wero 
 displaying beforehand a malignant determi- 
 nation to shut their eyes to aU evidence, and 
 so bordering upon, and '^n spir 't committing 
 the Tinpardonable sin, 33-35. either, (to.— 
 A new application of a former saying (ch. 7. 16. 
 18.): ' There are but two kingdoms, interests, 
 parties, together ^vith the proper workings and 
 fruits of each; if I promote the one, I canntit 
 belong to the other, but they that set them- 
 selves in wilful oppo.=^.ition to the kingdom ot 
 light, openly proclaim to what other kingdoiu 
 they belong. As for you, ye have but re- 
 vealed the viperous, venomous, malignity of 
 your hearts m the words ye have uttered.' 
 36, 37. every idle word — Tliey might say, 
 'It was nothing; we meant no evil; wa 
 merely threw out a supposition, as one 
 way of accounting for the miracle we 
 mtnessed; if it will not stand, let it ro; why 
 make so much of it, and bear down with 
 such severity for it?' Jesus replies, 'It was 
 not nothing, and at the great day will not be 
 treated as nothing : Words, as the index of 
 the heart, however idle they may seem, will 
 be taken account of, whether good or bad, in 
 estimating character in the day of judgment.' 
 38, 39. Master, we would see a sign—' from 
 heaven' (L. 11. 16.): something of an im- 
 mediate and decisive nature, to show that 
 his miracles were by a power from above. 
 This was asked by a different class from 
 
 „ . those who had charged Him with being in 
 
 'kingdom, city, or household"— can stand I league with Satan (L. 11. 15. 16.); but as the 
 
 when turned against itseK ; such intestine 
 war is suicidal: But the works I do are all 
 destructive of Satan's kingdom : That I 
 should be in league with him, therefore, is 
 incredible and absurd.' Observe, Jesus here 
 aets his seal to the Jewish doctrine of an 
 wganized kingdom of evil, under one chief, 
 emph.atically called' Satan; akingdom which, 
 though full of contradiction and division in 
 itself, is tremendously harmonious in its op- 
 position to truth and righteousness. Tor 
 this purpose the Son of God was manifested 
 that He might destroy' this kingdom (1 Jo. 3. 
 8. ; Ge. 3. 15.). 27. your children— or 'sons,' 
 i.e. the disciples or pupils of the Pharisees, 
 cast them out— Our Lord seems to admit that 
 such works were really done; in which case 
 the Pharisees were self-condemned. 28. 
 kingdom of God is come upon you—' It this ex- 
 pulsion of Satan is, and can be, by no other 
 than the Spirit of God, then is his Destroyer 
 already in the midst of you, and that king- 
 dom which is destined to supplant it is al- 
 ready rising on its ruins.' 29, 30. See on L. 
 11. 21-23.). 31, 32. aU manner of sin and blas- 
 phemy, kc— "every description of sin is par- 
 donable' Therefore, when it is added that the 
 .•«in against the Holy Ghost is unpardonable, 
 this cannot arise from anything in the sin 
 itself; for that would be a contradiction. It 
 arises from the wilful malignity which hates 
 ihe light and wilt not admit it, wMch of 
 cour.se precludes salvation. This is plain 
 from what follows, where rejection of ' the 
 Son of Man,' that is, in his veiled condition 
 and, unfinished v:ork, is said to be pardon- 
 able, since it might be done 'ignorantly, in 
 unbelief 1 Ti. 1. 13.)- whereas after the bla;^e 
 of glory which ' the Holy Ghost' was soon to 
 throw around his claims, to reject Him in 
 the fuU knowledge of these, would be to do 
 U 
 
 spirit of both was similar, the tone of severe 
 warning is continuecL evil and adidterous— 
 cf. Je. 3. 20. * Surely as a wife treacherously 
 departeth from her husband, so have ye 
 dealt treacherously with me. ' 40. so shall the 
 Son of Man, &:c.— This was the first public an- 
 nouncement of his resun-ection three days 
 after his death. Any sign of this in the form 
 of an actual resurrection wrought for the 
 occasion was out of the question; but the re- 
 ference to the analogous case of Jonah, as a 
 past sign, comes the nearest to it, as being 
 (1.) God's awful judgment, (2.) reversed in 
 three days, and (3.) followed by a glorious mis- 
 sion to the Gentiles. 41, 42. Tlie Ninevites 
 (see on Jon. 1. #), though heathens, repented 
 at a man's preaching; they, God's covenant- 
 people, repented not at the preaching of 
 the Son of God— whose supreme dignity 
 is rather hinted at than expressed. The 
 queen of Sheba/— a tract in Arabia, near the 
 shores of the Bed Sea— came from a remote 
 country {'south' of Judeai to hear the wis- 
 dom 01 a mere though gifted man ; they, 
 when a Greater than he had come to them,, 
 despised and rejected, slighted and slandered 
 lum. 43-45. dry places — i.e. desert, unin- 
 habited places, where are no men to possess 
 and destroy, seeking rest and finding none— 
 because out of his element, ^vithout human 
 victims. I win return unto my house, etc.— 
 'It may be I shall find it wearj' of its 
 new religious ways, and not unwilling to 
 entertain overtures of reconciliation with its 
 old friend.' empty — occitj'ied by no rival. 
 swept and garnished— not only empty, but all 
 ready to receive him— nay, decked out as if 
 to invite his return, seven more wicked, &c. 
 —a sevenfold mightier diabolic force, as if 
 resolved not to be again disturbed, enter 
 . . . dwell— jio resistaiice now—' they walk tha 
 
ParnhU of the sower. 
 
 MATTHEW, XIII. 
 
 Parables representing 
 
 of a man, « he walketh through dry places, 
 Beeking rest, and ftiideth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, 1 will return into my 
 house from whence I came out; and when 
 he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and 
 garnished, 
 
 45 Then *■ goeth he, and taketh with him- 
 eelf seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself, and they enter in and dwell there: 
 and * the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. Even so shall it be also unto 
 this wicked generation. 
 
 46 ^ While he yet talked to the people, 
 behold, ' his mother and " his brethren 
 Btood without, desiring to speak with 
 him. 
 
 47 Theu one said unto him. Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren stand without, 
 desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him. Who is my mother? and who 
 are my brethren? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward 
 his disciples, and said. Behold my mother 
 and my brethren! 
 
 50 For " whosoever shall do the will of my 
 Father which is in heaven, the same is my 
 brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 8 Of the sower and the seed. 10 Why Christ spake 
 
 in parables. 38 The exposition of the parable of 
 
 the sower. 24 Divers other parables, etc, 
 
 T'HE same day went Jesus out of the 
 
 house, " and sat by the sea-side. 
 
 2 And * great multitudes were gathered 
 together unto him, so that " he went into a 
 ship, and sat: and the whole multitude 
 stood on the snore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things imto them 
 in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went 
 forth to sow: 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
 the way-side, and the fowls came and de- 
 voured them up: 
 
 5 Some fell upon <* stony places, where 
 they had not much earth ; and tbrthwith 
 they sprung up, because they had no deep- 
 ness of earth: 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they were 
 scorched ; and because they had no * root, 
 they withered away: 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
 thorns sprung up and choked them: 
 
 8 But other fell into good gi'ound, and 
 Drought forth liuit, some / an hundred-fold, 
 gome sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 
 
 9 Who » hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 ^ And the disciples came, and said unto 
 nim. Why speakest thou unto them in 
 parables? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto them. Be- 
 cause '» it is given vmto you to know the 
 mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 
 them it is not given. 
 
 12 For • whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall have more abundance ; 
 but whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
 taken away even that he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: 
 because they seeing, see not; and hearing, 
 they hear not; neither do they under- 
 stand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfdled the prophecy 
 f>f Esaias, which saith, 3 By healing ye shall 
 bear, and shall not understand; and seeing 
 ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
 aud their ears ^are dull of hearing, and 
 
 A. D. 
 
 CUAP. 12. 
 9 Job 1. 7. 
 
 1 Pot. B 8. 
 r Isa. M.S.*. 
 « Heb. 6. 4. 
 
 Hob.10.26. 
 
 2 J'et.2.i». 
 t Mar. 3. ai. 
 
 Lu. 8. 10. 
 W Mark 6. 3. 
 
 John 2. 12. 
 
 John 7.3,5. 
 
 Actsl. U. 
 
 1 Cor. 9.5. 
 
 GaL 1. 19. 
 W Johnl5.14. 
 
 Gal. 5. 5. 
 
 Gftl. 6. 15. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 
 Heb. 2.11. 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 a Mark 4. 1. 
 b Luke 8. i. 
 e Luke 5. 3. 
 d E7.e. 11.19. 
 e Col. 2. 7. 
 / Gen. 20.12. 
 g Alark 4. 9. 
 h ch. 11. 25. 
 
 ch.16. 17. 
 
 JLir. 4. 11. 
 
 1 Ccr.2.10. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 27. 
 
 Col. 1. 26. 
 i Mar. 4. 26. 
 
 Lu. 8. 18. 
 
 Lu. 19. 28. 
 }■ li-a. 6. 9. 
 
 Eiek.12.2. 
 
 Mar. 4. 12. 
 
 Lu. 8. 10. 
 
 Johnl2.40. 
 
 Act328.26, 
 
 27. 
 
 Rom. 11.8. 
 
 2 Cor.3.14. 
 k Heb. 5. 11. 
 I ch. 16. 17. 
 
 Lu. 10. 23, 
 
 24. 
 
 John20.29. 
 »nHeb.ll.i3. 
 
 1 Pet.l.lU. 
 n Mar. 4. 14. 
 
 Lu. 8. 11. 
 
 2 Cor. 2.11. 
 P Isa. 68. 2. 
 
 Eze 33.31. 
 
 John 5. 35. 
 8 ch. 11. 6. 
 
 2Tim.l.l6. 
 r ch. 19. Zi. 
 
 Mar. 10.23. 
 
 Lu. IS. 24. 
 
 1 Tim. 6.9. 
 
 2Tim.4.10. 
 « Jcr. 4. 3. 
 t 1 Pot. 6. 8. 
 " ch. 3. 12. 
 "188.2.2,3. 
 
 Mic. 4. 1. 
 
 Mar. 4. 30. 
 
 Lu. 13. 13. 
 
 2Pet.3.18. 
 K'Lu.13.20. 
 
 1 The word 
 in the 
 Greek is a 
 
 their eyes they have closed; lest at any 
 time they shoiud see with their eyes, and 
 hear with their ears, aud should under- 
 stand with their heart, and should be con- 
 verted, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But 'blessed are your eyes, for they 
 see ; and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 17 For verily 1 say unto you, '" That many 
 prophets and righteous mtn have desired 
 to see those things which ye see, and have 
 not seen them; and to hear those things 
 which ye hear, and have not heard them. 
 
 18 % llear " ye therefore the parable of the 
 sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word of the 
 kingdom, and understandeth it not, then 
 Cometh "the wicked oiie, and catcheth 
 away that which was sown in his heart. 
 This is he which received seed by the way- 
 side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed into stony 
 places, the same is he that heareth the 
 word, and anon P with joy receiveth it: 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while ; for when tribulation or 
 persecution ariseth because of the word, by 
 and by * he is otiended. 
 
 22 He '"also that received seed 'among 
 the thorns is he that heareth the word ; and 
 the care of this world, and the deceitfid- 
 ness of riches, choke the word, aud he 
 bccometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into the good 
 ground is he that heareth the word, and 
 understandeth it; which also beareth fniit, 
 and bringeth forth, some an hundred-fold, 
 some sLxty, some thu-ty. 
 
 24 H Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a man which sowed good seed 
 in his field: 
 
 25 But while men slept, « his enemy came 
 and sowed tares among the wheat, and 
 went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared the 
 tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the householder 
 came and said unto him, Su-, did.st not thou 
 sow good seed in thy field? from whence 
 then hath it tares? 
 
 28 He said unto them. An enemy hath 
 done this. The servants said unto him, 
 Wilt thou then that we go and gather them 
 up? 
 
 29 But he said. Nay; lest, while ye gather 
 up the tares, ye root up also the wheat 
 with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the har- 
 vest: and in the time of harvest I will say 
 to the reapers. Gather ye together first the 
 tares, and bind them m bundles to burn 
 them; but "gather the wheat into my 
 barn. 
 
 31 fl Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, ^ The kingdom of heaven is 
 like to a giam of mustard seed, which a 
 man took, and sowed in his field: 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds; 
 but when it is grown, it is the greatest 
 among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that 
 the bu'ds of the air come and lodge in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 33 IT Another "'parable spake he onto 
 them ; The lungdom of heaven is like unto 
 leaven, which a woman took and hid in 
 three i meiisures of meal, till the whole 
 waa leavened. 
 
Tlie parable of the sower. 
 
 MATTHEW. Xm. 
 
 cfthe vjheat and tares, dc 
 
 course.' the last state worse, &c.— Relapse 
 into evil, wlun thoroughly yielded to, nuikes 
 the case ever loorse than before. The power of 
 a resisting will is destroyed- in just judgment 
 God lets this awful law of tlie human soul 
 take effect ; and the Enemy is permitted to 
 take his own advantage of it. 45. By the 
 ministry of the Baptist their 'heart was 
 turned to the Lord,' to a large extent ; then 
 was their opportunity to receive Christ and 
 live; but they did not; so they became worse 
 than at the first, and soon put their very 
 Dehverer to death. It matters little though 
 the devil be out if Clirist be not in. Negative 
 reformations em in positive and fatal de- 
 clension. 
 
 4S-60. Hi3 Mother and Brethren 
 SEEK TO Speak with Him. 46. Ms brethren 
 —See on ch. 13. 55, 56. to speak with him— for 
 what purpose we learn from ;Mk. 3. 20. 21. In 
 his zeal and ardour he seemed indifferent 
 both to food and repose, and "they went to 
 lay hold of him," as one " beside himself." 48. 
 who is my mother? . . . who my brethren?- Ab- 
 sorbed in the awful warnings he was pouring 
 forth, he felt this to be an unseasonable iu- 
 terruption, fitted to dissipate the impres- 
 sion made upon the large audience, such an 
 interruption as duty to the nearest relatives 
 did not require him to give way to. But in- 
 stead of a direct rebuke, he seizes on the in- 
 cident to convey a sublime lesson, expressed 
 in a style of inimitable condescension. 49, 
 50. Behold . . . For whosoever, &c. — ' Tliere 
 stand here the members of a family trans- 
 cending and surviving this of earth; filial 
 subjection to the wiU of My Father ia hea- 
 ven is the indissoluble bond of union be- 
 tween Me and all its members; and whoso- 
 ever enters tliis haUowed circle ' becomes to 
 Me " brother and sister and mother! " '. 
 CHAPTMl XTIT. 
 
 Ver. 1-52. Seven Parables. 1,2. "The 
 same day" on which the foregoing solemn 
 discourse was delivered, and his kindred 
 thought him "beside himself" for his in- 
 difference to food and repose— that same day, 
 retiring to the sea-shore of Galilee, and there 
 seating himself, perhaps for coohiess and 
 rest, the crowds again flock around him, and 
 he is fain to push off from them, in the boat 
 usually kept in readiness for him; yet only 
 to begin, without waiting to rest, a new 
 course of teaching by parables to the eager 
 multitudes that lined the shore. There is 
 nothing in all language to be compared to the 
 parables of our Lord, for simpUcity, grace, 
 fulness, and variety, of spiritual teaching. 
 They are adapted to all classes and stages of 
 advancement, being imderstood by each ac- 
 cording to the measure of his spiritual ca- 
 pacity. 3-9, 18-23. First Parable: The 
 So AVER. ITiis parable is introductory to the 
 other six, which consist of three pairs. For 
 the exposition of it, see on Mk. 4. 3-9, 14-20. 
 
 Eeason for Teaching in Parables, 
 V. 10-17. 10. why in parables ?— This seems 
 to imply that, though one or two parables 
 had been spoken before to illustrate what 
 was spoken in another style, he now for 
 the first time formally employed this me- 
 thod of teaching. 11. to you it is given 
 to know ... to them not — Parables serve 
 the double purpose of revealing and con- 
 cealing; presenting 'the mysteries of the 
 Ivingdom' to those who know and reUsh 
 tliem, though in never so small a degree, in a 
 
 new and attractive light; but to those who are 
 insensible to spiritual things yielding only, as 
 so many tales, some temporary entertain- 
 ment. 12. whosoever hath, &c. — " retains," 
 or keeps, as one does who values what he re- 
 ceives: the 'hath not' means the reverse of 
 this— not cherishing, but letting go, as of what 
 one sets no value on. The one class are re« 
 warded by an increase of what they so much 
 prize; the other are punished by the judi- 
 cial vAthdrawal of what they despise. 13. 
 
 Therefore because, &c. — Our Lord did not 
 
 begin to teach by parables till his enemies 
 perversely ascribed his miracles to Satan. 
 " Seeing,"— for the light shone on them as 
 never light shone before—" they saw not," for 
 they closed their eves; "hearing," for He 
 taught them who spake as never man 
 spake," they yet "heard not"— taking noth- 
 ing in, "understanding not" the soul-pene- 
 trating, life-giving words addressed to tnem. 
 14, 15. They were judicially sealed up in the 
 darkness and obduracy which they delibe- 
 rately prejerrecl to the light and the healing 
 which Christ brought nigh to them. 16, 17. 
 Not only were the disciples blessed above 
 the blinded jiist spoken of, but favoured 
 above the most honoured and the best that 
 lived under the old economy, who had but 
 glimpses of the things of the new kingdom, 
 just sufficient to kindle in them desires not 
 to be fulfilled to any in their day. 
 
 Second and Seventh parables, or. First Pair: 
 The Wheat and Tabes {v. 24-30, 36-43.) and 
 The Good and Bad Fish (v. 47-50.1— or. 
 The MIXED character of the kingdom in its 
 present state, and the final absolute sepa- 
 ration of the two classes. Both parables 
 teach the same truth, with a slight diver- 
 sity of aspect. 24. a man which sowed— " the 
 Son of Man," v. 37. The most frequent 
 title by which our Lord designates Himself, 
 but never given Him by others save once, 
 by Stephen (A. 7. 66.). to indicate, it would 
 seem, that the glorified Saviour appeared 
 bodily to his eyes. " The one true and perfect 
 flower which had ever unfolded itself out of 
 the root of humanity." [Tiiench.] cf. Da. 
 7. 13. with Ps. 8. 4. good seed— "the childi-en of 
 the kingdom;" the same seed of " the word" as 
 in the former parable, but now received into 
 the heart and converting him that receives 
 it into a new creature, a^' child of the king- 
 dom," (cf. Ja. 1. 18; Ho. 2. 23.). his field—" the 
 world," V. 38. Observe, this vast field is Christ's 
 — " His field," says the parable (See Ps. 2. S.|, 
 25. while men slejpt— As it could oiily be done 
 then, no blame seems intended, nor is any 
 such charged on " the servants:" 'tis just the 
 dress of the parable, his enemy—' ' the devil," 
 V.39; emphatically " His enemy"— " the Son 
 ot Man's" (Ge. 3. 15; 1 Jo. 3. 8.). sowed— i.e. 
 within the territory of the visitjle Chxirch. 
 tares- not what we call such, but a noxious 
 plant, probably Darnel. These are " the chil- 
 dren of the wicked one," v. 38, resembling, 
 in religious profession, "'the children of the 
 kingdom, and produced by the same process " 
 ("sowing.") went his way— His dark work 
 takes time to develope its true character, 
 which at length appears, v. 26. 27. the ser- 
 vants—Christ's ministers.— Didst not thou, &c. 
 —This well expresses the surprise, cUsap- 
 pointment, and anxiety of Christ's faithful 
 servants and people, at the discovery of 
 " false brethren," among the members of the 
 Church, wiit thou— compare James and John 
 
the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 MATTHEW, XIV. 
 
 John Baptist beheaded. 
 
 ci All these things spake Jesus nnto the 
 multitude in parables ; and without a 
 parable spake he not unto them: 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken bv the prophet, saying, * I will 
 open my mouth in parables ; " I will utter 
 things which have been kept secret from 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 36 TI Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
 and went into the house: and Ms disciples 
 came unto him, saying. Declare uuto us 
 the parable of the tares of the held. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, He 
 that ^ soweth the good seed is the Son of 
 
 38 I'he « field is the world; the good seed 
 are the children of the kingdom; but the 
 Uires are 6 the children of the wicked one; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is the 
 dcNil; "the haiTest is the end of the world - 
 and the reapers are the angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and 
 burned in the lire; so shall it be in the end 
 of this world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth his 
 angels, <* and they shall gather out of his 
 kingdom all 2 things that offend, and them 
 which do iniquity, 
 
 42 And * shall cast them into a furnace of 
 fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
 teeth. ,. ^ , 
 
 43 Then /shall the righteous shine forth as 
 the sun in the kingdom of their Father. 
 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 H Again, the kingdom of heaven is lilce 
 unto treasure hid in a field ; the which when 
 a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
 thereof goeth and ^ selleth all that he hath, 
 and '» buyeth that field. 
 
 45 U Again, the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who,- when he had found » one pearl of 
 great price, went and sold all that lie had, 
 and bought it. . ,., 
 
 47 IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a net, that was cast into the sea. and 
 gathered > of every kind: 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to 
 shore, and sat do^vn, and gathered the good 
 into vessels, but cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: 
 the angels shall come forth, and sever the 
 wcked from among the just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of 
 fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
 teeth, „ 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye under- 
 stood all these things? They say unto him, 
 Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them. Therefore 
 every scribe which is instructed unto the 
 kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that 
 is an householder which bringeth forth out 
 of his treasm'e * things new and old. 
 
 53 H And it came to "pass, tluxt, when Jesus 
 had finished these parables, he departed 
 thence. 
 
 54 And 'when he was come into his own 
 country,he taught them in their sj-nagogue, 
 insomuch that they were astonished, and 
 said. Whence hath this man this wisdom, 
 and these mighty works? 
 
 55 Is ""not this the carpenter's son? is not 
 his mother called Mary ? and " his brethren, 
 •James, and Joses, and Shnon, and Judas? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
 us? Whence thcu hath thia man all thtse 
 thuiga? 
 
 13 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 «; Pa. 78. 2. 
 y Ro. 16. 25. 
 
 1 Cor. 2. 7. 
 
 Epli. 3. 9. 
 
 Col. 1. 26. 
 2 Is. 01. 1. 
 a ch. 24. 14. 
 
 Lu. 24.47. 
 
 Ro. 10. 18. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 6 Gen. 3. 13. 
 
 Acts 13.10. 
 
 1 John 3. 8. 
 e Jool 3. 13. 
 
 Rov. 14.15. 
 d 2 Pet .2.1,2. 
 a Or, 
 
 Bcandals. 
 e Rev. 19.20. 
 
 Rev. 20.10. 
 / Dan. 12. 3. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 42. 
 
 R«v. 7. 9. 
 ff Phil. 3. 7. 
 h Is. 65. 1. 
 
 Key. 3. 18. 
 t Prov. 2. 4. 
 
 Pro. 3. 14. 
 
 Pro. 8. 10. 
 } ch. 22. 10. 
 k Sor,g 7. 13. 
 I Deu. 18. 15. 
 
 ch. 2. 23. 
 
 Mark 6. 1. 
 
 Lu. 4. 16. 
 m u. 49. 7. 
 18.53.2,3. 
 Mark 6. 3. 
 Lu. 3. 23. 
 John 6.4a. 
 nch. 12. 46 
 o Mar. 15. 40. 
 p Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 John 4. 44. 
 
 r Htb. 3. 19. 
 
 Heb. 4. 2. 
 
 57 And they ^ were ollended in him. But 
 Jesus said unto them, «A prophet is not 
 ^Nithout honour, save in his own country, 
 and in his own house. 
 
 58 And ^ he did not many mighty works 
 there, because of their unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 John Baptist 
 
 beheaded. 15 rive thousand fed, etc. 
 
 A T that time " Herod the tetrarch heard 
 ■"■ of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his ser^-ants, This is John 
 the Baptist: he is risen from the dead; and 
 therefore mighty works i do show forth 
 themselves in him. 
 
 3 IT For f> Herod had laid hold on John, 
 and bound him, and put hirn in prison 
 for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
 wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, * It is not 
 lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multitude, <* because 
 they counted him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's * bu-thday was kept, 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 a Mar. 6. 14. 
 
 Lu. 9. 7. 
 
 1 Or, are 
 
 wrought 
 
 6 Pro. 10.17. 
 Pro. 15. 10. 
 Mar. 6. 17. 
 Lu. 3. 19. 
 e Lev. 18. IG. 
 Lot. 20.21. 
 Dan. 6. 
 22, 23. 
 Eph. 6. U. 
 2 Ti. 4. 2. 
 d ch. 21. 26. 
 Lu. 20. 0. 
 « Gen. 40. 20, 
 
 2 in the 
 midst. 
 
 /Ti. 1. 16. 
 ff ch. 10. 23. 
 
 ch. 12. 15. 
 
 Mark 6. 32 
 
 Lu. 
 
 10. 
 
 John 6.1,2. 
 A ch. 9. 36. 
 
 Heb. 2. 17. 
 
 Hob. 4. 15. 
 t 2 Kin. 4. 
 
 42. 4<. 
 j oh. 15. 36. 
 A Mar. 0.40. 
 
 the daughter of Herodias danced 
 them, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised vnth an oath 
 to give her whatsoever she would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed of her 
 mother, said. Give me here John Baptist's 
 head in a charger. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry: / nevertheless, 
 for the oath's sake, and them which sat 
 with him at meat, he commanded it to be 
 given her, 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in 
 the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a charger, 
 and given to the damsel: and she brought 
 it to her mother. 
 
 •12 And his disciples came, and took up 
 the body, and bm-ied it, and went and tola 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 IT When " Jesus heard of it, he departed 
 thence by ship into a desert place apart; 
 and when the people had heard thereof, 
 they followed him on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great 
 multitude, and '' was moved with compas- 
 sion toward them, and he healed their sick. 
 
 15 IT And when it was evening, his disciples 
 came to him, saying. This is a desert place, 
 and the time is now past; send the multi- 
 tude away, that they may go into the vil- 
 lages, and buy themselves nctuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them. They need 
 not depart; »give ye them to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him. We have here 
 but five loaves, and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said. Bring them hither to me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multitude to 
 sit down on the grass, and took the five 
 loaves, and the two fishes, and, looking up 
 to heaven, J he blessed, and brake, and 
 
 tave the loaves to his disciples, and the 
 isciples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were filled: 
 and they took up of the fragments that 
 remained twelve baskets full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were about 
 five thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 22 IT And straightway Jesus constrained 
 his disciples to get into a ship, and to go 
 before him unto the other side, while he 
 sent the nailtitudts away. 
 
 2J And '' when he had sent the multitudes 
 
Parable of the good and bad fi sh, MATTHE W. XIIL 
 L 9^X" Wilt thou that we command fire," [ 
 Arc. In this kind of zeal there is nsually 
 a lar?e mixture of carnal heat. 29. Nay, 
 lest, &c. — ' It wiU be done in due time, 
 but not now, nor is it j'our business.' This 
 condemns intolerance, on pretence of purging 
 out heresy, lest ye root up the tares— This 
 plainly teaches tfie dij/iculty of didinguish- 
 ing the tvxf classes, and so the impropriety 
 of sitting in judgment on men's state be- 
 fore God. 30. let both grow together— i.e. 
 in the visible Church. 27i.i5, however, must 
 not be stretched so far as to justify retaining 
 s"andalous persons in tlie communion of tlte 
 Ciitirch, in tlie teeth of apostolic injunctions 
 (1 Cor. 5.). till harvest— till the one have 
 ripened for full salvation, the other for de- 
 struction, at " the end of the world," v. 39. 
 reauejrs— "the angels." v. 39. Observe the 
 extent and grandeur of the ministiy of angels. 
 In V. 41, they are called "His angels" (cf. 1 
 Pe. 3. 22. I wiU say. Gather, &c.— Christ, as 
 Judge, will separate the two classes, cf. ch. 
 25. 32. Observe, the tares are burned before 
 the wheat is housed; and the same order is 
 observed in the exposition of the parable, 
 V. 41. 43, and cf. ch. 25. 46; as if m some 
 literal sense, "with thine eyes shalt thou 
 liehold and see the reward of the wicked," 
 Ps. 91. 8. 4L Gather out of his kingdom— to 
 which they never belonged, cf. Ps, 1. .5, "The 
 ungodly .shall not stand in the judgment, 
 nor sinners (abide" in the congregation ot 
 the righteous." that offeud— or cause others 
 to stumble, and them that do iniquity— 
 The foi-mer class, as the worst, are men- 
 tioned first. 42. waUing, &c.,— see on ch. 
 8. 12. 43. shine forth— as if under a cloud 
 daring their present association with un- 
 godly pretenders to their character, and 
 claimants of their privileges. 47. a net—' a 
 draw-net,' and a ' hauling ' net as distin'-;Tiish- 
 ed from a ' casting' net; a net of the largest 
 size, sufFeiing nothing to escape — point- 
 ing to the wide reach and potent opera- 
 tion of the Gospel. [Trench.] gathered of 
 every kind— every variety ot character. 48. 
 when fuU— The separation will not be tiU the 
 number of the elect is accomplished, sat 
 down — expressing the deliberateness with 
 which the separation will be made, the bad 
 — worthless fish, corresponding to " the 
 tares," "the children of the wicked one." 
 The aifterence between the two parables of 
 this pair, besides the minuteness in detail of 
 the Wheat and Tares, in contrast with the 
 brief generality of the Draw Net, is that the 
 cue gives more prominence to the present 
 mixture ; the other to the future separation 
 of the two classes. 
 
 Third and Fourth Parables, or Second 
 Pair: The Mustard Seed, and The Lea- 
 VEX (v. 31-33.}, or The Growth of the 
 kingdom, from the smallest beginnings to 
 tdtimate universality. For the exposition of 
 these parables, see on L. 13. 20, 21. 34. without 
 a parable spake he not— i. e. on this occasion, 
 refraining not only from all naked discourse, 
 but even from all interpretation in public of 
 
 these parables. 35. in parables things kept 
 
 secret, &c.— Though the Psalm here quoted 
 (Ps. 78.) seems to contain only a summary 
 of Israehtish history, the Psalmist himself 
 calls it "a parable" and "dark sayings of 
 old," as containing, underneath the history, 
 truths for all time not fuily brought to Ught 
 till the Gospel-day. 
 
 13. 
 
 cf the hidden treasure, tfrc 
 
 Fifth and Sixth Parables, or Third Pair: 
 The Hidden Treasure and The Pearl of 
 Great Price {v. 44-46.^. or The priceless 
 value of the blessinns of the Kinndom. The 
 one parable represents the kingdom faund 
 ivithout seeking; the other, thekm^domsought 
 and found. 44. treasiire hid in a field— no un- 
 common thing in unsettled and half-civiUzed 
 countries, even now as well as in ancient 
 times, when there was no other way of se- 
 curing it from the rapacity of neighl)ours or 
 marauders, (Jer. 41. 8; Job 3. 21; Pr. 2. 4.). 
 a man that found— i. e. unexpectedly, for joy 
 thereof, &c.— perceiving what a treasure he 
 had found, passing the wortli of all he pos- 
 sessed, buyeth that field— in which case, the 
 treasure would^ by the Jewish law, become 
 his own. In the other parable, the " one 
 pearl of great price" is not found by acci- 
 dent; it is found by "a merchant-manj" 
 whose business is to " seek goodly pearls; it is 
 found in the way of seeking just for such 
 treasures. But in tliis case, as in the othtw", 
 it is seen to be of surpassing value, and aU is 
 parted with for it. The truths taught in 
 these captivating parables are the following: 
 (1.) The ble^xings of Christ's kingdom are of 
 incomparable value. (2.) They oidy deem tliem 
 so who are prepared to part with all for them. 
 (3.) Sonic find Christ withotd seeking him; 
 others, as the residt of Ion g and anxious search. 
 Of the first sort Christ himself says, "I was 
 found of them that sought me not; I was 
 made manifest unto them that asked not 
 after me " iRo. 10. 20.). And such was the wo- 
 inan of Samaria J 0.4.). Of the second sort 
 it is said, " Ye shall seek me, and find me, 
 when ye shall search for me with all your 
 heart ''^ (Jer. 29. 13. ) . Such was Na tkanael fJo. 
 1. 45.), (fee. Tlie calling of the Gentiles was 
 nearly all of tlie first sort, as are the fruits 
 of missions still in heathen lands; the dis- 
 ciples of John, and generally "all those who 
 in Jerusalem looked for redemption " (L. 2. 
 3«.i, were of the second sort, as are all nowin 
 Christian lands reared in the knowledge of 
 Christ, and taught to seek htm early, yet 
 often long of finding liim. (3.i Tliose %vho 
 find Christ v-ithout seeking him liave u.'iuMly 
 the liveliest joy; while those who find him, after 
 long and anvious search have usually the 
 deepest apprehension of his value. It will be 
 observed that the joy of discovery is only in 
 the fonner parable; as if to express not the 
 value set upon tlie treasure, but the unea>- 
 pectedness of it. So, there was "more joy" 
 over the unexpected return of the " prodigal 
 son" than over the son who had been with 
 his father all his days. Yet not less, nay 
 rather more, profound is the sense of Christ's 
 preciousness when fo\iud after lon^ and 
 anxious search has deepened the craving df 
 the soul after him. 52. therefore— q. d. ' WelL 
 then.' scribe— Chri.stian teacher; so called 
 from that well-known class amon.g the J ews 
 
 ch. 23. 34.). instructed unto the kingdom of 
 heaven— himself taught and trained in the 
 mysteries of the Gospel, bringeth forth — 
 ■ dealeth out.' treasure— storehouse, things 
 new and old— old truths in ever new forms 
 and applications, and with ever new illustra- 
 tions. 5x-56. his own country —Nazareth. 
 
 whence this wisdom? carpenter's son? <fec. — 
 
 'Do we not know all about his parentage? 
 Has he not gi-owu up in the midst of usV are 
 not all his relatives our own townsfolk? 
 Y/hence then such wisdom and such, works.?' 
 
Christ walh fh on Ihc sea. 
 
 MATTHEW. XV. 
 
 Up, he.alfith preat mnltihides. 
 
 Bway. he went up into a mountain apart 
 to pray: ' and when the eremiig was come, 
 he was there alone. 
 
 24 liut the ship was now in the midst of 
 the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind 
 was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the night 
 Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 
 
 26 vVoid when the disciples saw him "* walk- 
 ing on the sea, they were troubled, saying, 
 It is a spirit: and they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, 
 saying. Be of good cheer: it is I; be not 
 afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and said. 
 Lord, if it be thou, bid me come ujito thee 
 on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter 
 was come down out of the ship, he walked 
 on the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind 3 boisterous, 
 he was afraid: and, beginning to sink, he 
 cried, saving, Lord, save me ! 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth 
 his hand, and caught him, and said uuto 
 him, O thou of little Ikith, wherefore " didst 
 thon doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into the ship, 
 the " wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship came 
 and worshipped him, saying. Of a truth 
 thou * art the Son of God. 
 
 34 TT And ' when they were gone over, they 
 came into the land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place had 
 knowledge of him, they sent out into all 
 that country round about, and brought 
 unto him all that were diseased; 
 
 3ti And besought him that they might only 
 touch the hem of his garment: and '"as 
 many as touched were made perfectly 
 whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 1 Of God's eommandments, and m^n's traditions. 
 
 40 Christ showet/i what defiUth a man: 29 he 
 
 healetit great muUiUtdes, et<;, 
 H'^IIEN " came to J esus scribes and Phari- 
 ■*■ sees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 2 Why *do thy disciples transgress "the 
 tradition of the elders? for they wash not 
 their hands when th-ey eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the command- 
 ment of God by your tradition? 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, * Honour 
 thy father and mother : and, * He that 
 cm-seth father or mother, kt him die the 
 death. 
 
 5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say to Ms 
 father or his motlier, f It is a. gift, by what- 
 soever thou mightest be nrofited by me; 
 
 6 And honour not his father or his mother, 
 lie shall be free. Thus have ye made the 
 commandment of God of none eflect by 
 your tradition. 
 
 7 Yt " hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy 
 of you, saying, 
 
 8 This * people draweth nigh unto me 
 with their mouth, and honoureth me with 
 their lii's; but their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But m vain they do worship me, * teach- 
 ing fr/r docti^ines the commaudments of 
 men. 
 
 10 t And } he called the multitude, and 
 eaid unto them. Hear, and undersUmd: 
 
 11 Not *that which goeth into the mouth 
 detileth a man; but that which cometh 
 oat of tile luouth, tliis detileth a mau. 
 
 14 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 I John 6. 16. 
 "» Job 9. 8. 
 3 Or, strong. 
 ♦* Jam. 1. 6. 
 Pi. 107. 29. 
 P Ps. 2. 7. 
 
 Mark 1. 1. 
 
 ch. 16. 16. 
 
 ch. 26. 53. 
 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 
 John 1. 49. 
 
 John 6. C9. 
 
 John 11.27. 
 
 Ads 8. 37. 
 
 Kom. 1. 4. 
 9 Mar. 6. 53. 
 •• ch. 9. 20. 
 
 Mar. 3. 10. 
 
 Lu.6. 19. 
 
 Acta 19 12. 
 
 CHAP. 15. 
 « Mark 7. 1. 
 6 .Mark 7. 5. 
 « Gal. 1. 14. 
 
 Col. 2. 8. 
 d Ei. 20. 12. 
 
 Lev. 19. 3. 
 
 Deu. 5. 10. 
 
 Pro. £3.22. 
 
 Eph. 6. 2. 
 e Ex. 21. 17. 
 
 Lev. 20.9. 
 
 Deu. 27. 16. 
 
 Pro. 20.20. 
 
 Pro. 30.17. 
 /Mar. 7. 11. 
 ff Mar. 7. 6. 
 h la. 29. 13. 
 
 Ee. 33. 31. 
 i U. 29. 13. 
 Col. 2. 18. 
 1 Ti. 1.6,7. 
 
 I John 15. 2. 
 
 1 Cor. 3.12. 
 
 mHoa.4,14, 
 
 ch. 23. 16. 
 Lu. 6. 39. 
 o Mar. 7. 17. 
 P ch. 16. 9. 
 
 Mar, 7. 18. 
 q 1 C«r. 6.13. 
 r Jam. 3. 6. 
 8 Gen. 6. 5. 
 Geo. 8. 21. 
 Pro. 6. 14. 
 J«r. 17. 9. 
 Mar. 7. 21. 
 t Is. 5:i. 6. 
 ch. 10. 5, 6. 
 AcU 3. 25, 
 26. 
 
 AcU 13.46. 
 Rom. 15. a. 
 « ch. 7. 6. 
 Eph. 2. 12. 
 Phil. 3. 2. 
 
 V Mar. 7. 31. 
 M' ch. 4. 18. 
 « la. 35.5,6. 
 
 ch. 11. 5. 
 Lu. 7. 22. 
 
 V ilark 8. 1. 
 » P». 103. 13. 
 
 Hob. 2. 17. 
 ONu. 11. 21, 
 22. 
 2 Ki. 4. 43. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto 
 him, Knowesft thou that the Pharisees were 
 ollended, after they heard this saying? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, ' Every 
 plant, which my heavenly Father hath not 
 planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let *" them alone : " they be blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead 
 the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then "answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Declare unto us this parable. 
 
 16 And Jesus said, ^ Are ye also yet 
 without understanding? 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, that ' vfhaU 
 soever entereth in at the mouth goeth into 
 the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 
 
 18 But *■ those things which proceed out 
 of the mouth come forth from the heart; 
 and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For *out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 
 
 20 These are the things which defile a 
 man : but to eat with uuwashen hands 
 detileth not a man. 
 
 21 U Then Jesus went thence, and de- 
 parted into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 22 And, beht>ld, a woman of Canaan came 
 out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, 
 saying, Ha\'e mercy on me, O Lord, thou 
 son of David; my daughter is grievously 
 vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. 
 And his disciples came and besought him. 
 saying, iSeud her away; for she crieth after 
 us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, « I am not 
 sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped him, 
 saying, lx)rd, help me! 
 
 26 But he ansAvered and said. It ia not 
 meet to take the children's bread, and to 
 cast it to " dogs. 
 
 27 And she said. Truth, Lord: yet the dogs 
 eat of the crumbs which fall from their 
 master's table. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto 
 thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter 
 was made whole from that ver^ hour. 
 
 20 H And "Jesus departed trom thence, 
 and came nigh "'unto the sea of Galilee; 
 and went up into a mountain, and sat down 
 there. 
 
 00 And "great multitudes came unto him, 
 having with them tJtose tluxt were lame, 
 blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, 
 and cast them down at Jesus' leet; and he 
 healed them: 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, 
 when they saw the dumb to speak, the 
 maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and 
 the blind to see: and they gtoiified the God 
 of Israel. 
 
 32 ^ Then i* Jesus called his disciples unto 
 him, and said, 1 * have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they continue with me 
 now three days, and have nothing to eat: 
 and 1 will not send them away fasting, lest 
 they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And " his disciples say unto him. 
 Whence should we have so much bread in 
 the w ilderuess as to till so great a multi- 
 tude? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and 
 a few little fishes. 
 
Discovrsc o n ceremon ial vollu tion. flLVl''.l.'llE\V, XIV. XV. Miracles of Ixea linrf, cfff.' 
 
 These particulars of the hvmnn his*-oiT ofi to drink in everv thins he said, and -with ad- 
 our Lord are the most vahiahle testimony niirable plainness, pithiness, and brevity 
 not only to his perfect humanity, but to the lays down the great principle of real poUu- 
 divine character of his whole rnisnpn. his tion. by wliidi a world of bondage and un- 
 hrethren ... his sisters— Either l.i/«Uoro«/wrs easiness of conscience would be dissipated 
 and siders; or (•-'.) s'tv-hrothers and sisters, \ia a moment, and the sense of sin be re- 
 children of Joseph hy a former marriage ; or. served for deviations from the holy and 
 (3.) coiisins, according to a common way of eternal law of God. 12. the Fharisees, &c. 
 speaking amon? the Jews, for the second —they gav6 vent to their irritation, and 
 opinion there is no ^ound but a vasrue tra- perhaps threat.s, not to our Lord him .-elf, 
 dition, probably arising from tlie wish for I from whom they seem to have slunk away, 
 some such exidanation. Tlie first opinion i but to some of the disciples, who report it to 
 .suits the text best in all the places ; but as it | their Waster. 13. ' They are ofiended, are 
 
 they? Heed it not; their corrupt teaching is 
 already doomed; the Garden ol the Loid 
 upon earth shall ^-et be purged of them and 
 their system; yea and v.hatsoever is not uf 
 " my Father, the Husbandman" (J. 15 i t.}. 
 14 Striking expression ol the ruinous effects 
 ol erroneous teaching ! 16. Sloumeas of spiri- 
 tual avvrchension grieves the Saviour. 17-20. 
 How searching is this ! As notliing outward 
 can defile, so neither can it sanetify, of iiaeli 
 —as the Church of Eome teaches that sacra- 
 ments do of themselves: But all the evil that 
 is in tlte heart, that is allowed to rise up in 
 thought and affection, and that flows forth 
 in voluntary action— that is defiling. How 
 appalling is tjie black catalogue here given, 
 (and even more minutely in Mark], of the 
 heart's depravities ! 
 
 21-28. The SYPvOPHENiciANWoiyiAii See 
 on ]Mk. 7. 24-so. 
 
 29-30. MIRACLE3 OF HeaLING — FOUK, 
 
 Thousand Fed. 29. a mountain— the moun- 
 tain-range bounding the lake on the north- 
 east, in Decapolis. See ilk. 7. 31. 30. casi 
 them down at Jesus' feet—' a graphic descrip- 
 tion of their appeal to his compassion and 
 reliance on lii s power ' [ W. & W.] 31. maimed 
 
 whole — The word "maimed" probably 
 
 means here, not * mutilated,' but ' deformed:' 
 Jesus restored them, glorifieii the God of 
 Israel— thty saw in these glorious miracles, 
 with delight and thanksgiving, an evidence 
 that the God of their fathers, after long 
 
 is difficult to account for our Lord's com-' 
 mitting his mothei- to John, if he had full 
 brothers of his own then living, many of the 
 best interpreters prefer the third opinion 
 Still it is not to be doubted tmt our Lord 
 might have reasons for appointing the be- 
 loved disciple the adopted son of his doubly 
 widowed mother, in preference even to ful 
 brothers of his own. 57. fc^ee on L. 4. 24 
 58. did not manv mighty works— "save that 
 lie laid his hands on a few sick iolk, and 
 healed them" 'Mk. c. .5.). , _ 
 CHT AFTER XIV. 
 Ver. 1-12. Hekod Thinks Jestts a Ee- 
 
 HTJRRECTION' OF THE MURDEBED E.^PTIST— 
 
 Account os- His Death. See on JVIk. 6. 
 
 14-30. 
 
 15-21. Five Thousand Miraculously 
 Fed. See on Jo. 6. i-i 3. 
 
 22-23. Jesus Walks on the Sea. See 
 on J. 6. 14-21. 
 
 34-36. Incidents on Landing, v. M. 
 land of Gennesaret — from which the lake 
 sometimes takes its name, stretching .-i-lon - 
 its western shore. Capernaum was his land- 
 ing-place, J. 6. 24, 25. 35,36. SeeMk's. more 
 graphic narrative, ch. 6. 54-56. Our Lord's 
 l.opularity was now at its height. 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Ver. 1-20. Discourse on Ceremoniai. 
 Pollution. 1. Scribes and Pharisees of 
 Jerusalem— As our Lord did not attend that 
 
 Passover which was "nigh at hand" when . 
 
 hefedthefive thousand I J. 6. 4.J— on account I silence and apparent distance, had anew 
 
 of the plots against his life which were 
 hatching in Judea J. 7. 1.)— but "walked in 
 GaUlee, where his influence was daily in 
 
 visited his people," L. 7. 16. 32. I have 
 compassion— an expression of that deep emo- 
 tion in the Redeemers heart which always 
 
 creasin .'these rulers followed him north preceded some remarkable interposition 
 
 (Mk. 7. 1.), expressly to watch, and if possible ' '■ ' '^' "^ " ^•- "" ".a,,. . .. 
 
 give him a check. 2. wash not when they eat— 
 !See on JNIk. 7. 2-4. 3. ye also transgress— The 
 charge is retorted with startling power. 
 * The tradition they tran.sgress is but man's, 
 and is itself the occasion of heavy transgres- 
 sion, undermining the authority of Gods 
 law: 5,6. but ye say, <fec. — To dedicate 
 property to Gk)d is lawful and laudable, 
 but the support of a parent is a first duty, 
 tradition taught the reverse; so that parents 
 were allowed to want rather than touch 
 what had, in a fit of superstition, or, it 
 might be, anger, been dedicated to more 
 ' pious uses'— "ye sutler him no more to do 
 an gilt for his father or his mother" iMk.7. 12.). 
 How has the Romish Church served itself 
 heir to the worst features of Rabbinical 
 Judaism ! 7. hypocrites— Wliat hypocrisy can 
 exceed that just described? 10, 11. the miU- 
 ticule. &c.— the foregoing dialogue, though 
 in the people's hearing, was between .Jesus 
 and the Pharisaic cavillers, whose object 
 was to disparage Him with the people. But 
 Jesus having put them down, turns to the 
 
 multitude who. at this time 
 14 
 
 lor relief. See ch. 14. 14; 20. 34; JNlk. l. 41: 
 L. 7. 13; also ch. 9. 36, before the mission of 
 the twelve, (cf. Ju. 2. 18; lo. 10.). have been 
 with me—' are in constant attendance upon 
 me.' "Tlie multitude was very great, and 
 they had nothing to eat" (Aik. 8. 1.), yet in their 
 eagerness they seem not to have thought of 
 it, though " divers of them came from far" 
 (INIk. 8. 3.). But the Lord thought of it. I 
 will not send— 'I am imwilling to send.' 
 33, 37. Tlie only ditierence between this 
 miracle and that of the five thousand, is the 
 number fed, the number of the loaves and 
 fishes, and the number of the baskets of 
 frg,gments taken up. But it is remarkable 
 tnat the word for "baskets" in the two 
 cases is quite dillerent, and that this differ- 
 ence is marked not only in the narratives 
 themselves, both of M. and Mk., but in the 
 allusion to the two miracles afterwards, ch. 
 16. 10. Tlie word used in the present case- 
 that of the four thousand— denotes a ba.^.ket 
 large enough to hold a man's body, for Paul 
 was let down in one of these from the waU of 
 Damascus, A. 9. 25. 39. coasts of Magdala— 
 were orepared on the W. shove ol lue ialie. from wluvh 
 
Christ healefh a lunafis. 
 
 MATTHEW. XVIII. 
 
 Of htimility andforgivencfs. 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 fhem, Elias truly shall first come, and 
 restore • all things. 
 
 12 But } 1 say unto yon, That Elias is 
 come already, and they knew him not, hut 
 have * done unto him whatsoever they 
 listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man 
 suffer of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples trnderstood that he 
 spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 H And ' when they were come to the 
 multitude, there came to him a certain 
 man, kneeling down to him, and saving, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is 
 lunatic, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he 
 falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faith- 
 less and per\erse generation, how long 
 shall I be with youl how long shall 1 sutilr 
 you! Bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he 
 departed out of him: and the child was 
 cured from that very hour. 
 
 19 Then came the discijiles to Jesus apart, 
 and said. Why could not we cast him out? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of 
 your unbelief: for veiily I say uuto you. 
 If *" ye have faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye shaD say unto this mountain, Ue- 
 move hence to yonder place ; and it shall 
 remove; and nothing shall be impossible 
 unto you. 
 
 21 Ilowbeit this kind goeth not out but 
 by prayer and fastins:. 
 
 22 II And "while they abode in Galilee, 
 Jesus said unto them. The Son of man 
 shall be betrayed into the hands of men; 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the third 
 day he shall be raised again. And they 
 were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 II And " when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received i tribute 
 money came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
 your master pay tribute? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come 
 into the house, Jesus prevented him, say- 
 ing. What thinkest thou. Simon? of wliom 
 do the Kings of the earth take custom 
 or tribute? of their own children, or of 
 strangers? 
 
 2(J I'eter saith unto him. Of strangers. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children 
 free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding,lest we^ should ofiend 
 them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, 
 and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
 and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
 Shalt find 2 a piece of money: that take, and 
 give uuto them for me and thee. 
 CHAPTER XVIU. 
 1 Christ tfacheth to be humble. 7 Touching of- 
 ffiices, 21 and forgiving one another. 
 
 AT "the same time came the disciples 
 ■*■*- vmto Jesus, saying. Who is the greatest 
 in the kingdom ot heaven ? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, 
 and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said. Verily I say unto you, 6 Ex- 
 cept ye be converted, and become as little 
 children, ye sliall not enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever " therefore shall humble him 
 self as this little child, the same is greatest 
 in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 b And i* whoso shall receive one such litUe 
 child in my name rtceiveth me. 
 16 
 
 t Mai. 4. 6. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 16. 
 
 Acts 3. 21. 
 j >Urk 9. 12. 
 % ch. 14. 3. 
 I Lu. 9. 37. 
 »» Mar. 11. 23. 
 Lu 17.6. 
 
 »»ch. 16.21, 
 Mark !<.31. 
 Lu. 9. 22. 
 Lu. 18. 31. 
 Lu. 24.6.7. 
 
 Mark 9, 33. 
 
 1 didrachma, 
 ID value 
 fifteen- 
 pence. 
 
 P Mar. 12 17. 
 1 Cor. 10. 
 32. 
 
 2 Or, a 
 
 luo 2s 6d. 
 after 63. 
 the ounce. 
 
 iPs. 131.2. 
 
 Mar. 10.14. 
 
 Lu. \». 16. 
 
 1 Cor. 14. 
 
 2<J. 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 2. 
 c P». 67 15. 
 
 Ps. 66. 2. 
 d ch. 10. 42. 
 e Lu 17. 1. 
 
 1 Cor. 11. 
 
 19. 
 /ch. 26. 24. 
 a Mar. 9. 43. 
 ft P.. 34. 7. 
 
 Zech. 13 7. 
 
 Heb. 1. 14. 
 i Esth. 1. 14. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 19. 
 
 ;■ Lu. 15. 4. 
 *Lev. 19.17. 
 I Jam. 5. 20. 
 1 Pet. 3. 1. 
 m Deu 19 16. 
 
 2 Cor.13 1. 
 
 Heb.10.28. 
 n 1 Ti. 5. 20. 
 
 Ro. 16. 17. 
 
 1 Cor. 6. 9. 
 
 2 John 10. 
 P John 20.23. 
 
 1 ch. 6. 24. 
 
 r Jam. 5. 16. 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 22. 
 
 « Em. 48. 35. 
 
 Zech. 2. 6. 
 
 ch. 28. 20. 
 
 Rev. 1. 13. 
 
 Rev. 2. 1. 
 
 Rev. 21. 3. 
 
 t Lu. 17. 4. 
 
 « Col. 3. 13. 
 
 1 A talent is 
 
 7.TU ounces 
 
 of silver, 
 
 187(. lOs. 
 '2 Kin. 4. L 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a millstone were hanged 
 about his neck, and that he were drowned 
 in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 ^ Woe unto the world because of offen- 
 ces ! for ' it must needs be that offences 
 come; but /woe to that man by whom the 
 offence cometh ! 
 
 8 Wherefore o if thy hand or thy foot 
 offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
 from thee: it is better for thee to enter 
 into life halt or maimed, rather than hav- 
 ing two hands or two feet to be cast into 
 everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee: it is better for 
 thee to enter into life with one eye, rather 
 than having two eyes to be cast" into hell 
 fire. 
 
 10 IT Take heed that ye despise not ore of 
 these little ones; for 1 say unto you. That 
 in heaven '^ their angels do always « behold 
 the face of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 11 For the Son of man is come to save 
 that which was lost. 
 
 12 How /think ye? If a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be gone 
 astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
 nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
 seeketh that which is gone astray? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I 
 say unto you. He rejoiceth more of that 
 sheep, than of the muety and nine which 
 went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your 
 Father which is in heaven, that one of 
 these little ones should perish. 
 
 15 H Moreover, * if thy brother shall tres- 
 
 Eass against thee, go and tell him his fault 
 etween thee and him. alone : if he shall 
 hear thee, ' thou hast gained thy brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not near thee, then take 
 with thee one or two more, that in "^ the 
 mouth of two or three witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 tell it unto " the church: but if he neghct 
 to hear the church, let him be unto theeaa 
 an " heathen man and a pubHcan. 
 
 18 Verily 1 say tmto you, ^ W'hatsoever ye 
 shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on 
 earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again « 1 say unto you. That if two of 
 you shall agree on eartn as touchhig any 
 thing that they shall ask, *" it shall be done 
 for them of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gathered 
 together in my name, • there am 1 in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 21 H Then came Peter to him, and said. 
 Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against 
 me, and 1 forgive him? ' till seven times? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, 1 say not unto 
 thee. Until seven times; " but. Until seventy 
 times seven. 
 
 23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king, which would 
 take account of his senauts. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one 
 was brought unto hun, which owed him 
 ten thousand l talents: 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay. 
 his lord commanded him "to be sold, and 
 his wife and children, and all that he had, 
 and payment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
 
Jesus tranfftrtured. 
 
 MAT THEW. XVI J, XYUl. 
 " free." 
 
 the Lord shook off with horror. Thou art 
 
 an offence to me— 'Tliou playest the Temp- „ , ~ 
 
 ter, castins? a stumbling-block in my way to tlie_one and oUii/atory for the other, 
 the cross. Could it siicceed.where wert thou ? 
 and how should the seri)ent's head be bruis- 
 ed V savo:irest not the things of God, but of men 
 — 'throwest thy soul into human views of 
 the way of setting up Messiah's kingdom, 
 clean contrary to those of God.' This was 
 said to explain why Peter was so addressed. 
 How possible is it even for Christians, by 
 falling into unspiritual conceptions of the 
 things of God, to throw stumbling-blocks mi, 
 the way of devoted servants of Christ, think- 
 ing they are only checking fanatical or inju- 
 dicious proceedings, when they themselves 
 are, in so doing, the mere tools of Satan. 
 Would that they met vAth cls little success 
 as Peter did with his blessed Master! 24- 
 28. See onMk. 8. ;i <\ .and L. 9, 23-27. 
 CHAPTER XVn. 
 
 Ver. 1-13, Jesus Tkansfigxtked— Con- 
 VERSATioK ABOUT Elias. See on L. 9. 28-36. 
 
 14-21. Demokiac and Lunatic Boy 
 Healed. See on Mk. 9. 14-29. 
 
 22,23. Second Explicit Announcement 
 BY OUR Lord of His Death and Resur- 
 rection. The proper parallels to this are 
 Mk. 9. 30-32, and L. 9. 43-45. exceeding sorry 
 —shocking against all their ideas of Him and 
 his kingdom, of. ch. 16. 22. 
 
 24-27. The Tribute-Money. 24. tribute 
 —the word here means an Attic coin corres- 
 ponding to the Jewish half -shekel, payable, 
 towards the maintenance oi the temple and 
 its services, by every male Jew of twenty 
 years old and upward— a sacred tax. Ihe 
 word rendered " tribute " in the next 
 verse means the poU-tax payable to the 
 Romans by every one whose name was in 
 the 'census' — a ciml tax. The question 
 related to the sacred tax (see Ex. 30. 13; 2 
 Chr. 24. 6, 9.). It seems implied that the 
 payment of this tax was volurdary, though 
 expected. 25. Yes— gr. d. 'To be sure he does;' 
 as ii eager to remove even the suspicion of 
 the contrary. If Peter knew that there was 
 no money in the bag, this reply was a great 
 act of faith in his JNIaster. prevented-' anti- 
 cipated' him. Simon— his family name, 
 used for familiarity, custom— customs on 
 goods exported or imported, tribute — See 
 on V. 24. strangers — not 'foreigners,' but 
 •subjects' not ot their own family. 26,27. 
 Then ... the children free . . . Notwithstanding 
 — g. d. ' 2'his tax is for unhoMing my Father s 
 House: As His Son the tax is not due by Me, 
 I AM Free: Yet, let us pay it,' "lest we 
 should offend ibe a stumbling-block to) 
 them," who know not my relation to the 
 Lord of the temple. A more direct claim to 
 essential Deity, as " own Son " of the Father, 
 cannot well be conceived, a piece of money 
 — ' a stater,' equal to two of the coins first 
 mentioned, and so the exact sum required 
 for both. The wonders of this miracle 
 are, (I.) That the exact sum required 
 should be found in a fish's mouth. (2.) That 
 Jesus should know it. (3.) That this very 
 fish fJiould come to the spot where Peter's 
 nook was to be cast, and be caught by it, re- 
 taining and yielding the coin required.— Yet 
 at this moment the Lord's whole means of 
 subsistence were exhausted! See 2 Cor. 
 
 9. for— lit. ' instead ot ; ' for the payment 
 
 was a redemption paid for the person (Ex. 
 
 80. 12.}, in wnich sense certainly Jesus was j liim aside, show lum his lault.and if he own 
 
 Strife among the twelve, etc. 
 
 for Tile and thee — " not for us," to 
 distinguish between voluntary pajTueut for 
 the one and obligatory for the other. See on 
 J. 20, 17. 
 
 CHAPTER XVm, 
 Ver. 1-35. Strife among the Twelve, 
 "WHO Should be Greatest in the King- 
 dom of Heaven, v. 1. Tlie dispute, it 
 seems, (Mk. 9. 33, 34,!, was " on the way" to 
 Capernaum; and "among themselves;' 
 Jesus, though aware of it, waited till they 
 were "in the house," and then questioned 
 them about it, which put them to the blush, 
 conscious of the temper towards each other 
 which it had kindled. This raised the whole 
 question afresh, and at this point Matthew 
 here takes it up. The subject was suggested 
 by the recent announcement of the King- 
 dom (ch. 16. 19, 28.), the transfiguration of 
 their Master, and especially the preference 
 given to three of them at that scene. 2. set 
 him in the midst—" and (after this] took him 
 in his arms" (Mk. 9. 36.). 3, 4. except ye be 
 converted ... not enter, (fee. — ' Look at thnt 
 child— what absence of all seJ f -seeking, vthiit 
 simplicity, humility, confidence ! Except ye 
 be "converted" from carnal ambition into 
 this cliild-Iike frame of mind, you have 
 neither part nor lot in the Kingdom at all; 
 and he who has most of it is highest there. 
 See Llk. 9. 35. 5. one such little child —who, 
 as a disciple of Jesus, cultivates and mani- 
 fests the spirit which this child involunta- 
 rily displays, in my name— from love to Me. 
 (Here comes in the incident about one cast- 
 ing out devils, for which see L. 9. 49, 50.) . 
 offend— cause to stumble or fall, refenlng 
 probably, to the effect which their unsa- 
 voury disputes would have on " those with- 
 out," leading to the belief that they were no 
 better than others, the world because of of- 
 fences—' There will be stumblings and falls 
 and loss of souls enough from the world's 
 treatment of disciples, without any addition 
 from you: dreadful will be its doom in con- 
 sequence; see that ye share not in it.' it must 
 needs be, &c.—' The stni^gle between light and 
 darkness will inevitably cause stumbhngs, 
 but not less giulty is he who wilfully makes 
 any to stumble.' 8, 9. See on Mk. 9. 43-50. 
 
 10. their angels behold, &c.— Among men, 
 those who nurse and rear the royal children, 
 however humble in themselves, are allowed 
 free entrance with their charge, and a degree 
 cf familiarity which even the highest state 
 ministers dare not assume. Pi'obably our 
 Lord means that, in virtue of their charge 
 over his disciples (Heb. 1. 13; Jo. 1. 51.), the 
 angels have errands to the throne, a icelcome 
 there, and a dear familiarity in dealing with 
 "His Father which is in heaven," which on 
 their own matters they could not assume. 
 
 11. 'The whole object and errand ot the Son 
 of Man into the world is to " save the lost: " 
 Take heed that ye, by causing " offences," do 
 not lose the saved.' See v. 14. 12, 13. See 
 on L. 15. 3-7. 15, 17. If thy brother trespass 
 against thee— Each would be saying, in re- 
 ference to the late dispute. It was not I that 
 began it, I that threw oxit imworthy and 
 irritating insinuations against my brethren. 
 Ee it so, says our Lord; but as such things 
 wiU often arise. I wiU direct you how to pro- 
 ceed. (1.) Neither harbour a eiiidge against 
 your offending brother, nor break forth upon 
 him in presence of the unbelieving, hut take 
 
Of divorcement. 
 
 * worshipped him, sayins, Lord, have pa^- 
 tience with me, and 1 will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved 
 with compassion, and loosed hun, and for- 
 gave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, and 
 found one of his fellow-servants, which 
 owed him an hundred ''pence; and he laid 
 hands on him, and took him by the throat, 
 Baying, Pay me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And hi's fellow-servant fell down at his 
 feet, and besought him, saybig. Have pa^ 
 tience with me, and 1 will pay thee all. 
 
 80 And he would not: but went and cast 
 him into prison, till he should pay the 
 debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what 
 was done, they were very sorry, and came 
 and told unto their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had called 
 him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, 
 I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
 desiredst me: 
 
 33 Shouldest ""not thou also have had 
 compassion on thy fellow-sen'axit, even as 
 I had pity on thee? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered 
 him to the tormentors, till he should pay 
 all that was due unto him. 
 
 35 So * likewise shall my heavenly Father 
 do also unto you, if ye from your hearts 
 forgive not every one his brother their 
 trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 1 Christ htaUth tlie sick; 3 tie answereth the Fhari- 
 tees touching divorcement ; 16 he instructeth how 
 to attain ev'erlastittg life, etc. 
 A ND it came to pass, " that when Jesns 
 ■*^ had finished these sayings, he departed 
 from Galilee, and came into the coasts of 
 Judea beyond Jordan; 
 
 2 And * great multitudes followed him; 
 and he healed them there. 
 
 3 % The Pharisees also came unto him, 
 tempting him, and saying unto him. Is it 
 lawful for a man to put away his wife for 
 every cause? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto them. 
 Have ye not read, *=that he which made 
 them at the beginning made them male and 
 female, 
 
 5 And said, ^ For this cause shall a man 
 leave father and mother, and shall cleave 
 to his wife: and 'they twain shall be one 
 flesh? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but 
 one flesh. What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put asunder, 
 
 7 They say unto him, /Why did Moses then 
 command to give a writing of divorcement, 
 and to put her away? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of 
 the hardness of your hearts suffered you to 
 put away your wives: but ^ from the begin- 
 ning it was not so. 
 
 9 And '' I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, except it be for fornica- 
 tion, and shall marry another, committeth 
 adultery; and whoso marrieth her which is 
 put away doth commit adultery. 
 
 10 H His disciples say unto him, » If the 
 case of the man be so with his wife, it is not 
 good to n:arry. 
 
 11 But he said unto them, } All men can- 
 not receive this saying, save they to whom 
 it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
 were so boru from their mother's womb: 
 
 17 
 
 MATTHEW, XIX, XX. 
 
 Bow to attain etenml H^dr 
 
 3 The Ro- 
 man penny 
 
 ounce, 
 whichgfter 
 fire thil- 
 linga the 
 ounce is 
 Bevenpenoe 
 halfpenny. 
 
 o.. aj. a. 
 
 f Eph. i. B2. 
 
 Ep». 5 2. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 * Pro. 81. 13. 
 
 ch. 6. 12. 
 
 BL-ir.11.26. 
 
 Jam. 2. 13. 
 
 CHAP. 19. 
 
 a JIar. 10. 1. 
 
 John 1U.40. 
 6 ch. 12. 16. 
 c Gen. 1. 27. 
 
 Gen. 5. 2. 
 
 JIal 2. 15. 
 d Gen. 2 24. 
 
 Blar 10.5,9. 
 
 Eph. 6. 31. 
 ei Cor. 0.16. 
 
 1 Ciir. 7. 2. 
 / De\u 94. 1. 
 
 ch. 5.31. 
 g Jer. 6. 16. 
 A ch. 5. 32. 
 
 Mar.lO.ll. 
 
 Lu 16. 1«. 
 
 1 Cor. 7. 
 
 10, 11. 
 i Pro. 21. 19. 
 i 1 Oor. 7. 2, 
 
 7, 9, 17. 
 k 1 Cor. 7. 
 
 32,34. 
 
 1 Cor. 9. 5, 
 
 15. 
 I Mark 10.13. 
 
 Lu. 18. 15. 
 »»ch. 18. 3. 
 1 Pe.2.1,2, 
 n Lu. 10. 25. 
 Rom. 9. 31. 
 p Ex. 20. 13. 
 
 r>eu. 5. 17. 
 9 ch. 15. 4. 
 r Lev. 19. 18. 
 
 Kom. 13. 9. 
 
 G»l. 5. 14. 
 
 Jam. 2. 8. 
 « Lu. 12. 33. 
 
 Lu. 16. 9. 
 
 Acts 2. 45. 
 
 Acts 4. 34. 
 . 1 Ti. 6. 18. 
 t 1 Cor. 1.26. 
 
 1 Tim. 6.9. 
 u Gen. 18.14. 
 
 Job 42. 2. 
 
 Jer. 32. 17. 
 
 Zech. 8. 6. 
 
 V Mar. 10.28. 
 
 «'X)eu.33.9. 
 
 eh. 4. 20. 
 
 Lu. 5. 11. 
 
 * 2 Cor. 5. 
 
 17. 
 
 Kcv. 2. 26, 
 
 Sch. 20. 16. 
 
 Mar. 10.31, 
 
 and there are some eimuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men; and * there be 
 eunuchs, which have made themselves 
 eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 He that is able to receive it, let him receive 
 it. 
 
 13 IT Then ' were there brought unto him 
 little children, that he should put Ais hands 
 on them, and pray: and the disciples re- 
 buked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, 
 and forbid them not, to come unto me; fot 
 of"* such is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on them, and 
 departed thence. 
 
 16 TT And, behold, one came and said unto 
 him, " Good Master, what " good thing 
 shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 
 
 17 And he said unto him. Why callest 
 thou me good? there is none good but one, 
 tJuit is, God: but if thou wilt enter into 
 life, keep the commandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him. Which? Jesus said. 
 Thou P Shalt do no mm-der. Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 
 19 Honour 9 thy father and thy mother; 
 and, ''Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, All 
 these things have I kept from my youth up: 
 what lack I yet? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him. If thou wilt be 
 perfect, * go tt»id sell that thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven; and come and follow 
 me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard that 
 saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23 H Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 Verily I say unto you. That * a rich man 
 shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto yon, It is easier 
 for a camel to go through the eye of a 
 needle, than for a rich man to enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 25 When his disciples heard it, they were 
 exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can 
 be saved? 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto 
 them. With men this is impossible; but 
 with " God all things are possible. 
 
 27 % Then " answered Peter and said unto 
 him. Behold, "■ we have forsaken all, and 
 followed thee ; what shall we have there- 
 fore? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say 
 unto you. That ye which have followed me, 
 in * the regeneration, when the Son of man 
 shall sit in the throne of his gloiT, ^ ye also 
 shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath forsaken 
 houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
 mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for 
 niv name's sake, shall receive an hundred- 
 fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 
 
 30 But * many tliat are first shall be last; 
 and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAPTEll XX. 
 
 1 Of the labourers m the vineucird. 17 Christ 
 
 foreUlleth his passioin 2U Teachcth his disci fles 
 
 to be lowly t W and giveth sight to two bUud 
 
 men, 
 
 "r"OK the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 
 ■* a man lliat is an householder, which 
 
Final dcparlurc from Ccdilec. MATTHEW, XIS, XX. The rnrahle of the la'mircrs, etc. 
 
 and make reparation for it, you have done 
 more service to him tlian even justice to your- 
 self.(2.] If this fail, take two ortnree to w itness 
 how just your complaint is, and how broth- 
 erly your spirit in dealing with him. (3.) If 
 this fail, bring him before the Church, to 
 which both own subjection. (4.) If this fail, 
 regard him as no longer a brother Christian, 
 but as one " without," as the Jews did Gen- 
 tiles and Publicans. 18. See on ch. 16. 19, 
 and J. 20. 23. 19, 20. \Miat precious en- 
 couragement to united prayer! Observe 
 the connexion of the two verses. ISvo or 
 three met in Jesus' name are assured that 
 tl:ey have Him in the midst of them; and 
 this secures that "Hw Father in heaven will" 
 do for them what they " agree to ask." Ob- 
 serve also the answer "in heaven" to the 
 asking "'on ea?-Wi."— Jesus being the link of 
 connexion, the living Conductor of the 
 prayer upward, and the answer downward I 
 21. Peter . . . Lord, how oft shall my brother 
 —In the recent dispute, Peter had probably 
 been an object of special en'^'y, and his for- 
 wardness in continually answering for all 
 the rest would likely be cast up to him, 
 (by Judas? notwithstanding Ids Master's 
 commendations. And as such insinuations 
 had been made once and again, he wished 
 to know how often and how long he was to 
 bear it. 22. seventy times seven— As long as 
 needed; i. e. never coming to the point of 
 refusal when sincerely asked. See on L. 17. 
 3. 4. 23. Therefore— Q. d. 'in reference to 
 this matter.' take account of his servants— 
 'overhaul the accounts of his revenue-col- 
 lectors.' 24. ten thousand talents— if of silver, 
 equal to the revenue of a province; much 
 more if gold. 25. sold— See Marg. and Le. 
 25. 39. 26. fell down . . . worshipped, &c. — 
 This is just an aclmowledgment of the jus- 
 tice of tlie claim against hirn, and a piteous 
 impl oration of mercy. 27. Payment being 
 hopeless and the case desperate, the Master 
 (1.1 is "moved with compas.sion;" ,2.) libe- 
 rates Ms debtor from prison; 3. cancels the 
 debt— freely. 28. one of liis feUow-servants— 
 Jlark the different footing of these two Irom 
 that of Master and servant— which was the 
 other case. See v. 33. an hundred pence— a 
 proportion to the other of about one to a 
 hundred, took by throat— thrusting the hand 
 between the upper part of a close-fitting 
 tunic and the throat, and so griping him. 
 [w. & \v.] pay, &c.— Mark the mercilessness 
 even of the tone. 29. The same words which, 
 from his own lips, drew compassion from his 
 ]\laster. 31. This expresses their sense of 
 the intolerable injustice and impudence of 
 the act, in one so recently laid imder the 
 heaviest obligations to their common mas- 
 ter. 34. tormentors- more than j«t/ers— de- 
 noting additional severity. 35. So likewise, 
 &c.— in this spirit- for God cannot mistake 
 the character of those he pardons, as men 
 often do. In this beautiful parable, it is 
 presupposed that God's forgiveness of us pre- 
 cedes our forgiveness of each other, begets the 
 forgiving disposition in us, and furnishes 
 the grand model of mercy which we are to 
 copy. See ch. <;. 15. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 Ver. 1-12. PiNAL Departtjke from 
 Galilee — Divorce. 1. departed — but a 
 considerable time elapsed between the 
 events of ch. 18. and those of this chapter. 
 iL. 9. 61 to 18. 14; J. 7. 2-10, 40.). beyond 
 
 Jordan— on the E. side. 3. put away ... for 
 every cause— See on ch. 5. 31, 32. IVo rival 
 JewLsh schools were divided on this question 
 —a delicate one in Herod Antipas' domin- 
 ions De W.). 4-6. Jesus sends them back 
 to the original constitution of man as one 
 pair, a male and a female; to their marriage, 
 as such, by divine appointment; and to the 
 purpose of God, expressed by the sacred 
 historian, that in all time one man and 
 one woman should by marriage become 
 one flesh, i. e. so long as both are in the 
 flesh. ITiis being God's constitution, let 
 not man break it up by causeless divorces. 
 8. Moses— as a civil lav:giver. for— 'having 
 respect to.' the hardness, fcc— their low 
 moral state, their inability to endure the 
 strictness of the original law. F^iffered— 
 tolerated a relasation.of the strictne^-s of the 
 marriage bond: not in approbation of it, but 
 to prevent still greater evils, but from the 
 beginning, izc. — this is repeated to enforce 
 the temporary and civil nature of this INIosaic 
 relaxation. 10. If, <i:c. — "In this view of 
 maiTiage, it must prove only a snare, and 
 had better be avoided altogether.' 11, 12. 
 this saying— that the unmarried state is 
 better: A state of celibacy, says our Lord, is 
 for (1.) Persons constitutionally incapable 
 of or indisposed to maniage; (2.) Persons 
 rendered incapable by others; (3.^ Persons 
 who, to do God s work better, choose this 
 state. Such was Paul ilCor. 7. 26. >. He that 
 is able, izc.—' who feels it to be his own vo- 
 cation, let him embrace it— i. e. he only. 
 Thus, all is free in this matter. 
 
 13-15. Little Children Brought to 
 Christ. See on L. 18. 15-17. 
 
 16-30. The EiCH Young Euler. See on 
 L. 18. 18-30. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Ver. 1-16. The Parable of theLabottr- 
 ERS in the Vineyard. 1. For, (tc— This 
 parable is closely connected with the close 
 of ch. 19, being spoken with reference to 
 Peter's question, how it should fare with 
 those who. Like himself, had left all for 
 Christ. It is designed to show that while 
 they would be richly rewarded, a certain 
 equity would still be observed towards later 
 converts and workmen in his service, early 
 in the morning- At vintage time labour was 
 scarce and masters were obhged to be early 
 in the market to secure it. Perhaps the 
 pressing nature of the work of the Gospel, 
 and the comparative paucity of labourers, 
 may be incidentally suggested, ch. 9. 37, 38. 
 [W. & W.J labourers— first, the official ser- 
 vants of the Church, and next, all the ser- 
 vants of Christ, considered as lying under 
 an obligation to engage in the work of His 
 kingdom. 2. penny— a usual day's liire. 3. 
 third hour— after a tourth of the working-day 
 had expired, whatsoever is right— a. e. in 
 
 Eroportion to their time. 6. the eleventh 
 our— a most unusual time of day both to 
 offer and engage. 7. No man hired us— Of 
 course they had not been there at the pro- 
 per time. But as they were now willing, 
 they also are engaged, and on similar terms. 
 8. even— the reckoning-time with servants, 
 Deu. ^4 1.5, pointing to the day of flniu ac- 
 count, his steward—" Christ as a Son over 
 his own house," Heb. 3. 6; M. 11. 27; J. 3. 35' 
 5. 27. beginning from the last— the last hired 
 the first paid. Here is support against de- 
 spair to those who, reading the encourage- 
 
Of the Uihourers m the vincj/rrrd. MATTHEW. XXI. 
 
 CJirist's entry ivto Jnifsnlcm. 
 
 went out early in the morning to hire 
 laboinvrs into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when Jie had as,Teed with the 
 labourers for a i penny a day, he sent them 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third 
 hour, and saw others standing idle iu the 
 market-place, 
 
 4 And said unto them. Go ye also into 
 the vinevard, and whatsoever is right I 
 will give jou. And they went their 
 way. 
 
 5 Again he went ont about the sLx.th and 
 ninth hour, and did likewise. 
 
 6 And about the eleventh hour he went 
 out, and I'ound otliers standing idle, and 
 saith unto them, Why stand ye here all 
 the day idle? 
 
 7 They say unto him. Because no man 
 hath hired us. lie saith unto them, Go ye 
 also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is 
 right, that shall ye receive. 
 
 8 So when " even was come, the lord of 
 the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call 
 the labourers, and give them their hire, 
 beginning from the last mito the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that wtre hired 
 about the eleventh hour, they received 
 eveij man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they supposed 
 that they should have received more; and 
 they likewise received every man a penny. 
 
 11 And when they had received it, they 
 munnured against the goodman of the 
 bouse, 
 
 12 Saying, These last 2 have wrought hut 
 one hour, and thou hast made thtm equal 
 unto us, which have borne the burden and 
 heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, and 
 Baid, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not 
 thou asree with me for a penny? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: 
 I will give mito this last even as unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 Is 6 it not la'ivfiil for me to do what I 
 will with mine owa'i 'Is thine eye evil, be- 
 cause lam good? 
 
 16 So ''the last shall be first, and the 
 first last: * for many be called, but few 
 chosen. 
 
 17 H And /Jesus going up to Jerusalem 
 took the twelve disciples apart in the way, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 18 Behold, » we go up to Jerusalem; and 
 the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the 
 chief priests and unto the scribes, and they 
 shall condemn him to death, 
 
 ly And ''shall deliver him to the Gentiles 
 to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify 
 him: and the third day he shall rise 
 again. 
 
 2011 Then <came to him /the mother of 
 Zebedee's * children with her sons, worship, 
 ping him, and desu'ing a certain thing of 
 him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her. What wilt thou? 
 She saith unto him. Grant that these my 
 two sons 'may sit, the one on thy riyht 
 hand, and the other on the left, in thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 •22 But Jesus answered and said. Ye know 
 not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of 
 the "* cup that I shall drink ot', and to be 
 bnptized with "the baptism that 1 am 
 baptized with? They say unto hun. We are 
 alile. 
 
 Td And he saith unto them, Te shall 
 
 1 The Ko. 
 
 which after 
 five ahU- 
 Linga tho 
 
 eevenpenc© 
 
 halfpcHDy. 
 
 a Acts 17.31. 
 
 1 Thoss. i. 
 15. 
 
 2 Or, have 
 
 continued 
 
 one hour 
 
 only. 
 6 Kom. 9. 21. 
 c Dcu. 16. 9. 
 
 Pro. 23. 6. 
 
 Jonah 4. 1. 
 
 ch. 6. 23. 
 d ch 19. m. 
 e ch. 22. 14. 
 / John 12.12. 
 g ch. 16. 21. 
 h ch. 27. 2. 
 
 John 18.28. 
 
 Acts i. 13. 
 i JUrk 10.B6. 
 J cli. 27. 66. 
 
 Mark 15.10. 
 fcch. 4.21. 
 { ch. 19. 28. 
 
 James 4.3. 
 
 m ch. 26. o9. 
 
 Mar. 14.36. 
 
 John 18. 
 
 11. 
 
 n Lu. 12. 50. 
 
 o Acts 12. 2. 
 
 Rom. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 7. 
 Rev. 1. 9. 
 
 J> ch. 25. 34. 
 9 Lu. 22. 24. 
 
 1 I'ct. 5. 3. 
 U. 
 
 Mark 9. 35. 
 
 Mark 10.43. 
 t ch. 18. 4. 
 « John 13. 4. 
 
 Phil. 2. 7. 
 V Lu. 22 27. 
 
 John 13.14. 
 tv la. 53. 10. 
 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Johnll.51. 
 
 1 Tim. 2.6. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 1 Pet.1.19. 
 ' ch. 2ti. 23. 
 
 Kom. 5. 15. 
 
 Heb. 9. 28. 
 y Mar. 10.16 
 
 Lu. 18. 35. 
 s cb. 9. 27. 
 a Pa. 146. 8. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 
 »ch. 
 
 CHAP. 21. 
 a Mark 11.1. 
 
 Lu. 19. 29. 
 6 Zech. 14. 4. 
 c Ps. 24. 1. 
 d 2 Cor. 8. 9. 
 e 1 Kin. 1.33. 
 
 Is. 62. 11. 
 
 Zech. 9. 9. 
 /Mark 11.4. 
 a 2 Ki. 8. 13. 
 A I-uv. 23.40, 
 
 John 12.13. 
 i Ps. 1 10. 25. 
 / ch. 23. 39. 
 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized 
 witli the baptism that L am baptized with: 
 but to sit on my ri^ht hand, and on my left, 
 is not mine to P give, but it shall be given 
 to them for whom it is prepared of my 
 Father. 
 
 24 And ' when the ten heard it, they were 
 moved with indignation against the two 
 brethren. 
 
 25 13ut Jesus called them unto him, and 
 said. Ye know that the jjiinces of the Gen- 
 tiles exercise dominion over them, and 
 they that are great exercise authority upon 
 them. 
 
 2G But ''it shall not be so among you: but 
 whosoever *will be great among you, let 
 him be your minister; 
 
 27 And * whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant: 
 
 28 Even " as the Son of man came not to 
 be ministered unto, " but to minister, and 
 to '* give his life a ransom '^ for many. 
 
 29 H And S'as they departed from Jericho, 
 a great multitude followed him. 
 
 30 And, behold, ''two blind men sitting by 
 the way-side, when they heard that Jesus 
 passed by, cried out, saying. Have mercy 
 on us, Lord, thou son of David ! 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them, be- 
 cause they shuuld hold their peace : but 
 they cried the more, saying, Have mercy 
 en us, O Lord, thoii son of David! 
 
 32 And Je-sus stood still, and called them, 
 and said. What will ye that I shall do unto 
 you? 
 
 33 They say unto him. Lord, that our eyea 
 may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had " compassion on them, 
 and touched their eyes; and immediately 
 their eyes received sight, and they followed 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem wfon an ess: 12 
 
 drivetk the buyers and sellers out of the (emj'le: 
 
 18 curseth the Jig tree. 2a JfarabU of the two 
 
 sons: 33 of the husbandmen. 
 
 A KD "when they drew nigh unto J era- 
 ■'^ salcm, and were come to Bethphage, 
 unto * the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
 two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them. Go into the village 
 over against you, and straightway ye shall 
 find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose 
 them., and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any »nan say ought unto you, ye 
 shall say. The ' Lord hath <i need ot them; 
 and straightway he will send them. 
 
 4 (All this was done, that it might be ful- 
 filled which was spoken by the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 5 Tell ' ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, 
 thy King cometh mito thee, meek, and 
 sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of 
 an ass.) 
 
 C And / the disciples went, and did as Jesus 
 commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and 
 put ^ on them then: clothes, and they set 
 /(iw thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread their 
 garments in tne way; ''others cut down 
 branches from the trees, and strawed Ihtm 
 in tlie Avay. 
 
 y And the multitudes that went before, 
 and that followed, cried, saying, »iiosannrt 
 to the son of David! J Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord! iiosanna 
 in the highest! 
 
Of the labourers in the vineyard. MATTHEW, XXI. Second cleansing of the temple, etc. 
 
 ments to early piety are yet conscioiis of hav- 
 ing come in late. 10-12. supposed they should 
 have, &c.— the calculating, mercenary spirit 
 which had peeped out in Peter's question 
 (ch. 19. 27,), which this parable was spoken to 
 rebuke, neat and burden, &c. — ' working 
 not only longer but during a more trying 
 period oi the day.' 13-15. one of them— the 
 spokesman of the party, in their protestations 
 of injustice, no wrong— 'You appeal to jus- 
 tice, and by that your mouth is shut; for the 
 sum you agreed for is paid you: Your case 
 being disposed of, with the terms I make with 
 other labourers you have nothing to do; and 
 to grudge the benevolence shown to others, 
 when by your own showing you have been 
 honourably dealt with, is both unworthy 
 envy of your neighbour, and discontent 
 with the goodness that engaged and rewarded 
 you in his service at all.' 16. last first, and 
 first last—' Take heed, lest by indulging the 
 spirit of these "murnmrers "at the "penny" 
 given to the last liired, you miss not your 
 own penny, though first in the vineyard; 
 while the consciousness of having come in 
 so late may inspire these last with such a 
 humble frame, and such admiration of the 
 grace that has hired and rewarded them at 
 all, as will put them into the foremost place 
 in the end.' Taking the parable thus, the 
 difficulties which have divided so many 
 commentators seem groundles.s. It teaches 
 that there are gracious revards common to 
 aW, the true servants of Christ; nor is this 
 inconsistent with the specicd rewards of dis- 
 tinguished Christians promised at the close 
 ol ch. 19. And it teaches the unreasonable- 
 ness and ingi-atitiide of those who, not con- 
 tented with being called into the service of 
 Christ— itself a high privilege— and gracious- 
 ly rewarded for aU they do, envy their fel- 
 low-servants, and reflect upon their common 
 Master, for seeming to do to others more 
 than is consistent with justice to themselves. 
 Such was the spirit of the elder brother of the 
 prodigal son (L. 15. ) . Those Christians who ap 
 peal to God's justice will find their mouth closed 
 * in the day that he deals with them." Eut 
 this'is not all the teaching ol this parable; for 
 tlie parables are ' Uke many-sided i)recious 
 stones, cut so as to cast their lustre in more 
 than one direction.' [Olsh.] 
 
 17-19. Fuller Announcement of Hts 
 Approaching Death ani> Eesurrec- 
 TION. See on Mk. 10. 32, and L. 18. 31-.'i4. 
 
 20-28. AJMBITIOUS KEQUE.ST OF ZEBEDEE'S 
 
 Children, and the Eeply. See on Alk. 
 
 10. 35-45. 
 
 29-34. Two Blind Men Healed. See on 
 L. 18. 35-43. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Ver. 1-11. Christ's Triumphal Entry 
 into Jerusalem. This grand and impos- 
 ing scene is recorded by all the evanselists, 
 1). 1-3. See on L. 19. 29-31. 4, 5. daughter of 
 Zion— the members of the Church, as we 
 should. say, by a beautiful figure, as being the 
 osj'spring of Zion's ordinances, thy King- 
 magnificent regal title of Messiah: cf. Ps. 
 2. 6, " I have set my King upon my holy hill 
 of Zion." meek— entering the city with royal 
 autliority, yet waiving, during his humbled 
 state, all the external grandeur that shall yet 
 accompany tl.at royalty, an ass and colt— used 
 by magistrates and persons of distinction, 
 Ju. 5. 10; 10. 4; 12. 14, but only on peaceful 
 occasions. The Lord sat on the focd, (Mk. 
 13 
 
 11. 7; L. 19. 35.), the mother accompanying. 
 
 8. a very great multitude— " that were come 
 to the fea.st (of the passover:, when they 
 heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem" 
 {J. 12. 12.1, which they woidd do from those 
 who had gone to Bethany, to see Lazarus 
 whom he had raised i J. 12. 9.), and the re- 
 port of whose resurrection, in the immediate 
 neighbourhood, woidd set the whole city 
 astir. This multitude "went forth to meet 
 Him" (J. 12. 13, 18.'. spread, &c.-this was 
 expressly to do him royal honour, 2 Ki. 9. 13. 
 
 9. went before . . . followed — This arrange- 
 ment, of one company before and another 
 behind, was doubtless intentional, to make 
 it a state-procession. Hosanna, Arc— See on 
 L. 19. 37, 38. 10, 11. Who is this ? — naturally 
 suggested by the advancing crowd, the 
 prophet— in the sense, probably of J. 6. 14, 15. 
 
 12 - 17. Second Cleansing of the 
 Temple, and other Transactions the 
 Same Day. 12, 13. See on L. 19. 45, 46. 
 14. These miracles, in the very temple-court 
 from which the money-changers had been 
 cleared out, would set a divine seal on that 
 act of mysterious authority. 15, 16. chil- 
 dren crying, &c. — the prolonged echo of 
 the popular acclamations on his triumphal 
 entry, but drawn forth anew from these 
 children, on witnessing what doubtless filled 
 their unsophisticated minds with wonder 
 and admiration. Hearest thou — stung, 
 most of all,'by this novel testimony to Jesus, 
 as showing to what depths his popularity 
 was reachin" down, and from the mysterious 
 effect of siirn voices upon the human spirit. 
 Have ye never read, &c. — This psalm is re- 
 peatedly referred to as prophetic of Christ. 
 The testimony he would receive from 
 " babes "—a v«ry remarkable feature of the 
 prophecy, though here fulfilled UteraUy— 
 reaches deeper see M. 11. 25. ; as is the case 
 with other prophecies of Christ. 
 
 18-22. The Barren Pig-Tree Cursed, 
 AND Lesson from It. See on Mk. ll. 12- 
 
 14, 20-26. 
 
 23-32. The Authority of Jesus Ques- 
 tioned. —His Reply. 'Now commences 
 that series of parables and discourses of our 
 Lord \nth his enemies, in which He deve- 
 lopes, more completely than ever before, 
 His hostility to their hypocrisy and iniquity: 
 —and so they are stirred up to compass Ids 
 death.' [AlfJ 23—27. See on L. 20. 1-8. 
 28. two sons— From the application of this 
 parable, v. 31, 32, it is plain that the ^rs^ son 
 means that class of men to which "the pub- 
 licans and the harlots" belonged, and the 
 second that of '"the chief priests and the 
 elders of the people" [v. 23.', whom He was 
 addressing. Go work in my vineyard— a strik- 
 ing evidence of the vracticul character and 
 aim of all true religion, as a " bringing forth 
 Iruit unto God." 29. I will not— 'The rude- 
 ness oi the answer, and the total absence of 
 any attempt to excuse his disobedience, are 
 both characteristic, representing careless, 
 reckless sinners' [Trench.], 'who di.^^obey 
 God to his face.' fAxF.] afterv/ard repented and 
 went— See on v. 31, 32. 30. I, sir— The em- 
 phatic "I" is meant to denote the self- 
 righteous " God, 1 thank thee that I am 
 not as other men," (L. 18. 11.). and went 
 not— He did not "afterwards repent" and re- 
 fuse : there was in this case no intention to go. 
 For the class intended "said and did not" 
 (ch. 23. 3.)— 'a falseness more abominable 
 C 
 
TTie priests and elders rehul-ed. MATTHEW, XXIL 
 
 ParaUe of the hvsband/nen. 
 
 10 II And * when he was come iuto Jenisa- 
 lem. all the city was moved, sajing, Who 
 is this? 
 
 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus 
 the' prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 H And "Jesus went into the temnle of 
 God, and cast out all them that sold and 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
 tables of the " money-changers, aud the 
 8e«ts of them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, It is written, "My 
 house shall be called the house of praj'er; 
 but^ ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 14 And ' the blind and the Lame came to 
 him in the temple; and he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests and scribes 
 saw the wonderful things that he did, and 
 the children crjing in the temple, and say- 
 ing, llosanna to ''the son of l)and; they 
 were sore displeased, 
 
 16 And said unto hitn, Ilearest thou what 
 these say? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Yea ; have ye never read, * Out of the mouth 
 of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected 
 praise? 
 
 17 And he left them, and went out of the 
 city into * Bethany ; and he lodged there. 
 
 18 V Now in the morning, as he returned 
 into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And when he saw i a fig tree in the 
 way, he came to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it. 
 Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for 
 ever. And presently the tig tree withered 
 away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, they 
 marvelled, saying, How soon is the tig tree 
 withered away! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said nnto them. 
 Verily I say unto you, " If ye l^ve faith, 
 and " doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the tig tree, *" but also if 
 ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it 
 shall be done. 
 
 22 And * all things, whatsojever ye shall ask 
 in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 IF And " when he was come into the 
 temple, the chief priests and the elders of 
 the people came unto him as he was teach- 
 ing, and *said, By what authority doest 
 thou these things? and who gave thee this 
 authority? 
 
 24 And "Jesus answered and said nnto 
 them, 1 also will ask you one thing, which 
 if ye tell me, 1 in like wise will tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? 
 from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying. If we shall say. 
 From heaven ; he will say unto us. Why 
 did ye not then believe him? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the 
 people ; * for all hold John as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and said. 
 We cannot tell. And he said unto them. 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 28 IT But what think ye? A certain man 
 had two sons ; and he came to the first, and 
 said, 8on, go work to-day in mv vineyard. 
 
 2S» He answered and said, I will not: but 
 afterward he repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and said 
 Ukeivise. And he answered and said, I go, 
 Bir; and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the will of 
 his father? They sa\ uuto him, The first. 
 
 CHAP. 21. 
 *JVI»r. 11.15. 
 
 Lu. 19. 46. 
 
 Johnl2.13. 
 I John 6. 14. 
 m John 2AR. 
 n Ueu. 14.25. 
 
 Is. 56. 7. 
 P Jer. 7. 11. 
 q Is. 36. 5. 
 ru. 11. 1. 
 
 8 Ps. 8. 2. 
 t Mar. 11.11. 
 John 11. 18. 
 
 1 one fig- 
 
 L\>. 
 
 » J(i 
 
 l.G. 
 
 «< 1 C..r.l3.2, 
 «ch. 7. 7. 
 
 Lu 11. 9. 
 
 Jam. 5. 15, 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 22. 
 
 1 John a. 
 
 * E.^. 2. l-t 
 Acts 4. 7. 
 Att3 7. 27. 
 
 a Job 5. 13. 
 
 6ch. 14.5. 
 Mark 6. 21). 
 
 c Lu. 7. 29. 
 
 d ch 3. 1. 
 
 « Lu. 3 12. 
 
 / Ps 80. 9. 
 S.ine 8. 11. 
 
 ch. 5. 12. 
 
 ch. 2!. 34. 
 
 Acts 7 52. 
 
 1 Thc3.2 16. 
 
 neb. 11.36. 
 ;■ Gal. 4. 4. 
 * Ps. 2. 8. 
 
 Hcb. 1. 2. 
 I Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 John 11. 63. 
 
 Acts 4. 27 
 "• Acts 2. 23. 
 n Lu.20. 16. 
 " Deu. 4. 26. 
 
 Lu. 21 24. 
 
 Hob. 2. 3. 
 
 P Acts 13.46. 
 
 Kom! 10.1. 
 
 Kom. 11.1. 
 9 Ps 113. 22. 
 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 
 Mar. 12.10. 
 
 Acts 4. 11. 
 
 £l.h. 2. 20. 
 
 1 Pet.2C.7. 
 r 1 Tim.3.16. 
 Sch. 8. 12. 
 ( Is. 8. 14. 
 
 Zech. 12. 3. 
 « Is. CO. 12. 
 
 Dan. 2. 44. 
 f Lu. 7. 16. 
 
 John 7. 40. 
 
 CHAP. 22. 
 a Lu. 14. 16. 
 IUv.19.7,9. 
 6 Pro.. 9 2. 
 e Pb. 81. 11. 
 
 Jesus saith unto them, * Verily 1 sav unto 
 you. That the publicans and the harlots go 
 into the kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For ''John came unto you in the way 
 of righteousness, and ye believed him not: 
 but ' the publicans .and the harlots believed 
 him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented 
 not aften,\'ard, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 IT Hear another parable: There w.as a 
 certain householder, /which planted a 
 \'ineyard, and hedged it round about, and 
 digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, 
 aiid let it out to husbandmen, and ^ went 
 into a far country: 
 
 34 And when the time of the frait drew 
 near, he sent his servants to the husband- 
 men, '« that they might receive the fruits 
 of it. 
 
 35 And 'the husbandmen took his ser- 
 vants, and beat one, and killed another, 
 and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other servants more 
 than the first; and they did vuito them 
 likewLse. 
 
 37 But last of all i he sent unto them his 
 son, sa>ing. They will reverence my son. 
 
 38 But when tne husbandmen saw the 
 son, they said among themselves, *This is 
 the heir; ' come, let us kill him, and let us 
 seize on his inheritance. 
 
 39 And "• they caught him, and cast him 
 out of the ^^neyard. and slew him. 
 
 40 When the Lord therefore of the vine- 
 yard cometh, what will he do mito those 
 husbandmen? 
 
 41 They *» say unto him, ' He will miser- 
 ably destroy those wicked men, ^ and will 
 let out his vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him the tiuits iu 
 their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, 'Did ye never 
 read in the Scriptures. The stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same is become 
 the head of the comer : this is the L<ud'8 
 doing, and it is •■ man'ellous in our eyes? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, * The king, 
 dora of God shall be taken from you, and 
 given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereoil 
 
 44 And whosoever * shall fall on this stone 
 shall be broken : but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, " it will grind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the cliief priests and Phari- 
 sees had heard his parables, they percei\ed 
 that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay hands on 
 him, they feared the multitude, because 
 they " took him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIL 
 
 1 The marriage of the king's st>». 9 T%e calling 
 
 of the Oentiles. U The' wedding garment. "Jl 
 
 Tribute ought to be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ 
 
 silenceth the Sadducees. 
 
 A ND Jesus answered "and spake unto 
 ■'^ them again by parables, and said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto j 
 certain king, which made a marriage foj 
 his son, 
 
 3 Aud sent forth his sen'ants to call them 
 that were bidtlen to the wedding: and they 
 would not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other sen'ants, 
 sajiug. Tell them which are bidden, Be- 
 hold, I have prepared my dinner: * my 
 o.\en and mi/ fallings are killed, and all 
 things are ready: come uuto the mar. 
 riage. 
 
 6 But they * made light of it, and went 
 
rarable oftJie mnrrlafjs 
 
 MATTHEW. XXU, XXHI. 
 
 of Uie Icing's son, etc. 
 
 tlinn any ' I Avill not.' [Stier.] 31. jubli- sion of the Spirit, to wliich the parable could 
 cans and harlots go— are even now entering in not directly allude; in the strictest sense 
 \vhile ye hold cJack. 32. John came— The , when 'all thingswere ready' seel Cor. 5.7,8; 
 father's call to his two sons is here represented [ J. 6. 51.). 6, 6. Two classes of despisers, the 
 as given by the Baptist; implying that the cri- indifferent and the hostile— scorners and per- 
 minality of rejecting Himself was hut a re- 1 secutors. 7. Ms armies— the Eomans; just as 
 petition of their prior conduct in the case the 'Assyrian' is styled 'the rod of God's 
 of John, in the way of righteousness— i.e. cal- anger,' Is. 10. 5. their city— Jeru.salem, no 
 ling you to repentance; as Koah is styled " a longer ' the city of the Great King.' So He 
 preacher of rii;hteousness " (2 Pe. 2. 5.), when now calls the temple ' your house,' ch. 23. 38, 
 he warned the old world, like the Baptist, to , [Tkench.] 8. not worthy—' they robbed Him 
 "flee from the -wrath to come." believed him of the honour of being gracious to them, 
 they did not reject him, but would not re- 1 and bestowing salvation upon them. See 
 
 ■ ' ~' ' the fulfilment, A. 13. 46,' [Stier,] and a be- 
 
 ceive his testimony to Jesus, (see v. 25 
 publicans and harlots believed him — L. 3. 12; 
 7. 29— and hastened to Jesus, ;L. 7. 37; 15. 1; | 
 <^-''.) when ye had seen, rei^ented not, <fec. 
 
 gimiing of this, M. 10. 13. 9. highways— great 
 outlets and thoroughfares, whether in town 
 1 or country. 10. good and bad, (fcc— i. e. without 
 
 'Youwerenot, as you should have been, "pro- 1 making any distinction between open sin- 
 voked to jealousy" by their example.' "What lUers and the morally correct. TheGospelcall 
 
 encouragement here to the chief of sinners 
 33-46. Pahat^teof VixEVARD. SeeL,2u,9-19, 
 CHAPTER XXH. 
 
 fetched in Jews, Samaritans, and outlying 
 heathen alike. Tlius far the parable answers 
 to that of ' the Great Supper,' L. 14. 16. &c. 
 
 Ver. 1-14. Parable or the Marriage of i But the distinguishing feature of our parable 
 THE King's Sox. (A dili'erent parable from is what follows. 11. King came iu to see the 
 that of the Great Supj:>er,'L. 14. 15. &:c.) 1. acer- guests— Solemn expression of that omniscient 
 tain king . . . marriage for his son— 'See ho\v \vnspection of every professed disciple of the 
 the Lord is revealing himself in ever clearer | Lord Jesus, even now, in virtue of which 
 light as the central Person of the kingdom, i his true character wiU hereafter be judici- 
 giving here a far plainer hint than in the ally proclaimed ! a man— Tliis shows that 
 last parable of the nobility of his descent, lit is tne judument of inc/irif/tmZswhichis in- 
 There he was indeed the son, the only and I tended in this latter part of the parable: the 
 beloved one (Mk. 12. 6.), of the householder; first part represents rather national judg- 
 
 but here his race is royal, and he ai)pears as 
 himself at once the king and the king's son. 
 (I's. 72. 1.) The last was a parable of the 
 O. T. history ; and Christ is rather the last 
 and greatest of the line of its prophets and 
 teachers than the founder of a new kingdom. 
 In that, God appears demajiding something 
 from men; in this, a parable of grace, God 
 appears more as giving something to them. 
 Thus, as often, the two complete each 
 other; this taking up the matter where the 
 
 ment. a wedding -garment— The language 
 is drawn from a remarkable passage in 
 Zeph. 1. 7, 8. The custom in the east of pre- 
 senting festival-garments Ge. 45. 22; 2 Ki. 
 5. 22.), even though not clearly proved, is cer- 
 tainly presupposed here. It means 'that 
 righteousness out of and above us, in Clirist, 
 "the Lord our righteousness," which by the 
 appropriative and assimilative power of faith 
 we also make ours — ''putting on the Lord 
 Jesus."' [Trench.] As the king clothes 
 
 other left it.' [Trench.] a marriage for his ■ his guests, and the bridegroom his bride 
 son— The marriage of Jehovah to his people | iPs. 45. 10.), so does God himself clothe us 
 Israel was familiar to Jewish ears ; and iu | with the robe of righteousness and the gar- 
 Ps. 45, this marriacre is seen consummated in ment of salvation. (Is. 61. 10.) IFe may and 
 the Person of Messiah ' the King,' hhnseU . ought, ichen lie calls, to come a.s we are: 
 a-idressed as ' God ' and yet as anointed by : but we may not, if we tcoidd see His face and 
 * His God' with the oil of gladne-ss above his jeijjoy his last feast, rejiain as we are.' 
 fe'Jows" iv. 6.). These apparent contradic- [Stier.] And see 2 Cor. 5. 3. 12. speech- 
 tories (see on L. 20. 41-44.) are resolved in less— being self -condemned. 13. servants— 
 tlus parable; and Jesus, claiming to te | angels, ch. 13. 39, 41. outer darkness, <i:c.— See 
 this Kiufjs Son,' serves Himself Heir to all ' on ch. 8. 12. 
 
 that the prophets and sweet singers of Israel i 15-40. Entangling Questions About 
 held forOi as to Jehovah's ineffably near and' Trxbvt^, Marriage, and the Great 
 endearing union to his people. But n. b. the I Commandment — The Eeplies. See on 
 
 Bride does not come into view in this para- 
 ble; its design being to teach certain truths 
 under the figvxre of guests at a wedding-^'ieao-;^, 
 and the want ol a wedding-(7a?-mcn<, wliich 
 would not have harmonised with the intro- 
 duction of the Bride. 3. them that were 
 bidden— the Jews, 'bidden' from the first 
 cuoice oi them onwards, through every sum 
 
 L. 20. 20-40, and 'Mk. l5. 28-34. 
 
 41-46. Christ Baffles the Pharisees 
 BY A Question Ajjout David and Mes- 
 siah. See on L. 20. 41-44. 
 
 CHAPTER XXHI. 
 Ver. 1 - 39. Denunciation of The 
 Scribes and Pharisees. 2. sit — The 
 Jewish teachers stood to read and sat to ex- 
 
 mons addressed to them by the prophets to i pound the Scriptures, ( 
 hold themselves in readiness for the appear- ; seat— as interpreters 
 
 iS, (L- 4, 
 of the 1 
 
 16, 20.). Moses' 
 law. 3. All there 
 
 ing of their kin?, to call them to the wedding fore. &c.—i. e. ail which, as sitting in that 
 —or maiTiage-festivities, when the prepara- ' chair and oid of that law, they enjoin, "ob- 
 
 tions were aU concluded; and this by the serve and do." The word "therefore" Is 
 
 ministry of the Eapthst, the twelve, the thus mo.5t important; for He who denounced 
 
 seventy, and especially His own ministry their traditions ch. 15.3.), cannot have meant 
 
 —though that is kept out ot sight to pre- to throw his shield over a/i they taught, but. 
 
 serve the proprieties of the parable [Trench] fcc— ' The warning to beware of the Scribes 
 
 —but aU in vain. 4. other servants, &c.— is given in Mk. and L. without any qualifica- 
 
 This points to the Gospel calls after Christ's tion; the charge to respect and obey tliem in 
 
 death, resurrection, ascension, and the elfu- M. ciily— iutimatin;^ for whom tLiii Gospel 
 19 
 
Parahle of the marriage feast. 
 
 MATTinOW, XXIII. 
 
 ffupocriny of the tcrihejt 
 
 their ways, one to his farm, another to his 
 merchandise: 
 
 6 And - the remnant took his servants, 
 and entieated thum spitefully, and slew 
 
 7 Bat when the king heard ihereof, he 
 was wToth: and he sent forth ' his armies, 
 and destroyed those murderera, and burned 
 up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which were 
 bidden were not /worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore mto the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
 man-iage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into the 
 hifrhways, and " gathered together all as 
 many as they found, both bad and good: 
 and the weddmg was furnished with guests. 
 
 11 And when the king came in to see the 
 guests, he saw there a man /t which had 
 not on a wedding garment: 
 
 12 And he saith unto him. Friend, how 
 earnest thou in hither not havin.^ a wedding 
 garment? And he «was speechless. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the sen'ants, 
 Bind him hand and foot, aTid take him 
 away, and cast him i into outer darkness; 
 tlu-re sh.all be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 14 For *many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 H Then ' went the Pharisees, and took 
 counsel how they might entangle him in 
 his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their dis- 
 ciples with the llerodians, saying, Master, 
 we know that thou art true, and teachest 
 the way of God in truth, neitlier carest 
 thou for any -man; for thou regardest not 
 the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou? 
 Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or 
 not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, 
 and said, Why tempt ye me, j/c hypocrites? 
 
 ly Show me the tribute money. And they 
 brought unto him a i penny. 
 
 iJO And he saith unto them. Whose is this 
 image and 2 superscription? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith 
 he unto them, •" Render therefore vmto 
 Cesar the things which are Cesar's; and 
 unto God the things that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these words, 
 they " maiTelled, and left him, and went 
 their way. 
 
 23 H The " same day came to him the 
 Sadducees, ^ which say that there is no 
 resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, * Moses said, If a man 
 die, h.aving no children, his brother shall 
 mjirry liis wife, and raise up seed imto his 
 brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: 
 and the first, when he had manied a wife, 
 deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife 
 unto his brother: 
 
 2(j Likewise the second also, and the third, 
 unto the 3 seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
 wife shall she be of the seven? for they aU 
 had her. 
 
 2y Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye 
 do err, •" not knowing the Scriptures, nor 
 the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resuiTcction they neither 
 2U 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 22. 
 d 1 Thess. 2. 
 14. 15. 
 Dan 9 26. 
 Lu. 19. 27. 
 /ch. 10. U. 
 
 Acts 13 46, 
 ch. 13. 38. 
 2 Cor. 5. 3. 
 EpU. 4. 24. 
 Col. 3. 10, 
 12. 
 
 Eer. 3. 4. 
 Hev. 16.15. 
 Ker. 19. 8. 
 Rom. 3. 19. 
 ch. 8. 12. 
 
 Lu. 20. 20. 
 
 1 In value 
 Bevenfience 
 
 halfpenny. 
 
 ch. aj. 2. 
 
 2 Or, in- 
 scription. 
 
 »»ch. 17.25. 
 
 Ko. 13. 7. 
 n Job 5. 13. 
 Mar. 12.18. 
 
 Lu. 20. 27. 
 P Acts 23. 8 
 
 1 Cor. 15.' 
 
 12. 
 
 2Ti 2.17. 
 9 Gen. 38. 8. 
 
 Deu. 25. 6. 
 
 3 seven. 
 •■John 20. 9. 
 « 1 Cor. 7 29. 
 
 1 John 3.2. 
 t Ex 3. C,16. 
 Mar.l2.2G. 
 
 Lu. 20. 37. 
 
 Act! 7. 32. 
 
 Heb. 11. lU. 
 « ch. 7. 23. 
 f Lu. 10. 25. 
 w Deu. 6. 5. 
 
 Deu. 1012. 
 
 Dou. 30.0. 
 
 Pro 23.'.6. 
 
 X Lev. 19. 18. 
 
 ch. 19. 19. 
 
 Mar. 12.31. 
 
 Kom.13. 9. 
 
 Gal. 5. 14. 
 
 Jam. 2. 8. 
 ]/ ch. 7. 12. 
 
 1 Tim. 1.5. 
 « Mar. 12. o5. 
 
 Lu.2U 41. 
 
 a 2 Sa. 23. 2. 
 
 Acta 2. 30. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.21. 
 6 Pa. 110. 1. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 25. 
 
 Heb. 1.13. 
 Heb. 10.12. 
 e Lu. 14. e. 
 
 CHAP. 23. 
 
 a Neh. 8. 4,8. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 6 Rom. 2. 19. 
 CLu. 11.40. 
 
 Act. 15.10. 
 
 Deu. 22.12, 
 / Mar. 12 3b, 
 
 Lu. 20. 46. 
 g Jam. 3. 1. 
 h Mai. 1. 6. 
 i ch. 20. 26, 
 
 marry, nor are given in marriage, but 'aro 
 as the angels oi God in heaven. 
 
 31 But as toucViing the resurrection of the 
 deiid, have ye not read that which wa& 
 spoken unto you by God, saying, 
 
 32 1 'am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God 
 is not the God of the dead, but of the 
 linng. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard this, 
 they ** were astonished at his doctrine. 
 
 34 IF But when the I'hansees had heard 
 that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
 they were gathered together. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which was "a law- 
 yer, asked him a question, tempting him, 
 and saying, 
 
 3G Miister, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, ""Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and gi-eat command- 
 ment. 
 
 ;^9 And the second is like unto it, "Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 40 On ^ these two commandments hang aU 
 the Law and the Prophets. 
 
 41 H While * the Pharisees were gathered 
 together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose 
 son is he? They say unto him. The son of 
 David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them. How then doth 
 David " in spirit call him Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The 6 Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou 
 
 ^ ., ...,-- ..and. ti' 
 
 thy footstool? 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he 
 his son? 
 
 46 And " no man was able to answer him 
 a word; neither dm-st any man from that 
 day forth ask him any more questions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIIL 
 1 Of the scribes and I'harisees' quod doctrine, but 
 evil examples of life, 34 The desCructioti of 
 Jerusalem foretold. 
 
 n^'HEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and 
 ■*- to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, " The scribes and the Pharisees 
 sit in Moses' seat: 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you 
 observe, that observe and do; but do not 
 ye after their works: for ^ they say, and do 
 not. 
 
 4 For * they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's 
 shoulders; but they themsetves will not 
 move them with one of their hugers. 
 
 5 But <^ all theu- works they do for to be 
 seen of men: * they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
 their garments, 
 
 6 And /love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in the sjna- 
 gogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and io be 
 called of men. Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But " be not ye called Rabbi: for one is 
 your Master, even Christ; and all ye aie 
 brethren. 
 
 y And call no man your father upon the 
 earth: Afor one is your Father, which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one 
 is your Master, even Chiist. 
 
 11 But » he that is greatest among you 
 shall be yoiu- servant. 
 
Chrid's Prophecy of the 
 
 MATTIIEW, XXm. Destruction ofJerusahm, etc. 
 
 was especially written, and the writer's de- every Jew, and recalling to him all that was 
 sire to conciliate the Jews.' 1 w. & w.] 4. ' distinctive and precious in his religion. 
 See on L. 11-46. 6. whatever they do has but Jenxsalem, Jerusalem— intense feeling redoub- 
 1 he motive-human applause, paylacteries— , ling the word, that killest . . . stonest— not 
 strips of pai'chment with iScripture texts on ! content with spurning God's messages of 
 them, worn on the forehead, ann, and side mercy, that canst not suffer even the mes- 
 in time of prayer, borders— fringes, of their sengers to live. See 2 Chr. 36. 15, 16; Ne. 
 upper garments (Nu. 15. 37-40.). 6. upper- ; 9. 26; M. 5. 12; 21. 35-39; 2.s. 29-32. 35; A. 7. 51- 
 most rooms — See' on L. 14. 8. 7-10. be not ; 54, 57-59. gathered thee— Thee, truth-hating, 
 called— It is the 62)irit rather than the better i mercy -spurning, prophet-killing Jerusalem 
 of this that must be pressed; though the —how often would I have gathered Thee ! 
 
 violation of the letter, springing from spiri- . 
 
 tual pride, has done incalculable evil in the ] the great ministerial commission, 
 
 j Compare with this that affecting clause in 
 " . ■ ■ , "that re- 
 
 Church of Christ. ' Tlie reiteration of " rabbi, pentance and remission of sins should be 
 rabbi" («. 7.) marks the delight they took in preached in his name among all nations, 
 the sound of such titles, and the ready ofti- beglmiing at Jerusalem .'" L. 24. 47. What 
 ciousness of the people, or their disciples, in encouragement to the heart-broken at their 
 giving them.' [\\r. <fe w.] 12. See on L. 18. 13. own long-continued and obstinate rebellion ! 
 4, 13. See on L. 11. 52. 14. See on L. 20. 47. | as a hen her chickens, &c. —Was ever ima- 
 15. proselyte — from the heathen. See gery so homely invested with such grace and 
 Joseph. Antiq. xiii. 9. 1. twofold the child such sublimity as this, at our Lord's touch I 
 of hell— condemned, for the hypocrisy he [And yet how exquisite the figure itself— 
 would learn to practice, both by the religion j of protection, rest, warmth, and all manner 
 he left, and that he embraced. 16-22. Our of conscious well-being in those poor, de- 
 Lord here condemns the subtle distinctions fenceless, dependent little creatures, as they 
 they made as to the sanctity of oaths, dis- creep under and feel themselves over- 
 tinctions made for avaricious purposes, shadowed by the capacious and kindly wing 
 blind guides — See ch. 15. 14. gold of the j of the mother-bird ! If, wandering beyond 
 temple—' not what adorned its walls but the , hearing of her peculiar call, they are over- 
 
 Corban set apart for sacred uses (Mk. 7. 11 
 for these knaves, from motives of self-in- 
 terest, gave the preference to the gold and 
 the altar-gifts, over the temple and the altar, 
 even in oaths.' [Stiek.] iVe know who Uieir 
 successors are. See on ch. 15. 5, 6. As to 
 oaths, see on ch. 5. 33-37. 23. See on L. 11 42. 
 24. strain at a guat— rather ' strain out,' as in 
 
 taken by a stonn or attacked by an enemy, 
 what can they do but in the one case droop 
 and die, and in the other submit to be torn 
 in pieces. But if they can reach in time 
 their place of safety, mider the mother's 
 wing, in vain will any enemy try to drag 
 them thence. For rising into strength, kind- 
 ling into fury, and forgetting herself entirely 
 
 older English translations. The Jews were i in her young, she wiD let the last drop of her 
 forbidden to eat what had not fins or scales blood be shed out and perish in defence of 
 in the water; it was doubted whether this her precious charge, rather than yield them 
 applied to animalcidEe in liquids; from the | to an enemy's talons. How signiticant aU 
 abundance of insects in the East, they used I tJiis of what Jesus is and does for men ! 
 to strain their vrnie before drinking it. Under His gi-eat Mediatorial wing would He 
 [w. & w.] camel— the largest animal known i have "gathered" Israel. For the figure, see 
 to the Jews, as opposed to the "gnat," the Ben. 32. 10-12; Kuth 2. 12; Ps. 17. 8; 36. 7: 
 
 smallest insect— both aUke tinclcan. [X)o.] 
 25, 26. See on L. 11. 39-41. 27, 28. whited— 
 'white washed.' This was done annually, 
 partly from respect to the dead, partly to 
 avoid legal defilement in touching them: 
 * With all your fair show, your hearts are 
 a grave of corruption.' 29, 32. See on L. 11. 
 47, 48. 33. This recalls the language of the 
 Baptist, as if to show they were, at the end of 
 Messiah's ministry, just what they were 
 when his Forerunner began— but now ripe 
 for their doom, as they were not then. 34, 
 36. I send—' am sending,' i. e. am about to 
 send. See on L. 11. 49-51. 37. Jerusalem, &c. 
 — How ineffably melting ! It is the very 
 heart of God pouring itself forth through 
 human flesh and speech. It is this incarna- 
 tion of the innermost life and love of Deity 
 
 61. 4; 63. 7; 91. 4: Is. 31. 5; Mai. 4. 2. The 
 ancient rabbins had a beautiful expression 
 for prosel>-tes from the heathen— that they 
 had ' come under the wings of the Sheclu- 
 nah.' [ScHCETTGEN in !Mey.] For this last 
 word, see on v. 38. how often— not, surely, 
 during the six or seven times merely that 
 he visited and taught in Jerusalem while 
 on earth— that would be against the whole 
 spirit of this appeal. It points to "the 
 prophets" whom they "killed," to "them 
 that were sent unto her, "whom they "stoned;" 
 for, says Peter, it was " the Spirit of Christ 
 which was in them that did testify before- 
 hand the sufferings of Christ and the follow- 
 
 ing glories" (1 Pe. 1. 11.). He it was that 
 "sent unto them all his servants the pro 
 
 .. phets, rising early and sending them, sajing, 
 
 pleading with men, bleeding for them, and Oh donot that abominable thing thatlhater 
 ascending only to open his arms to them and (Je. 44. 4.) ' In his divine and eternal natur 
 win them back by the power of this story 
 of matchless love, that has conquered the 
 world, that wiU yet " draw aU men unto 
 Him," and beautify and ennoble Humanity 
 itself ! Jerusalem— not the mere city or its in- 
 habitants, nor as the metropolis of the 
 ruition merely, but as the centre of their re- 
 lUjious life, "the city of their solemnities," 
 " whither the tribes went up " to worship, 
 and at this veiy moment full of them. It is 
 the whole visible family of God, then, that 
 is here apostrupliized, by a name dear to 
 20 
 
 nature 
 
 He was the Prophet of the prophets.' [Olsh.] 
 But see on v. 38. and ye wovJd not— (See JSe. 
 9. 26; Ps. 81. 11, 13; Is. 28. 12; 30. 8, 9, 15; 49. 
 4; 53. 1; 6. 9, 10. with J. 12. 37-41). my.ste- 
 rious word ! mysterious the resistance of 
 such i)atient Love— mysterious the liberty 
 of self-undoing ! The awful dignity of the 
 vyill, as here expressed, might make the ears 
 to tingle. But though if we "will not come 
 ('have not the will to come') unto Him that 
 we may have life," we die, yet it is "God that 
 worketh in us, of his own good pleasure, both 
 
and rJiarisees denwvccd. 
 
 MATTIIEAV, XXIV. De^tnidion of Janisalnn farctold. 
 
 12 And /whosoever sliall exalt himstll 
 shall be abased; and he that shall humble 
 himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 H But * woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the 
 kingdom of Leaven against men : tor ye 
 neither go in yourselves, neither sutler ye 
 them that are enterins,' to go in. 
 
 li Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! ' for ye devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long prayer : 
 therefore ye shall receive the greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to 
 make one proselyte ; and when he is made, 
 ye make hnn two-fold more the child of hell 
 than yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, *" ve blind guides, which 
 say, " Whosoever shall swear by the temple, 
 it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by 
 the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 
 
 17 Ye fools, and blind! for whether is 
 greater, the gold, " or the temple that sanc- 
 titieth the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth 
 by the gift that is upon it, he is i guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools, and blind! for whether is 
 greater, the gill, or i' the altar that sancti- 
 fieth the gifti 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
 thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
 Bweareth by it, and by « him that dwelleth 
 therein. 
 
 '/J An{l he that shall swear by heaven, 
 Bweareth by ''the throne of God, and by 
 him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! * for ye pay tithe of mint and 
 2 anise and cummin, and 'have omitted 
 the weightier matters of the law, judg- 
 ment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to 
 have done, and not to leave the other 
 undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a 
 gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! "for ye make clean the outside 
 of the cup and of the platter, but within 
 they are lull of extortion and excess. 
 
 26 77iou, blind Pharisee, cleanse lirst that 
 which " is within the cup and platter, that 
 the outside of them may be clean also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! ■"" for ^e are like unto whited 
 sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
 outward, but are within full of dead men's 
 bones, and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Kven so ye also outwardly appear righ- 
 teous unto men, but within ye are full of 
 hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of 
 the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres 
 of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say. If we had been in the days of 
 our lathers, we would r.ot have been 
 partakers with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto your- 
 selves, tliat ''ye are the childien of them 
 which killed the proplk-ts. 
 
 32 i'ill * ye up then the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 36 Ye serpents, ye ' generation of vipers, 
 
 CHAi". 23. 
 
 /Fro. 15.33. 
 Pro. m. 23. 
 Dan. 4. 37. 
 
 1 ret. 6. 5, 
 k Lu. 11 r.2. 
 I Eze. 22. 25. 
 
 2Tiin. 3.0. 
 
 Tit. 1. 11. 
 m Is. 58. 10. 
 ch. 15. 11. 
 n cli. 5. 33. 
 
 Ex. 3U. 29. 
 
 1 Or, 
 debtor, or, 
 bound. 
 
 P Ex. 29. 37. 
 3 1 Ki. 8 13. 
 
 2 Chr. 6. 2. 
 Pa. 26. 8. 
 
 P3. 
 
 r ch. 5. 34. 
 
 Pa. 11. 4. 
 
 Acta 7. 49. 
 « Lu. 11. 42. 
 2 anethon, 
 
 Acta 23. 3. 
 Acts 7. 61. 
 1 Theas. 2. 
 
 lo. 
 » ch. 12. 34. 
 « ch. 21. 34. 
 i Acta 5. 40. 
 
 Acta 7. 58. 
 
 Acts 22.19. 
 c 2 Cor. a. 
 
 24. 
 •I Key. 18.24. 
 « Gen. 4. 8. 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 /•Deu. 32.11. 
 
 g Pro. 1. 2B. 
 
 A Pa. 118. 26. 
 
 ch. 21. 9. 
 
 CHAP. 24. 
 a fliark 13 1. 
 
 Lu 21.5. 
 b 1 Kin. 9. 7. 
 
 Jer. 5. 10. 
 
 J or. 26. 18. 
 
 Mic. 3. 12. 
 
 Lu. 19. 44. 
 
 1 Thoa. 6.1. 
 d Eph. 5. 6. 
 
 2 Tho8.2.3. 
 
 1 John 4.1. 
 « Jer. 14. 14. 
 
 Jer. 23. 21. 
 
 John 5. 43. 
 / I«. 19. 2. 
 
 Hiig. 2. 22. 
 
 i;ech.l4.13. 
 g Acta 4. 2.3. 
 
 Acts 7. 59. 
 
 Acts 12. 1. 
 h 2 Ti..l. 15. 
 i Arts tSl.^y. 
 
 2 Cor. 11. 
 
 13. 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 1. 
 J 1 Tim. 4.1. 
 k Heb. 3. 0. 
 
 1 Horn. 10.18. 
 m D.-iu. 9.27. 
 
 l^au.ia.U. 
 
 how can ye escape the damnation of 
 hell? 
 
 34 Wherefore, " behold, I send unto you 
 prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and 
 some * of them ye shall kill and crucify; 
 and " some of them shall ye scourge in your 
 synagogues, and persecute thtm from city 
 to city: 
 
 35 that <i upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, * from 
 the blood of righteous Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, w hom 
 ye slew between the temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily 1 say unto you. All these thiuga 
 shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thort that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 which are sent unto thee, how often would 
 I / have gathered thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
 her wings, and ye would not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 
 desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, ^ Ye shall not see 
 me henceforth, till ye shall say, '' Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple} 3 
 tvhui shall happen at his coming. ;J0 As no man 
 knoweth the day, we ought to watch, etc. 
 A ND "Jesus went out, and departed from 
 ■^ the temple: and his disciples came to 
 him, tor to show him the buildings of the 
 teniiile. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them. See j-e not 
 all these things? Verily 1 say unto you. 
 There'' shall not be left here one stone 
 ui)oii another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 II And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, the disciples came mito him pri- 
 vately, saying, "Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and what shall be the sign of 
 thy coming, and of the end of the world? 
 
 4 And J esus answered and said unto them, 
 Take <i heed that no man deceive you. 
 
 5 Por * many shall come m my name, 
 saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours 
 of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for 
 all these things must come to pass, but the 
 end is not yet. 
 
 7 For / nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kuigdora against kingdom: and there 
 shall be famines, and pestilences, and 
 earthquakes, in divers places. 
 
 8 All the.se are the beginning of sorrows. 
 
 9 Then ''shall they deliver you up to be 
 atllicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall 
 be hated of all nations for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many '' be offended, 
 and shall betray one another, and shall 
 hate one another. 
 
 11 And » many false prophets shall rise, 
 and i shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the 
 love of many shall wax cold. 
 
 13 But * he that shall endm-e unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the kingdom ^ shajl 
 be preached in all the world lor a witness 
 unto all nations; and then shall the end 
 come. 
 
 15 When ye therefore shall see the abo- 
 mination of desolation, spoken of by 
 Daniel '" the prophet, stand in the bolj 
 
Destruction Oj Jerusalem foretold. MATTHEW, XXV. 
 
 FarahJe of the Ten Virgins. 
 from Jerusalem to Bethany they would cross 
 mount Ohvet; on its summit He seats Him- 
 self, over agamst the temple, having the ciiy 
 all spread out under his eye. the disciples 
 came privately— four of tliem, " Peter, and 
 .James, and John, and Andrew," J\Ik v.i 3 
 When shall these be ? what the sign of thy 
 coming, and of the end of the world? — They 
 no doubt looked upon the date of all 
 these things as one and the same, and their 
 notions of the things themselves were as con- 
 fused as of the times of them. Our Lord 
 takes his own way of meeting their ques- 
 tions. 5-31. See on L. 21. 8--33. 36. that day 
 and that hour — the precise time, knoweth 
 my Father only— See on Mk. 13. 32. 37, 39. 
 See on L. 17. 26, 27. 40, 41. two [men] in the 
 field . . . two women at the mill— i. e. at their 
 ordinary work; the children of light and the 
 children of this world mingled to the last. 
 43--61. See on L. 12. 35-40, 42-4r.. 
 CHiOTEK XXV. 
 Ver. 1-13. Parable of the Ten Vir- 
 gins. 1. Then—' in that great day of deci- 
 sion, wherein the Lord shall have shown 
 himself " a swift witness" against the hypo- 
 crite and unbeliever ich. 24. 51.;, [Tbencu.J 
 to meet the Bridegroom— Tliis supplies a 
 key to the parable, whose object is, in the 
 main, the same as that of the last parablo 
 —to illustrate the viijilant and expectant al- 
 titude offaiih, in respect of which believers 
 are described as "they that look for Him" 
 (Heb. 9. 28.). and "love His appearing" 
 (2 Ti. 4. 8.). In the last parable it was that of 
 servants waiting for their absent Lord; in 
 tliis, it is that of virgin-attendants on a Bride, 
 whose duty it was to go forth at night with 
 lamps, and be ready on the appearance of the 
 Bridegroom to conduct the Bride to Ms house, 
 and go in with him to the marriage. Tliis 
 entire and beautiful change of figure brings 
 out the lesson of the former parable in quite 
 a new light. But let it be observed, that, 
 just as in the parable of the Marriage Sup- 
 per, the Bride does not come into view at 
 all in this parable; the Virgins and the 
 Bridegroom holding forth all the intended 
 instruction— nor could believers be repre- 
 sented both as Bride and Bridal Attendants 
 without incongruity. 2-4. wise . . . took oil 
 . . . foolish ... no oil—' They are not dis- 
 tinguished into good and bad, but as the 
 hearers at M. 7. 25-27 into ''wise and ''fool- 
 ish;" for as a certain degree of good\vill 
 toward the truth is assumed there in the 
 foolish, as evidenced in their willingness to 
 hear, and in the superstructure, however 
 weak, which they raise, so on the part of 
 these, in their going forth even with the in- 
 tention of meeting the Bridegroom. We 
 have them described— the wise, 2 Pet. 1. 5-8. 
 and the foolish, 2 Pet. 1. 9.' [Tkench.] But 
 what are the " lamps" and the "oil?" Many 
 answers have been given; but ' it is clear that 
 whatever is merely outward in christian pro- 
 fession is the lamp— whatever is inward and 
 spiritual is the oil reserved in the vessels. . . 
 Yet in either case before we have fully ex- 
 hausted the meaning of the oil, we must 
 get beyond both the works and the faith to 
 something higher than either, the informing 
 Spirit of God which prompts the works and 
 quickens the faith, and of which Spirit oil is 
 ever in scripture the standing symbol (Ex. 
 
 templewassoprofanelydw9«2/'(I>o.vii.8.7.). 30. 23-32; Ze. 4.2, 12; A. 10. 38; Heb. I. 9.). 
 
 8. sat upou the Mount of Olives— On their way I lu fact having no oil provided iu the vessels 
 
 to xvill and to do," in " working out our o^vn 
 salvation" (Ph. 2. 12, 13.). 38. your house- 
 beyond all reasonable doubt, the Temple ; 
 their house now, not the Lord's. See on ch. 
 22. 7. desolate—' deserted ' i e. bereft of its di- 
 vihe Inhabitant. Wlio is He ? Hear the next 
 words. 39. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
 ME henceforth— What ! Does Jesus mean that 
 He v/as Himself the Lord of the temple, and 
 that it became " deserted " when He finally 
 left it? It is even so. Now is thy fate sealed, O 
 Jenisalem, for the glory is departed from it ! 
 Tfuit glory, once visible in the holy of holies, 
 over the mercy-seat, when on the day of 
 atonement the blood of t.ypical expiation 
 was sprinkled on it and in front of it— called 
 by the Jews the Shechinah, or the Dwdling, 
 as being the visible pavilion of Jehovah— 
 that alory, which Isaiah (ch. 6.) saw in vision, 
 the beloved disciple says was the glory of 
 Christ (J. 12. 41.). Though it was never 
 visible in the second temple, Haggai fore- 
 told that "the glory of that latter house shoidd 
 be greater than of the former," (ch. 2. 9,) be- 
 cause " the Lord whom they sought was sud- 
 denly to come to his temple," (Mai. 3. 1,) not 
 in a mere bright cloud, but enshrined in 
 living Humanity! Yet brief as well as 
 "sudden" was the manifestation to be; for 
 the words He was now uttering were to be 
 his very last within its precincts, till ye shall 
 say. Blessed, &c.— -i.e. till the "Hosannas" 
 with which the midtitude had welcomed 
 him into the city, instead of " sore tlispleas- 
 ing " the " chief priests and scribes" ch. 2i. 15,) 
 should break forth from the whole nation, 
 (Ze. 12. 10; Ko. 11. 20; 2 Co. 3.) 
 
 CHAPTER XXTV. 
 Ver. 1-51. Christ's Prophecy of the 
 Dessxruction of Jerusalem, and Warn- 
 ings TO PrepareFor His Second Coming, 
 Suggested by It. v. 1. went out, and de- 
 parted—or ' was in the act of departing' from 
 the temple— taking leave of it, to return no 
 more. 'As He withdrew, the gracious pre- 
 sence of God left the sanctuary; and the 
 Temple, with all its service, and the whole 
 theocratic constitution, was given over to 
 destruction.' [Olsh.J his disciples— "one 
 of them," says JNIk. (13. 1.). came to show 
 him the buildings of the temple — saying, 
 "Master, see what manner of stones and what 
 ■buildings!"- wondering, probably, how so 
 massive a pile could be overthrown, as 
 seemed implied in our Lord's last words 
 regarding it. Josephus, who gives a minute 
 account of the wonderful structure, speaks 
 of stones forty cubits long (Jewish War. v. 
 6, 1.), and says the pillars supporting the 
 porches were twenty-five cubits high, all of 
 one stone, and that the whitest marble (Do. v. 
 6. 2.). Six days' battering at the walls, dur- 
 ing the siege, made, no impression upon 
 them, iDo. vi. 4, 1.). Some of the under- 
 building, yet remaining, and other works, 
 are probably as old as the first temple. 2. 
 See ye not these things 1— 'Ye call my atten- 
 tion to these tilings? I have seen them: 
 Ye point to their massive and durable 
 appearance; now listen to their fate.' 
 not one stone left, <fcc. —Titus ordered 
 the whole city and temple to be demolished 
 (Joseph. J. W. vii. 1, 1.); Eleazar wished 
 they had aU died before seeing that holy city 
 destroyed by enemies' hands, before the 
 
S'i(}ns of Chrbt's coming. 
 
 MATTIIf]W, XX 7. 
 
 rarahle of the ten virgins. 
 
 place, ("whoso readeth, let him under- 
 stand.) 
 
 16 Then let them which be iu Judea flee 
 into the mountains: 
 
 17 Let him which is on the house-top not 
 come down to take any thing out of his 
 house: 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the field 
 return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And woe unto them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck, in those days! 
 
 I'O But pray ye that your flight be not in 
 the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 
 
 21 For " then shall be great tribulation, 
 such as was not since the beginning of the 
 world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be shor- 
 tened, there should no fltsh be saved: p but 
 for the elect's sake those days shall be 
 shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, 
 Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 
 
 2t For 2 there shall arise flilse Christs, 
 and false prophets, and shall show great 
 signs and wonders ; insomuch that, *" if it 
 were possible, they shall deceive the very 
 elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you. 
 Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: 
 behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe 
 it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh oat of the 
 east, and shineth even unto the west; so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 28 For * wheresoever the carcase is, there 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 2y H Immediately ' after the tribulation of 
 those days " shall the sun be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers 
 of the heavens shall be shaken: 
 
 30 And "then shall appear the sign of the 
 Son of man in heaven: "'and then shall all 
 the tribes of the earth mourn, '^and they 
 shall see the Son of man coming in the 
 clouds of heaven with power and great 
 glory. 
 
 31 And " he shall send his angels l with a 
 great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
 gather together his elect from the foiu: 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 
 
 32 U Now learn 'a parable of the fig tree: 
 When liis branch is yet tender, and putteth 
 forth leaves, ye know that summer is 
 nigh: 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
 these things, know that Sit is near, even at 
 the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, " This generation 
 shall not pass, tiU all these things be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 35 Heaven ^and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 H But ''of that day and hour knoweth 
 no man, no, not the angels of heaven, ^ but 
 my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe tvere, so shall 
 also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 38 For 'as in the days that were before 
 the tlood they were eating and diinking, 
 marrying and giving in man-iage, mitil the 
 day tliat Noe entered into the ark, 
 
 3y And knew not until the flood came, 
 and took them all away ; so shall also the 
 commg of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then shaU two be iu the field; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other kit. 
 22 
 
 A. D. 
 
 CHAP. 24. 
 n Dan. 9. 23. 
 0nn. 12. 1. 
 
 Jool 2. 2. 
 p Is. 65. 8, 9. 
 
 Zech. 14, 
 
 2,3. 
 q Deu. 13. 1. 
 
 2 The9.2.9. 
 
 Rev. 13.13. 
 »• Rom. 8. 28. 
 
 2Ti 
 
 Pet. 
 
 » Joh 3J. 30. 
 t Dan. 7.U. 
 « U. 13. 10. 
 
 Ete. 32. 7. 
 
 Acts 2. 2(J. 
 
 Rev. 6. 12. 
 w Dan. 7. 13. 
 V) Zech. 12. 
 
 12. 
 « Rev. 1. 7. 
 V 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 62. 
 
 1 Thest. 4. 
 10. 
 
 1 Or, with a 
 trumpet, 
 and a great 
 
 »Lu. 21.29. 
 
 2 Or, he. 
 
 a ch. 16. 28." 
 
 ch. 23. 36. 
 6 Is. 61. 6. 
 
 Jer. 31. 35. 
 
 Ileb. 1. 11. 
 e Acts 1. 7. 
 
 lThe3.5.2. 
 
 2 Pet.3.1U. 
 d Zech. 14 7. 
 e 1 Pet. 3. 20. 
 /Rev. 16.15. 
 g 1 Cor. 4. 2 
 
 Heb. 3. 6. 
 ft 1 Tim. 4. 
 7,8. 
 Kov.16.15. 
 
 3 Or, cut 
 him off. 
 
 iPs. 11.6. 
 
 Rev.21.2,9. 
 6 ch. 13. 47. 
 
 ch. 22. 10. 
 
 e 2 Tim. 3. 6. 
 
 Titus 1.16. 
 
 d 1 Thes 5 6. 
 
 e ch. 24. 31. 
 
 1 Thesa. 4, 
 
 9 Lu. 13. 25. 
 ft ch. 7. 21. 
 i Ps. 5. 6. 
 
 Hab. 1. 13. 
 
 John 9. 31. 
 i ch. 24. 42. 
 
 Mar. 13. 33. 
 
 Lu. 21. 36. 
 
 1 Cor. 16. 
 
 13. 
 
 1 Pet, 6. 8. 
 
 Rev. 16. 15. 
 k Lu. 19. 12. 
 J ch. 21.33. 
 2 A talent is 
 
 187J. lOg. 
 w Rom. 12.6. 
 
 Cor ] 
 
 Efh. i. 11. 
 
 41 Two ivomen shall be grinding at the 
 mill ; the one shall be taken, and tlie other 
 left. 
 
 42 IT Watch therefore; for ye know not 
 what hour yoiu' Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But/ know this, that if the goodman of 
 the house had known in what watch the 
 thief would come, he would have watched, 
 and would not have sufl'ered his house to 
 be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such 
 an hour as ye thuik not the Son of man 
 Cometh. 
 
 45 Who ^then is a ftxithful and vnse ser- 
 vant, whom his lord hath made ruler over 
 his household, to give them meat iu due 
 season? 
 
 46 Blessed '^ is that ser^'ant whom his lord 
 when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you. That he shaU 
 make him ruler over all his goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in 
 his heart. My lord delayeth his coming; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his fellow- 
 sen'ants, and to eat and drink with the 
 dranken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that ser^'ant shall come in a 
 day when he looketh not for him, and iuan 
 hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall <* cut him asunder, and ap- 
 point him » his portion with the hypocrites: 
 there shall be weeping and- gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 1 The parable of the ten tirpins; 14 of the talents, 
 and the reward to those who improved them, 31 
 Of the hist judgment. 
 
 fpHEN shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 -"- likened imto ten virgins, which took 
 their lamps, and went forth to meet " the 
 bridegroom. 
 
 2 And *five of them were wise, and five 
 were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, 
 and took "^ no oil with them: 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
 with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tanied, <* they all 
 slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight * there was a cry made, 
 Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out 
 to meet him. *" 
 
 7 Then all those vir^ns arose, and trunmed 
 their /lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give 
 us of your oil; for our lamps are igone 
 out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; 
 lest there be not enough for us and you: 
 but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy 
 for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the biide- 
 groom came; and they that were ready 
 went in with him to the marriage: and 
 the ^ door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, 
 saying, '' Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said. Verily I say 
 unto you, » I know you not. 
 
 13 ^Vatch J therefore ; for ye know neither 
 the day nor the hour wherehi the Sou of 
 man cometh. 
 
 14 H Y or '' the kingdom of heaven is 'ns 
 a man travtlling iiito a far country, ttho 
 called his own servants, and deUvered uiilo 
 them his goods. 
 
 15 And imto one he gave five - taknts. to 
 another two, auu to another one ; '" to every 
 
T(rrnl>lf of the Ten Virghis, 
 
 MATTUEY/, XXV. 
 
 of the Talents, etc. 
 
 is exactly parallel to having no deepness of | inconsistent ■with the whole tenor of such 
 
 earth (M. 13. 5! ; the seed si)rings np till the 
 sun scorches it ; the lamps burn on till their 
 oil is exliausted through the length of the 
 bridegroom's delay. La each case there is 
 something more than a merely external pro- 
 fession, conscious to itself that it is nothing 
 besides ; it is not that there was no faith, but 
 rather that there was only that temporary 
 faithvihich could not endure temptation nor 
 survive delay— the christian lile in manifes- 
 tation, but not fed from deep internal foun- 
 tains.' 6. the bridegroom tarried— cf. A. 3. 21. 
 "Whom, the heaven must receive until the 
 times of restitution of all things ;" also 
 L. 19. 11. Among other reasons. Christ " tar- 
 ries" to try the faith and patience of his 
 people, all slumhered and slept— wise virgins 
 as well as fooUsh. The one word— expressing 
 the sleep of persons sitting up, 'nodding,' or 
 becoming drowsy'— denotes the first stage of 
 spiritual letliargv: the other, signifving to 
 'lie down to sleep, marks a more cmvanced 
 stage of sviritual declension consciously 
 yielded to— cf. L. 18. 8. " When the Son of 
 Man Cometh, shall He find faith in the 
 earth T 6. at midnight—' That is indeed the 
 true midnight, ■« hen even those who shoiUd 
 be watching are asleep' [Stier.] The mean- 
 ing is, the time when He -vvill be least ex- 
 pected, coming "as a thief in the night," 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 7. all arose and trimmed— the fool- 
 ish virgins as weU as the wise. How long 
 do both parties seem the same— almost to 
 the moment of decision ! 8. cur lamps are 
 gone out— rather 'are going out;' andatwhata 
 moment ! cf. in the parable of the Sower, 
 (ch. 13. 21.) the thorny-ground hearers : 
 Yet "hath he not root in himseff, but dureth 
 forav:hile." give us ofyoiir oil— They have now 
 at length discovered not only their own 
 foUy, but the wisdom of the other class, and 
 they do homage to it. Tlius will many who, 
 if not despising the more spiritually minded, 
 deem them " righteous over much," yet be 
 forced, with bitter mortification, to o-rni 
 their superiority. See Is. 60.14; Ke. 3. 9. 9. The 
 words "not so" are not in the original, where 
 the reply is strongly elliptical. 'In case 
 there be not enough for us and you'— what 
 then ? Both loill he undone. What is divine 
 cannot be imparted by one man to another. 
 "The just shall live by his own faith" (Ha. 
 2. 4. ) see Ga. 6. 4, 6 • Pi-. 9. 1 2. go rather— This 
 merely reminds them of the proper way 
 of obtaining the precious article, and im- 
 plies, beneath a friendly advice, a certain 
 reflection on them for having it now to seek, 
 that sell, and buy— i. e. get it in the only le- 
 gitimate way. For the language, of Pr. 23. 23; 
 Llk. 13. 44 ; Ee. 3. 18 ; Is. 55. 1, 10, 11. while 
 they went the bridegroom came— Tliey are sen- 
 sible of their folly ; they have taken good 
 advice ; they are in the act of getting what 
 alone they lacked : a very little more, and 
 they also are ready. But the Bridegroom 
 comes; the ready are admitted ;—" the door 
 is shut" (L. 13. 25 ; Ge. 7. IG.), and they are 
 imdone. How graphic and appalling this 
 
 Eicture of one almost saved— hut lost! 11. 
 ord, Lord— see 7. 22. It is here a piteous ci-y 
 of urgency and felt danger. Now at length 
 they realise their past folly. 12. I know you 
 not— The difference made by some between 
 this and " I never knew you," in ch. 7. 23. as 
 being milder, and impljlng a different fate, 
 [Olsh., Siiek., AtF.J is to be resisted, as 
 22 
 
 laugiiage, [see Trench], and especially with 
 the solemn moral of the whole, v. 13 : to say 
 nothing of the danger of such criticism. 
 Why, it may be asked, are unworthy gue-sta 
 admitted to "the Marriage of the King'.s 
 Son" in a former parable, (ch. 22. 8.), and 
 the foolish virgins here excluded? In Ger- 
 hard's words, quoted by Trench. ' Those 
 festivities are celebrated in this life, in the 
 church militant ; these at the . last day. in 
 the church triumphant. To those, even they 
 are admitted who are not adorned with the 
 wedding-garment ; but to these, only they to 
 whom it is granted to be arrayed in fine 
 linen clean and white, which is the righteous- 
 ness of saints (Eev. 19. 8.) ; to those, men are 
 called by the trumpet of the Gospel; to 
 these by the trumpet of the Archani;el. To 
 those, who enters may go out from them, or 
 be cast out ; who is once introduced to these, 
 never goes out, nor is cast out, from them 
 anymore: wherefore it is said, "The door is 
 shut." • ^ 
 
 14-30. Parable or the Taxents. For 
 the points of difference between this parable 
 and the very similar one of The Pounds, 
 L. 19. 11-27, see opening remarks there. 
 'AVliile the Virgins were represented as 
 xcaiting for their Lord, we have the servants 
 vorking for him : there the imcard spiritual 
 life of the faithful was described; here hia 
 external activity. It is not, therefore, with- 
 out good reason that they appear in their 
 actual order— that of the Virgins first, and of 
 the Talents follo\nng— since it is the sole con- 
 dition of a profitalde outward activity for 
 the Kingdom of God, that the life of God be 
 diligently maintained within the heart.' 
 
 GCpench.] 14. travelling into a far country— 
 t. 'going abroad.* called, &c.— Between 
 master and slaves this was not uncommon 
 in ancient times. Christ's "servants" here 
 mean aU who stand in the relation to Hira 
 of professed entire subjection. His "goods" 
 mean all their gifts and endowments, whe- 
 ther original or acquired, natural or spiritual. 
 As all that slaves have belongs to their mas- 
 ter, so Christ has a claim to everything which 
 belongs to his people, everything wliich may 
 be turned to good, and he cfemauds its appro- 
 priation to his service ; or rather, they first 
 otter it up to Him, as "not their own, but 
 bought with a price" (1 Cor, 6. 19, 20.), and 
 He "delivers it to them" again to be put 
 to use in his service. 15. Five, two, one, 
 to every one according to, &c.— The gifts diher 
 in every servant, but the principle of distri^ 
 h%itio7b is the same in aU. This lays the 
 foundation for an equitable reckoning, see 
 L. 12. 48. took his journey— cf. ch. 21. 33, 
 where the same departure is ascribed to God 
 after setting up the old economy ; for ' the 
 divine visitation, after it has organized a new 
 plan of life— lent out new capital— is always 
 followed by a "departure," in order to a trial 
 how men will use it : the instructive revela- 
 tion is followed by a quite as instructive 
 silence.' [Beck, quoted by Stier.]. 16-17. 
 traded— 'wrought;' marking the act ii^ity and 
 labour bestowed, other five . . . other two- 
 each doubling what he received, and there- 
 fore ftof/i, cquaiii/^ai^/i/MJ. 18. see on -i?. 24, 25. 
 19. after a long time— cf. v. 5, "tarried," and 
 ch. 24.48, "deiayeth his coming"— ' intimat- 
 ing that the interval would be no short one.' 
 [ALF.J 20 22. Lord. &c.— How beautifully 
 
The paraUe of the talents. 
 
 MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 Tlie last jiuIgmenL 
 
 man according to his several ability; and 
 Etrais;htway took his journey. 
 1(> Then he that had received the live 
 talents went and " traded with the same, 
 and made thtvi other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received two, 
 he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But ne that had received one went and 
 digged in the earth, and "hid his lord's 
 money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of those 
 8er\'ant3 cometh, and reckoneth with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five talents 
 came and brought other five talents, say- 
 ing. Lord, thou dehveredst unto me five 
 talents: behold, 1 have gained besides them 
 five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him. Well done, thou 
 good and faithful sen-ajit: thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things. Pi will make 
 thee ruler over many things: enter thou 
 into ' the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two talents 
 came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
 me two talents: behold. I have gained two 
 other talents besides them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, 
 good and faithful sen'ant: thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
 ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
 joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the one 
 talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
 that thou art an hard man, reaping where 
 thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
 thou hast not straw ed: 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy 
 talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast th<it 
 is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said anto him. 
 Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
 knew^est that I reap w here 1 sowed not, and 
 gather where I have not strawed; 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
 money to the exchangers, and then at my 
 coming I should have received mine own 
 with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from him, 
 and give it unto him which hath ten 
 talents. 
 
 2;) For *■ unto every one that hath shall be 
 given, and he shall have abundance: but 
 from him that hath not shall be taken 
 away even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable sen'ant 
 into outer darkness: there shixU be weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 11 When ' the Son of man shall come in 
 his glory, and all the holy angels with him, 
 then shall he sit upon the throne of his 
 glory: 
 
 32 And 'before him shall be gathered all 
 nations: and "he shall separate them one 
 from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
 sheep from the goats: 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right 
 hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say unto them on 
 his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my 
 Father, "inherit the kingdom "'prepared 
 for you from the fouiidation of the world: 
 
 35 For ' 1 waa an hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat: 1 was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink: " I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 in: 
 
 30 Naked, » and ye clothed me: 1 was sick, 
 and ye visited me: " 1 was in piisou, and ye 
 came unto uie. 
 
 23 
 
 CHAP. 25. 
 n Pro. 3. 14. 
 
 1 Pet. 4.10. 
 Phil 2. 21. 
 
 p ch. W. 47. 
 
 Lu I'J. 44. 
 
 Lu. 22. 29. 
 q Acts 2. 28. 
 
 Ueb 12.2 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 1 Pet. 1.8, 
 
 r Lu. 8. 18. 
 Jnhn 16. 3. 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 Acts 
 
 Act»17. 31. 
 lThes.4.16. 
 2Tl,ea.l.7. 
 Phil. 2.9,10. 
 Heb 9 28. 
 Jude 14. 
 Rov. 1. 7. 
 t Ko. 14. 10. 
 2 Cor. 5.10, 
 Kev. 21}. 12 
 w Ek. 20. 38. 
 
 Ezo. 34.17. 
 
 ch. 13. 19. 
 
 V Bora. 8. 17. 
 1 Pet. 1. 
 4,9. 
 
 1 Pet. 3. 9. 
 Rev. 21. 7. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 2 9. 
 Heb.11.16. 
 X U 58. 7. 
 Ez. 18. 7. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 16. 
 Jam.]. 27. 
 
 V Heb. 13. 2. 
 
 3 John 5. 
 
 s Jam. 2. 15. 
 a 2 Ti. 1. 10. 
 ft Pro. 14.31. 
 
 Pro. 19.17. 
 
 Heb. 0. 10. 
 e Pa. 6. 3. 
 d ch. 13. 40. 
 e 2 Pet. 2. 4. 
 
 Judo 6. 
 / Pro. 14. 31. 
 
 Pro. 17. 5. 
 
 Zech. 2. 8. 
 
 Acts 9. 5. 
 S Dan. 12. 2. 
 
 John 5. 29. 
 
 Kom. 2. 7. 
 
 Kev. 14.11. 
 
 Reir. 20.10, 
 
 15. 
 
 CHAP. 26. 
 a Mark 14. 1. 
 
 Lu. 22. 1. 
 
 John 13. 1. 
 6 Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 John 11.47. 
 
 Acta 4. 25, 
 e Mark 14. 3. 
 
 John 11. 
 
 John 12. 3. 
 dch. 21. 17. 
 • John 12. 4. 
 / Dou. 15. 11. 
 
 John 12. 8 
 g John 17.11 
 h Rom 1.8 
 i Mark 14. 
 
 37 Then shall the risrhteous answer him, 
 saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hunger- 
 ed, and fed theei or thirsty, and gave t/iee 
 drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranjjer, and took 
 thee in? or naked, and clothed thse^ 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, 
 and came unto thee? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and say 
 unto them. Verily I say unto you, * Inas- 
 much as ye have done it ur.to one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it 
 unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, " Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 into <i everlasting fire, prepared for * the 
 devil and his angels: 
 
 42 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me 
 no meat: 1 was thirsty, and ye gave me no 
 drink: 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
 in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, 
 and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer him, say- 
 ing. Lord, when saw we thee an hmigered, 
 or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 
 or in prison, and did not minister mito 
 thee? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, 
 Veiily I say imto you, / Inasmuch as ye 
 did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me. 
 
 46 And » these shall go away into ever- 
 la.sting punishment: but the righteous into 
 life '' eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVL 
 3 The rulers conspire against Christ; 14 Jitdas 
 setleth him. It Christ eaUth the pasacmer. 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 "^^ finished all these savings, he said unto 
 his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye "know that after two days is the 
 /east of the passover, and the Son of man 
 is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 M Then * assembled together the chief 
 priests, and tlie scribes, and the elders of 
 the people, mito the palace of the high 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they might take 
 Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said, ^'ot on the feast da^/, 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 6% iSow^when Jesus was in •'Bethany, 
 in the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a woman having 
 an alabaster box of very precious ointment, 
 and poured it on his head, as he sat at 
 meat. 
 
 8 But * when his disciples saw it, they had 
 indignation, saying. To what purpose is 
 tliis waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been sold 
 for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
 unto them. Why trouble ye the woman? 
 for she hath wrought a good work upon 
 me. 
 
 11 For/ye have the poor always with you; 
 but " me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this 
 ointment on my body, she did it for my 
 burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, ** Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
 world, there sliall also this, that this 
 woman hath done, be told for a memorial 
 of her. 
 
 14 H Then * one of the twelve, called 
 
' TaraVeofthi MATTHEW, XXY. LaUudgmenf. 
 
 does tlais illustrate what the beloved 34, 40. The King say to them on his right 
 disciple says of "boldness in the day hand ... the King answer them 'The Kino 
 of juiigment," and his desire that " when —here for the first and only time does the 
 He shall appear we may have confidence. Lord give Himself this name.' [AlfJ. It 
 and not be ashamed before Him at his means that in thus addressing the heirs of 
 coming f (iJo. 4. 17; 2.28.) 21-23. well done! the kingdom He will jmt on all his regal 
 —A single word, not of bare satisfaction, mojesf)/. blessed of my Father— for they were 
 but of warm and delighted commenda-t "chosen m C7t?-t.t" by "the God and Father 
 tion; and from What lips ! B(jth are of our Lord Jesus Christ," Eph. 1. 3, 4. 
 commencledin the same terms, arulthe reward inherit— This word, along with "blessed of 
 of both is precisely the same: see on v. 15. 1 my Father," excludes all merit apart froni 
 Observe also the contrasts: ' Thou hast been the gitt and grace of the Father: The "for " 
 faithfid as a servant; now be a rwter— thou which follows yv. 35.) in connexion witli the 
 hast been entrusted with a /ew things; now works of mercy, is therefore to be under- 
 have dominion over mwny things.' the joy of stood as an acknowledgment, by their acts, 
 thy Lord— Tliy Lord's own joy (J. 15. il.). of the worthiness wrought in them. [Beng., 
 24-27. an hard man, &c. — one whom it was I Stier.1 prepared from the foundation of the 
 impossible to serve, one whom nothing would world — Li tph. 1. 4, they are said to be 
 please; exacting what was impracticable, and " chosen hcfore the foundation of the world." 
 dissatisfied with what was attainable.' Thus Tlie meaning is the same—' before time was,' 
 do men secretly think of God as a hard Mas- j ' from everlasting.' 35. 36. an hungered . . 
 ter, and virtually throw on liim the blame of ; 34-40. — Astonishing dialogue bet\/een the 
 their fruitlessness. I was afraid— of making Elng, from the throne of his glory, and his 
 matters worse by medcUing with it at all. wondering people ! " I was an huugered, and 
 hid thy talent—' We read repeatedly of those ye gave Me meat," &c.— ' ^ot we,' they reply, 
 in the early Church who -vv?th pleasJike these ; ' We never did that. Lord: We were born out 
 — that they had enough to do with their ovv'n of due time, and enjoyed not the privilege of 
 souls, and were afraid of losing them in try- , ministering' unto Thee.' 'But ye did it to 
 ing to save others—' put back from them- 1 these my brethren, now beside you, when 
 selves the charges to which they were called; : cast upon your love.' ' lYuth, Lord, but was 
 and who, when they should have been the that doing it to Thee? Thy name wr.s indeed 
 salt of the earth, thought rather to keep their ' dear to us, and we thou;^lit it an honour loo 
 own saltness, by withdrawing, sometimes ' great to suffer shame for it. When among 
 into caves and wildernesses, from all those the destitute and distressed we discerned 
 active ministries of love by which they might any of the household of faith, we will not 
 
 .' [Tkench.I I deny that our hearts leapt within us at 
 to the " gooa\ discovery, and when their tap came to 
 
 the 
 our 
 
 have served their brethren, 
 
 wicked— falsehearted; opposed ^--. — 
 
 servants," iJ. 21 and 23. slothfid —Thus this j dwelling, "our bowels were moved, as 
 servant's "wickedness" consisted not in though "our Beloved Himself had put in his 
 his doing anything against, but simply hand by tlie hole of the door." Sweet was 
 nothing for his mader: see on v. 30. knewest the fellowship we had with them, as il we 
 that I reap, (tc— He takes the servant's own had '^entertained angels unawares;" all 
 accoimt of his demands, as expressing graphi- difference between giver and receiver some- 
 cally enough, not the " hardncs^' which he how melted away under the beams of that 
 had baselv imputed to him, but simply his ' love of Thine wliich knit us together; nay, 
 demand of ' a lyroiitable return for the gifts rather, as they left us with gratitude for our 
 entrusted.' exchangers— 'bankers.' usury— 1 poor givings, we seemed the debtors qur- 
 ^ interest' 28-29. take . . , give, &:c.— See on selves, not they. But Lord, were we all that 
 L. 19. 24; alsoonM. 13.12, 30. improfitable— time in company with Theer 'Yes^that 
 'useless,' that does his Master no service, scene was all with Me, reijbes the King- 
 outer darkness, <fcc.— See on ch 8. 12. Christ's ' Me in the disguise of my poor ones. The 
 voice in this parable, as in that of the Poi{?icis, I door shut against me by others was opened 
 is, not 'Wait for your Lord' 'Love his ap- ! by you '— " Ye took me in."_ Apprehenaed 
 pearing,' but "Occupy till J come." Blessed and imprisoned liy the enemies of the truth, 
 IS that servant whom his Lord when He i ye whom the truth had made free sought me 
 
 cometh shall find, not vrttching, as iu a for-jOutcliligentlyandf9undnie;visitin^meinm^ 
 mer parable, but— luoj-fcinj? / ' ' " -""■ '- " - - 
 
 31--46. The Last Judgment. 
 
 ' lonely cell at the risk of your own lives, and 
 'It will cheering my solitude: ye gave me a coat, for 
 
 heighten- our estimation of the wonderful I shivered, and 1 felt warm. With cups 
 sublimity of this description, when we re- of cold water ye moistened my parched hps; 
 collect that it was spoken by the Lord o?z^(/i when famished with hunger ye supplied me 
 three davs before his sufferings!' [Alf.I 31. 1 with crusts, fud my spirit revived— Yb 
 come in his glory— in contrast with the shawe did it unto Me." AVhat tlioughts crowd 
 of his first coming.which was speedily to reach upon us as we listen to such a description of 
 its lowest depth, all holy angels, &c. — cf. the scenes of the Last Judgment ! Lo ! He 
 l3eu 33. 2; Da. 7. 9, 10; Jude 14; and see Heb. i casts bis entire cause in the earth upon the 
 1. C; 1 Pe. 3. 22. then shall He sit— the atti- love of his people. His vivn poveiiy ^vas to 
 tndeoi regal and judicial dignity andre-poae. have an end,but that of his Lhurch v:as to 
 throne of Ms glory— " Jf is glory " twice, with tahe his place. His personal conflict 'tm- 
 iitmost emphasis; the one expressing his ished," that of his cause was then only to 
 Personal glory, the other the glory of his begin. Tlie ^chole story of his necessities and 
 mdicinl office. 32,33. separate— now for the endurances from the world, was to be re- 
 first time; the two classes being nangled all pcatcd in the C/mrc/i, which was to fall up 
 alonu' up to this awfid moment, as a shep- that tchich ivas behiml oj the afflictions of 
 herd,"" Arc- cf. Ez. 34. 17. on his right hand Christ" iCo. 1. 24.). And what condescen- 
 — the side of honour, .'cf. Ps. no. l, A:c.i on sion is there in identifying Himself w^th 
 ths Icrt— place gf dishonour iEccl. iif. 2.], ■ " tue lj^ast of his brethreu, lioldins Him- 
 
The paraUe of Ihc talents. 
 
 MATTHEW, IXVI. 
 
 77ie last judgment 
 
 man according to his several ability; and 
 etraitthtway took his journey. 
 l(j Then he that had received the five 
 talents went and " traded with the same, 
 and made thtm other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received two, 
 he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one went and 
 digged in the earth, and "hid his lord's 
 money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of those 
 Ben'ants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five talents 
 came and brought other five talents, say- 
 ing. Lord, thou dehveredst unto me five 
 talents: behold, 1 have gained besides them 
 five talents more, 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou 
 good and faithful sen-ant: thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, p I will make 
 thee ruler over many things: enter thou 
 into « the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two talents 
 came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
 me two talents: beiiold. I have gained two 
 other talents besides them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, 
 ^ood and faithful sen'ant: thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
 ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
 joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the one 
 talent came and said, Lord, 1 knew thee 
 that thou art an hard man, reaping where 
 thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
 thou hast not strawed: 
 
 25 And 1 was afraid, and went and hid thy 
 talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast th<.U 
 is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto him. 
 Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where 1 sowed not, and 
 gather where I have not strawed ; 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
 money to the exchangers, and then at my 
 coming I should have received mine own 
 with lisury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from him, 
 and give it unto him which hath ten 
 talents. 
 
 29 For •■ unto every one that hath shall be 
 given, and he shall have abundance: but 
 from him that hath not shall be taken 
 away even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable sen'ant 
 into outer darkness: there shall be weeping 
 and jrnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 11 When * the Son of man shall come in 
 his glory, and all the holy angels with him 
 then shall he sit upon the ttuone of his 
 glory: 
 
 32 And 'before him shall be gathered all 
 nations: and "he shall separate them one 
 from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
 sheep from the goats: 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right 
 hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 3t Then shall the King say unto them on 
 his right har.d. Come, ye blessed of my 
 Father, "inherit the kingdom ""prepared 
 for vou from the fouiidation of the world: 
 
 35 For '1 was an hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink: v l was a stranger, and ye took me 
 in: 
 
 36 Naked, * and ye clothed me: 1 wius sick, 
 and ye visited me: " 1 was in piison, and ye 
 cauie mitu me. 
 
 CHAP. 25. 
 n Pro. 3. 14. 
 
 1 Pet. 4.10. 
 Phil 2 21. 
 ch. 24. 47. 
 Lu 12.44. 
 Lu. 22. 29. 
 Acta 2. 28. 
 IJeb 12.2 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 1 Pet. 1.8. 
 
 r Lu. S. 18. 
 John 15. a 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 10. 
 
 2 Cor. 6.1. 
 « Zech. 14. 6. 
 
 Acts 1. 11. 
 
 Acts 3. 21. 
 
 Act. 17. 31. 
 
 lThes4.16. 
 
 ZTliea.l.?. 
 
 Phil. 2.9,10. 
 
 Hob 9. 28. 
 
 Jude 14. 
 
 Rov. 1. 7. 
 t Ko. 14. 10. 
 
 2 Cor. 5.10. 
 
 Ker. au. 12, 
 
 " £m. 20. 38, 
 
 Eze. 34.17. 
 
 ch. 13. 19. 
 
 » Rom. 8. 17. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. 
 
 4,9. 
 
 1 Pet. 3. 9. 
 Rev. 21. 7. 
 
 to 1 Cor. 2 9 
 Heb.U.16. 
 X U 68. 7. 
 Ez. 18. 7. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 18. 
 Jam.l. 27. 
 
 V Heb. 13. 2. 
 
 3 John 5. 
 
 « Jam. 2. 15. 
 a 2 Ti. 1. lU. 
 ft Pro. 14.31. 
 
 Pro. 19.17. 
 
 Heb. 0. 10. 
 C Pa. G. 3. 
 d ch. 13. 40. 
 e 2 Pet. 2. 4. 
 
 / Pro. 14. 31. 
 
 Pro. 17. 5. 
 
 Zech. 2. g. 
 
 Acta 9. 5. 
 (7 Dan. 12.2. 
 
 John 5. 29. 
 
 Rom. 2. 7. 
 
 Rev. 14.11. 
 
 Rov. 20.10, 
 
 15. 
 h Rev. 3. 21. 
 
 Rot. 7. 15. 
 
 CHAP. 26. 
 a Mark 14. 1. 
 
 Lu. 22. 1. 
 
 John 13. 1. 
 b Pa. 2. 2. 
 
 John 11.47. 
 
 Acta 4. 25. 
 C Mark 14. 3. 
 
 John 11. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 John 12. 3. 
 deh. 21. 17. 
 • John 12. 4. 
 / Dou. 15. 11. 
 
 ,:ohD 12. 8. 
 g John 17.11. 
 h Rom 1.8. 
 i Mark 14. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, 
 sajlng. Lord, when saw we thee an hunger- 
 ed, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave (/«« 
 drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took 
 thee in? or naked, and clothed thee^ 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, 
 and came unto thee? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and say 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, * Inas- 
 much as ye have done U unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it 
 unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left baud, " Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 into <* everlasting fire, prepared for " the 
 devil and his augels: 
 
 42 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me 
 no meat: 1 was thiisty, and ye gave me no 
 drink: 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
 in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, 
 and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 4t Then shall they also answer him, say- 
 ing. Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, 
 or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 
 or in prison, and did not minister unto 
 thee? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, 
 Veiily 1 say unto you, / Inasmuch as ye 
 did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me. 
 
 46 And » these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment: but the righteous into 
 life '' eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVL 
 3 The ruters conspire against Christ: 14 JtuUa 
 selleth him. 1/ Christ eateth the passoiier. 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 -"- finished all these saiings, he said unto 
 his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye "know that after two days is the 
 feast o/the passover, and the Son of man 
 is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 If Then * assembled together the chief 
 priests, and tlie scribes, and the elders of 
 the people, unto tiie j-.alace of the high 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they might take 
 Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 
 
 5 liut they said, Kot on the feast day, 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 61l Now "when Jesus was in <* Bethany, 
 in the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a woman having 
 an alabaster box of very precious ointment, 
 and poured it on his head, as he sat at 
 meat. 
 
 8 But * when his disciples saw it, they had 
 indignation, saying, To what purpose is 
 this waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been sold 
 for much, and given to the poor, 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
 unto them. Why trouble ye the woman? 
 for she hath wrought a good work upon 
 me. 
 
 11 For /ye have the poor always with you; 
 but " me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this 
 ointment on my body, she did it for my 
 burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, » Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
 world, there shall also this, that this 
 woman hath done, be told for a memorial 
 other. , „ , 
 
 14 H Then » one of the twelve, culled 
 
' TaraVe of tTvs 
 
 MATTHF'.V, XXT. 
 
 La t Jtidgmenf. 
 
 does this illustrate what the beloved 34, 40. The King say to them on his right 
 disciple says of "boldness in the day hand ... the Kiag answer them 'The Kino 
 of judgment," and his desire that "when —here for the first and only time does the 
 He sha.il appear we may have confidence. Lord give Himself this name.' [AlfJ. It 
 and not be ashamed before I[im at his means that in thus addressing the heirs of 
 coming!" (iJo. 4. 17; 2.28.) 21-23. well done!, the kingdom He will jnd on all his regal 
 —A single word, not of bare satisfaction, majesty, blessed of my Father— for the 
 but of warm and delighted commenda-| "chosenm C'/irLst" by "the God andJ 
 
 tion; and from AVhat lips ! Both 
 
 ^ were 
 
 by ''the God and Father 
 
 are oi our Lord Jesus Christ," Eph. 1. 3, 4. 
 
 comraendedin the same terms, aiulthe rexvard mhRrit— This yvord, along with '"blessed' of 
 of both is prcciselv the same: see on v. 15. j my Father," excludes aU merit apart from 
 Observe also the contrasts: 'Thou hast been > the gift and grace of the Father: The "for" 
 faithful as a servant; now be a ruler— tlwa which follows [V. 35.) in connexion with the 
 hast been entrusted with a fev) things; now I works of mercy, is therefore to be under- 
 have dominion over manij things.' the joy of I stood as an acknowledgment, by their acts, 
 thy Lord— Thy Lord's own joy (J. 15. 11.). of the worthiness WTought in them. LBexg., 
 24-27. an hard man, &:c. — one whom it was Stier.] prepared from the foundation of the 
 impossibletoserve, one whom nothing would world — In tph. 1. 4, they are said to be 
 please; exactingwhat was impracticable, and " chosen before the foundation of the world."" 
 
 dissatisfied mth what was attainable.' 
 
 Thus Tlie meaning isthe same—' before time was,' 
 ■ from everlasting.' 35. 38. an hungered . . 
 Astonishing dialogue bet\,een the 
 
 do men secretly think of God as a hard Mas 
 
 ter, and virtually throw on Mm the blame of 34-40 „ _, . 
 
 their fruitlessness. I was afraid— of making; King, from the throne of his glory, and his 
 matters worse by meddling with it at all. wondering people ! " L was an hungered, and 
 
 hid thy talent—' We read repeatedly of tho _ 
 in the early Church who w?th pleas like these 
 
 ye gave Me meat," &c.— ' >>ot we,' thty reply, 
 
 'We , , X, _x T _ , ,,r 
 
 We never did that. Lord: We were born out 
 —that they had enough to do with their ovvti [ of due time, and enjoyed not the privilege of 
 souls, and were afraid of losin^' them in try- , ministering unto Thee.' 'But ye did it to 
 ing to save others—' put back from them- these my brethren, now beside you, when 
 selves the charges to which they were called; cast upon your love.' ' lYiith, Lord, but was 
 and who, when they should have been the that doing it to Thee? Thy name w:'.s indeed 
 salt of the earth, thotight rather to keep their ' dear to us, and we thou.uht it an honour too 
 owTi saltness, by withdrawing, sometimes ' great to suffer shame for it. When among 
 into caves and wildernesses, from all those the destitute and distressed wc discerned 
 active ministries of love by which they might any of the household of faitli, we will not 
 have served their brethren.' [Trench. 1 deny that our hearts leapt within us at the 
 ■wicked— falsehearted; opposed to the "good\ discovery, and when their tap came to our 
 servants," v. 21 and 23. slothful —Thus this , dwelling, " our bowels were moved," as 
 servant's "wickedness" con.sisted not in I though 'our Beloved Himself had put in his 
 his doing an}^hing against, but simply hand by tlie hole of the door." Sweet was 
 nothing for his mader: see on v. 30. knewest the fellowship we had with tliem, as ii we 
 that I reap, (tc— He takes the servant's own had "entertained angels unawares;" all 
 account of his demands, as expressing graplii- difference between giver and receiver some- 
 caUy enough, not the " hardnesi^' which he : how melted away under the beams of that 
 had basely imputed to him, but simply his love of Thine which knit us together; nay, 
 demand of "aproftable return for the gifts i rather, as they left us with gratitude for our 
 entrusted.' exchangers—' bankers.' usury— \ poor givings, we seemed tlie debtors our- 
 interest' 28-29. take ... give, Ac— See on selves, not they. But Lord, were we aU that 
 L. 19. 24; also on M. 13.12, 30. unprofitable— time in company with Thee'r' 'Yes, that 
 'useless,' that does his Master no service, scene was all with Me,' replies the King- 
 cuter darkness, <Src.— See on ch. 8. 12. Christ's ' Me in tlie disguise of my i>oor ones. The 
 voice in this parable, as in that of the Pounds, door shut against me by otliers was opened 
 is, not 'Wait for your LorcL' 'Love his ap- ' by you '— " Ye took me in." Apprehended 
 pearing,' bitt "Occupy till J came." Blessed and imprisoned liy the enemies of tlie truth, 
 is that servant whom his Lord when He ye whom the truth had made free sought me 
 cometh shall find, not vatcldng, &5 in a for-)outdiligentlyandfoundnie;visitin^nieinmy 
 mer parable, but^-if orA-tngr .' 'Ioik' 
 
 31--46. The Last Judgment. 
 
 nely c'ell at the risk of your o^^■nlives, and 
 It will cheering my solitude: ye gave me a coat, for 
 
 heighten' our estimation of the wonderful I shivered, and I felt warm. With cups 
 sublimity of this description, when we re- ol cold water ye moistened my parched Ups; 
 collect that it was spoken by the Lord on^i/j when famished with hunger ye supplied me 
 three day s before his sujj'erings!' [Alf.I 31. Uvith crusts, f,nd my spirit revived— "Yb 
 
 come in his glory— in contrast with the shame ! did it unto Me." AVhat thoughts crowd 
 of his first coming,which was speedily to reach upon us as we listen to sucli a description of 
 its lowest depth, all holy angels, &c. — cf. the scenes of the Last Judgment ! Lo ! He 
 Deu. 30. 2; Da. 7. 9, 10; Jude 14; and see Heb. | casts bis entire cause in the earth upon the 
 1. C; 1 Pe. 3. 22. then shall He sit— the atti- love of liis people. Hisoxvn poveHv was to 
 tudeof resTrtZandJMd iciaJ dignity and repose. '/iff ve an end, but that of his Church v:as to 
 throne of his glory— " ffis glory " twice, with take his place. His personal conflict "fin- 
 ntmost emphasis; the one expressing his ished," that of his cause was then only to 
 rcr.<onal glory, the other the glory ol his begin. Tlie %chole story of his necessities and 
 indicial office. 32, 33. separate— now for the endurances from the world, was to be re- 
 first time; the two classes being mingled all pcatcd in tlie C/mrcft, which was to "fill up 
 along up to this awful moment, as a shep- that tchich was behitul of the affl.ictions of 
 herd, kc.—ci. Ez. 34. 17. on his right hand Christ" (Co. 1. 24.). And what coudescen- 
 — the side of honour, fcf. Ps. lio. l. Arc.) on siou is there in identifying Himself with 
 tli5 Itrt— place of dishonour lEccl. If. ii.J. • "the least of his brethren," holdinsHiui- 
 
THSlliiUion of the Lord's supper. MATTUEW, XX7L 
 
 Jtidas Ittrat/i Christ. 
 
 Judas } Iscariot. went uuto the chief 
 priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them, *What will ye 
 give me, and I will deliver him unto you? 
 And they covenanted with him for thiity 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought oppor- 
 tunity to betray him. 
 
 17 H Now ' the first tZa v of the feast of nn- 
 leavened V)read the discipks came to Jesus, 
 sajing unto him, Where wilt thou that we 
 prepare for thee to eat the passover? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a 
 man, and say unto him, The Master saith, 
 My time is at hand; 1 will keep the pass- 
 over at thy house with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them; and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 20 IT Now when the even was come, he sat 
 down with the twelve. 
 
 ^1 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 1 
 say uuto you. That one of you shall betray 
 me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, 
 and began every one of them to say unto 
 him, Lord, is it I ? 
 
 2:3 And he answered and said, •" He that 
 dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the 
 same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth " as it is written 
 of him: but "woe unto that man by whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed! it had been 
 good for that man if he had not been 
 bom. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, an- 
 swered and siiid, Master, is it I? He said 
 unto him. Thou hast said. 
 
 26 % And as they were eating, P Jesus took 
 bread, and i blessed it, and brake it, and 
 gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; 
 this « is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all 
 of it; 
 
 28 For '■ this is my blood • of the new 
 testament, which is shed 'for many for the 
 remission of sins. 
 
 29 but I say unto you, I will not diink 
 henceforth of this fruit of the vine, « until 
 that day when 1 drink it new with you in 
 my Father's kingdom. 
 
 tW H And " when they had sung an 2 hymn, 
 they went out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, •* All ye 
 shall ' be otlended because of me this night: 
 for it is written, " 1 will smite the Sheplierd, 
 and the sheep of the Hock shall be scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 o2 But after I am risen again, * I will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and s.aid unto him, 
 Though all men shall be olftnded because 
 of thee, yet wiU 1 never be otlended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, » Verily 1 say unto 
 thee, That this night, before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Feter said unto him. Though I should 
 die with thee, yet will 1 not deny thee. 
 Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 36 H Then * cometh Jesus with them unto 
 a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto 
 the disciples, Sit ye here, while 1 go and 
 pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Feter and * the 
 two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sor- 
 rowful and very heavy. 
 
 iJS Then saith he unto them, <*My soul is 
 
 CHAP. 26. 
 ;• eh. 10. 4. 
 ftZ«h.ll.l2. 
 
 ch. -27. 3. 
 I Ex. I'J. 6. 
 
 Lot. 23.5,6. 
 "* Pi. 41. 9. 
 Lu. 2Z. 21. 
 John 13. 
 18. 
 
 U.53.1. 
 
 Dan. 9. 28. 
 
 Acts 26.22. 
 
 1 Cor 15.3. 
 o John 17.12. 
 P 1 Cor. 11. 
 
 23. 
 
 Greek co- 
 piea have, 
 g«r« 
 thanlM. 
 Mar. 6. 41. 
 q 1 Cor. lU. 
 16. 
 Or, repro- 
 
 1 Cor. 10.4. 
 r Ex. 24. 8. 
 
 Lot. 17. 11. 
 « Jer. 31. 31. 
 t Kom. a. 15. 
 
 Heb. 9. 22. 
 WAcUld.tl. 
 
 V Mar. 14.26. 
 
 2 Or, psalm, 
 w Jolin 16. 
 
 32. 
 ' ch. 11. 6. 
 
 V Zech. 13. 7. 
 » ch, 2d. 7. 
 
 ftUrk 16. 7. 
 a Lu. 22 31. 
 
 John 13. 
 
 33. 
 b John 18. 1. 
 
 ch. 4. 21. 
 
 d John 12.27. 
 «1 Pet. 5. 8. 
 / Mar. 14. 36. 
 
 Lu. 22. 42. 
 
 Heb. 5. 7. 
 g John 12.27. 
 h ch. 2>i. 22. 
 { John 5. 3>J. 
 
 John 6 38. 
 
 PhU. 2. 8. 
 ;• Mar. 13. 33. 
 
 Mar. 14. 38. 
 
 Lu. 22. 40. 
 
 Eph. ti. 18. 
 k Alar. 14.43. 
 Lu. 22. 47. 
 John 18. 3. 
 Acts 1. 16. 
 
 1 2 Sa. 20. 9. 
 
 3 Compau- 
 
 P8.41. 9. 
 
 Ps. 65. 13. 
 n* John 18. 
 
 10. 
 n 1 Cor.4.12. 
 Gen. 9. G. 
 
 Rev. 13.10. 
 p2Ki.6. 17. 
 
 « la 53. 7. 
 
 Dan. 9. 25. 
 rLam. 4 20. 
 * John 18.15. 
 t Mar. H.U3. 
 
 Lu. 22 54. 
 
 IKi. 
 
 .10. 
 
 P.. 27. 12. 
 
 exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: 
 tarry ye here, and * watch with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, and fell 
 on his face, and /prayed, saying, <'0 my 
 Father, if it be possible, '» let this cup pass 
 from me: nevertheless »not as 1 will, but 
 as thou ivilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and 
 findeth them asleep, and saitli unto Feter, 
 What ! could ye not watch with me one 
 hour? 
 
 41 Watch .;■ and pray, that ye enter not 
 into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, 
 but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second time, 
 and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this 
 cup may not pass away from me, except I 
 drink it, thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them asleep 
 again: for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away again, 
 and prayed the third time, saying the 
 same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and 
 saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest: behold, the nour isat hand, and 
 the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 
 of sinners. 
 
 M Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at 
 hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 II And * while he yet spake, lo, Judas, 
 one of tlie twelve, came, and with him a 
 great multitude with swords and staves, 
 from the chief priests and elders of the 
 people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a 
 sign, saying, W homsoever 1 shall kiss, that 
 same is he: hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
 saiil. Hail, Master! ' and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said uuto him, 3 Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come? Then came 
 they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took 
 him. 
 
 51 And, behold, "* one of them which were 
 with Jesus stretched out his hand, and diew 
 his sword, and struck a servant of the high 
 priest, and smote otf his ear. 
 
 52 TJien said J esus unto him, " Fut up 
 again thy swoid into his place: "for all they 
 that take the sword shaJl peiish with th« 
 sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pra> 
 to my Father, and he shall presently 
 give me Pmore than twelve legions of 
 angels? 
 
 54 But how then shall « the Scriptures be 
 fuimied, that thus it must be? 
 
 55 in that same hour said Jesus to the 
 multitudes, Are ye come out as against a 
 thief with swords and staves for to take 
 me? 1 sat daily with you teaching in the 
 temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the '"scrip- 
 tures of the prophets might be fultiiled. 
 Then ' all the disciples foi-sook him, and 
 tied. 
 
 57 IT And * they that had laid hold on Jesus 
 led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, 
 where the scribes and the elders were as- 
 sembled. 
 
 58 But Feter followed him afar off unto 
 the high priest's palace, and went in, and 
 sat with the servants, to see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and 
 all the council, sought false witness against 
 Jesus, to put him to death; 
 
 CO But found none: yea. though " many 
 
Twralle of tlie Lad Judgment. MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 TM Anointing at Bdhanv. 
 
 self to be the Person to whom anything It is said to be " prepared for the devil and 
 whatever is done that is done to the humblest his angels," because they were "first in 
 
 aud the meanest of them. JS or let it be over 
 looked that ' the assistance to the sick and 
 imprisoned here is not hmling and release, 
 which only few could render, but just that 
 which all could render— ^iaitation, sympathy, 
 attention. (See Ex. 2. 11; 1 Ki. 17. 10-16; Je. 
 ;;S. 7-13; A. 16. 15; 2 Ti. 1. 16-18; 3 Jo. 6-8.).' 
 1 W. & W.] 41-45. ' As for you on the left 
 liand, ye did nothing for Me. I came to you 
 also, but ye knew me not; ye had neither 
 warm atfections nor kind deeds to bestow 
 upon me: I was as one despised inyonr ej'es.' 
 'in our eyes. Lord? We never saw Theo 
 before, and never, sure, behaved we so to 
 1'liee.' * But thus ye treated these little ones 
 that believe in me and now stand on mj 
 right hand. In the disguise of these poor 
 members of mine 1 came soliciting your pity, 
 l>ut ye sliut up your bowels of compassion 
 from me: I asked relief, but ye had none to 
 fcive me. Take back therefore your own 
 coldness, your own contemptuous distance: 
 Ye bid me away from your presence, and now 
 1 bid you from mine— ' Depart rrom Me ye 
 cursed!" "What claims does ' the Son of 
 Man " here put f onvard for Himsell ! He is 
 to come in his o-mx glory; all the holy 
 angels are to come with him; he is to 
 take his seat on the throne; it is the throne 
 of his own glory; all nations are to be 
 gathered before him; the awful separa- 
 tion of the two great classes to bf Jlis 
 doing; the word of decision on both— "Ye 
 blessed !" "Ye cursed!" and the word of 
 command to the one, ' Come !" to the other, 
 " Depart !" — ' To the Kingdom! To the 
 flames ! ' aU this is to be His doing. But 
 most astonishing of aU, The blissful or the 
 blighted eternity oj each one ofbotli classes is sus- 
 pended upon his treatment of Hiirh— is made 
 to turn upon those mysterious ministrations 
 from age to age to the Lord of glory, dis- 
 guised in the persons of those who love his 
 name: 'Ye did thus and thus unto me — 
 Come, ye blessed ! Ye did it not to me— 
 Depart ye cursed ! In that " me " lies an 
 emphasis, the strength of which only the 
 scene itself and its everlasting issues wiU 
 disclose. Verily, "God is Judge Himself," 
 (Ps. 60. 6,) hut it is God in flesh. God in One 
 who is " not ashamed to callus Brethren." 
 And what a practical character is here 
 stamped upon Christ's service ! It is not, 
 ' Ye had it in your hearts,' but ' Ye did it 
 with your hands.' It is the love of Christ in 
 the heart rushing to the eyes, ears, hands, 
 feet, going in search of Him, hastening 
 to embrace and to cherish Him, as he 
 wanders through this bleak and cheer- 
 less world in His persecuted cause and 
 needy people. O what has this done, and 
 what will it yet do, to bless and to beautify 
 this fallen world ! 46. these shall go away— 
 these "cursed." Sentence was first pro- 
 nounced, in the hearing of the wicked, upon 
 the righteous, who thereupon sit as asses- 
 sors in the jud,gment upon the wicked I Cor. 
 6. 2.); but sentence is first ej:ecuted, it would 
 seem, upon the wicked, in the sight of the 
 righteous, whose glory mt.11 thus not be be- 
 held by the wicked, while their descent into 
 "their own place" will be mtnessed by the 
 righteous. [Bexg.] everlasting punishment 
 — "everlasting fire prepared lor the Devil 
 and his anijels," v. -ll. cf. 13. IJ; 2 Tli. 1. 9. &c.) 
 
 transgression." But both have one doom, 
 because one unholy character, life eternal— 
 or ' everlasting:' it is the same word in both 
 clauses. Thus the decisions of this awful 
 day wiU be final, irreversible, unending, 
 "The Lord grant," to both the ^vTiterandhis 
 readers, "that they may find mercy of the 
 Lord in that day !" (2 Tim. 1. 18.) 
 CHAPTEK XXVI. 
 
 Ver. 1-5. Our Lord's Final Announce- 
 >rENT OF His Death, as "SVithin Two 
 Days— Conspiracy oftheJewishAutho- 
 RiTiES. 1. had finished all these sayings— His 
 pitfc^w; teaching was now at an end. From his 
 proplietical He now passes into his priestly 
 office, though essentially aU along, " Himself 
 took our infirmities and bare our sickness." 
 pa.ssover . . . crucified— "By the determinate 
 counsel and foreknowledge of God," it was at 
 the Passover-season that "Christ, our Pass- 
 over, was to be sacrificed for us." betrayed to be 
 cracified— the first and the last steps of his 
 final 6ufi"erings are brought together in tins 
 brief acnouncement of aU that was to take 
 place. 3. then assembled— probably while 
 announce- 
 riiey mean, 
 . _ , ted seven 
 
 days |MuY ] ; the influx of stran'-ers at that 
 festival beiag enormous, and in their excited 
 stati", tli«= danger of tumult and bloodshed 
 araon^ " the people," who owned Jesus a 
 prophet, extreme. (See Jo^seph. Ant. xx. 6, 3.) 
 But just at the feast-time shall it be done; 
 the unexpected offer of Judas inducing them 
 to get over their fears. Thus the divine 
 counsel takes efi"ect! LBeng.] 
 
 0-13. The Anointing at Bethany. 
 This occurrence took place " six days before 
 the Passover," iJ. 12. l, and therefore before 
 \\hat is related in the first five verses of this 
 chapter. It seems to have been inserted 
 here, in order to mention what induced Judas 
 to carry into eflect his intention of betraying 
 his Master, namely, the rebuke admimstered 
 to him for his hypocritical objection to the 
 tcaste of money in anointing our Lord. [Alf.] 
 See V. 14, following immediately on thi.s 
 scene, and the corresponding passages la 
 Mk. and L. 6. in the house of Simon the 
 lever.— But for this statement, and that of 
 jMk. (14. 3), we should have supposed, from 
 John's account, that the scene occurred 
 in the house of Lazarus. Who tliis Simon 
 was is quite unknown. But as Martha 
 served, [Alk. L. and J.; he was probably 
 some near relative of her family. A 
 "leper" at that time he could not have been, 
 while entertaining guests at his own table. 
 But he had been one, perhaps long one, and 
 so came to be called by no other than his 
 old name, " Simon the leper," even after the 
 Saviour had, by healing him, wen his heart; 
 for there can hardly be a doubt that, having 
 owed to Jesus both body and soul, he had, 
 like him who delighted to call himself 
 " Matthew the pubhcan" long after he was 
 transformed into "an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ," made him this supper in the fulness 
 of a grateful heart. It was his last visit to 
 Bethany, that quiet and loved retreat, where 
 dwelt friends peculiarly dear to him. 7-13. 
 See on J. 12. 2-8. 
 
 14-lG. JUDAS AGREES WITH THE CHTEP 
 
 PuiEaiS TO Betray HIS Lop^d. See L. 22.3-0, 
 
Pcttr deniefh Christ. 
 
 MATTIIETV, XXVIT. Cltrht is accused before Pilate. 
 
 f;\lse witnesses came, yet fouml they none. 
 At the last came "two false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, Thisftlloiv said, '" I am able 
 to destroy the temple of God, and to build 
 it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, and snid 
 unto him, Answerest thou nothiiigl what 
 is it which these witness against thee? 
 
 63 But * Jesus held his peace. And the 
 hish priest answered and said unto him, v I 
 adjure thee by the living God. that thou 
 tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son 
 of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said: 
 nevertheless, I say unto you, ' Hereafter 
 shall ye see the Son of man '■* sitting on the 
 right hand of power, and coming in the 
 clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest * rent his clothes, 
 s.aying. He hath spoken blasphemy; what 
 further need have we of witnesses? behold, 
 now ye have heard his blasphemy, 
 
 66 What think ye? They answered and 
 said, " He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 Then ''did they spit in his face, and 
 buffeted him; and 'others smote him with 
 *the palms of their hands, 
 
 6S Saying, /Proyihesy unto us, thou Christ, 
 Who is he that smote thee? 
 
 60 IT Now Peter sat without in the palace: 
 and a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou 
 also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, saying, 
 1 know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and said 
 unto them that were there, This/eitoto was 
 also with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do 
 not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him they 
 that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely 
 tiiou also art one of them ; for thy speech 
 bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not the man. And imme- 
 diately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word of 
 Jtsus, which said unto him. Before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thi-ice. 
 And he went out, and " wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 Christ delivered bound to FiUte. S Judas 
 
 hangeth himself. 27 Christ is mocked. 33 cruci- 
 
 Jied, S^ and reviled. 51 The astonishing events 
 
 which attended his death, etc. 
 
 AVHEN the morning was come, " all the 
 ' chief priests and elders of the people 
 
 took counsel against J esus to put him to 
 
 death: 
 2 And when they had bound him, they led 
 
 hira away, and '' delivered him to Pontius 
 
 I'ilate the governor, 
 o H Then " J udas, which had betrayed him, 
 
 wl'.en he saw that he was condemned, re- 
 
 pt-nted himself, and brought again the 
 
 thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests 
 
 and elders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have be- 
 ti ayed the innocent blood. And they said. 
 What is that to us? see thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in 
 the temple, "^ and departed, and went and 
 hanged himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the silver 
 pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put 
 them into the treasury, because it is tlie 
 
 rice of blood. 
 
 V Dou. 19.15. 
 tOch. 27 V.l 
 
 John 2. 19. 
 X Is. &3. 7. 
 ch. 27. 12. 
 
 V Lev. 5. 1. 
 
 1 .Sa. 14.24. 
 * Ps. 110. 1 
 Dan. 7. 13. 
 John 1.51. 
 K.im.14.10. 
 1 aiies. 4. 
 
 Hev. 1. 7. 
 a Pa. 110. 1. 
 
 Acts 7. 56. 
 b 2 Ki.l8 37. 
 
 2 KL 19.1. 
 c Lev. 24. 16. 
 
 John 19. 7. 
 d U. 50. 8. 
 
 Ifl. 53. 3. 
 
 ch. 27. 3IJ. 
 « Lu, 22. 6S. 
 4 Or, roil. 
 / ALir. 14.05. 
 g Zoch. 12.10. 
 
 2 Cor. 7.10. 
 
 CHAP. 27. 
 a Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Mark 15.1. 
 
 Lu. 22. m. 
 
 Lu. 2a. 1. 
 
 John 18. 
 
 28. 
 6 ch. 20. 19. 
 
 Acts 3. 13. 
 c Job 20.5. 
 
 ch. 26. 14. 
 
 2 Cor. 7.10. 
 d2Sa.l7.23. 
 
 Acta 1. 18. 
 e Zech. 11. 
 
 12, 13. 
 1 Or, whom 
 
 they 
 
 bought of 
 
 the cliilJ 
 
 drcn of 
 
 Israel. 
 
 / Mark 15. 2. 
 
 Lu. 23. 3. 
 
 John 18. 33. 
 
 i^ John 18. 37. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 13. 
 
 h laa. 53. 7 
 
 ch. 
 
 63. 
 
 John lU 9. 
 
 1 Pot. 2.23. 
 
 i ch. 20. ' 2. 
 
 John 19.10. 
 
 j Mark 15. 0. 
 
 LuUe 23.17. 
 
 JolinT8.39. 
 
 * Acts 7. 9. 
 
 I Job 33 15. 
 
 »n Mar. 15.11. 
 
 Lo 23.18. 
 
 John 18. 
 
 40. 
 
 Acta 3. 14. 
 
 n Deu 21 6. 
 
 Ueu 19 10. 
 
 Jo=.h.2.19. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 32. 
 
 2 Sa. 1. 16. 
 P la. 53. 5. 
 
 Q Lu. 23 11. 
 r P.. 69. 19. 
 » la. 50. 6. 
 
 t .Mic. 5. 1. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and bought with 
 them the potter's field, to bury strangers 
 in. 
 
 8 'Wherefore that field was called, The 
 field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulhlled that which was spoken 
 by Jeremy the prophet, saying, * And they 
 took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
 him that was valued, l whom they of the 
 children of Israel did value, 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's field, 
 as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 11 H And Jesus stood before the governor; 
 and /the governor asked him, saying, .\rt 
 thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus 
 said mito him, ^ Thou sayest. 
 
 12 And when he was accused of the chief 
 priests and elders, '«he answered nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, tlleai'est 
 thou not how many things they witness 
 again.st thee? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never a word ; 
 insomuch that the governor marvelled 
 greatly. 
 
 15 H Now / at that feast the governor was 
 wont to release unto the people a prisoner, 
 whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, 
 called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were gathered 
 together, Pilate said unto them. Whom 
 will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, 
 or Jesus which is called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for * envy they had 
 delivered him. 
 
 ly ir When he was set down on the judg- 
 ment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. 
 Have thou notliin!^ to do with that just 
 man: for I have surt'ered many things this 
 day in f a dream because of him. 
 
 20 But *" the chief priests and elders per- 
 suaded the multitude that they should ask 
 Barabbas, and -destroy Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and said unto 
 them. Whether of the twain will ye that I 
 release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them. What shall I 
 do then with Jesus which is called Christ? 
 TheyaM say unto him. Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said. Why, what evil 
 hath he done? But they cried out the 
 more, saying. Let him be crucified. 
 
 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail 
 nothing, but that rather a tumult was 
 made, he ** took water, and washed his 
 hands before the multitude, saying, 1 am 
 innocent of the blood of this just person: 
 see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, and 
 said, "His blood be on us, and on our 
 children. 
 
 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: 
 and when ^ he had scourged Jesus, he de- 
 livered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 II Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the '-^ common hall, and 
 gathered unto hira the whole band of sol- 
 diers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and ' put on 
 him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 H And ''when they had platted a crown 
 of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a 
 ived in his riL'iit hand : ami they bowed the 
 knee before him, and mocked him, sayin.'. 
 Hail, Kingof the Jews! 
 
 oO And* theyspit upon him, and took the 
 reed, and '.smote him on the heail. 
 31 And after that they had inockvjd him. 
 
Desertion of the Disciples. 
 
 ]^r\TTIIEW\XX\^n. nemorse and Sudcic'e of Judas. 
 
 17-30. Last Celebration op tbe Pas3- 
 
 OVEU— ANNOUNC£iIENT OF THE TjlAlTOPv 
 
 —Institution of tele Supp£11. fcee on 
 L. 22. 7-20; J. 13. 21-.30. 
 
 31-4G. DE^EiiTION OF THE DISCIPI.ER, 
 
 AND Fall of Petep.,Fob.etoij)— Agony in 
 THE Garden. 31. all ye— probablywith re- 
 ference to the one who had just "gone out." 
 Great as was the relief, now for the first time 
 experienced by the Saviour himself, in the 
 traitor's voluntary separation from a fellow- 
 ship to M'hich he never in heart belonged 
 (see on J. 13. 31 , even in those who remain- 
 ed there was something which burdened the 
 spirit and wounded the heart of the Man of 
 borrows. It was sad to him to think that 
 within one brief hour, or less, of the time when 
 their hearts had warmed towarcLs him more 
 than ever at the Paschal and Conmiunion 
 table, they should every one of them be 
 * stumbled ' because of Him. for it is written— 
 He falls back upon this striking prophecy, 
 partly to confirm their faith in what they 
 would hardly think credible, even from Him; 
 and partly to console Himself with therefleo 
 tion that it was but one of "the thintts con- 
 cerning him" wliich "would have an end,"— 
 that they would be but links in the chain, 
 *' doing what God's hand and purpose de- 
 termined before to be done." I wiU smite 
 the Shepherd— In the Hebrew and Septuagint, 
 it is Jehovah who com'nands the sword to 
 *' smite the Shepherd. *" Here. Jesus receives 
 tlie thrust direct from hisFather's hand (J. 18. 
 11.). the sheep . , . scattered— Jesus up to this 
 Kioment had been their one Bond of union. 
 When Pie is smitten, they are scattered. 
 How beautiful and how true thetigure ! The 
 sheep speedily disperse when their Shepherd 
 iji struck. 32. How very explicit He is in 
 his announcements now, when ou the eve of 
 parting with them tiU after his resurrection. 
 go before you— as a shepherd; for it is a pas- 
 toral word. fliENG.] cf. J. 10. 4. There is 
 an intended allusion to the remainder of the 
 prophecy he had quoted from Zech. (13. 7\ 
 " and Iwill turn mine hand upon the little 
 ones." Tills he began to do when he " went 
 before them into GalLlee;for though after his 
 resurrection he Bad several interviews with 
 them at .lerusalem before this, it was in 
 Galilee that he collected and rallied them, 
 as the shepherd of his lately scattered flock 
 and gave tnem those parting instructions and 
 commissions which may be termed the ini- 
 tial organization of the thurdi. 33-46. See 
 on L. 22. 31-46. 
 
 47-56. BETP.A.TAL AND APPREHENSION 
 
 OF jErsu8— Slight of His Disciples. 
 See on L, 22. 47-54. and J, 18. 1-12. 
 
 67-75. Jesus bepore Caiaphas— Con- 
 demned TO Die and Sha3Iej.'Ully En- 
 TREAiED— Fall of Peter. See on Mark 
 14. 53-61; and Luke 22. 03-71, 67. to Caiaphas 
 —From J. 18. 13, it appears that he was led 
 first to Annas his fatner-in-law, as probably 
 j.earest: with him he appears to have re- 
 mained till the Council was convened in the 
 palace of Caiaphas, to whom he was then 
 .<ent bound. (J. 18. 24.) where the scribes and 
 eiders were assembled —awaiting their Vic- 
 tim. 58, See on L. 22. 54, C2. 
 
 CHAKL'EE xx^ti. 
 
 Ver. 1, 2. Jei5U8 pepore Pilact. Eeo on 
 J. IS. 28, &c. 
 
 3-10. REilORRE AND SUICIDB OF JUDAS. 
 
 G. w 1.3tt he fiaw tLxt lie was co^^utuiusd— Ihe 
 
 conucimiation, even thourh not unexpected, 
 might well fill him v.-ith horror. Tereuted— 
 with " the sorrow of the world that workc th 
 death" (2 Cor. 7. 10.). brought again, <irc.— A 
 remarkable illiiKtration of the po^\ er of an 
 awakened conscience. A short time before 
 the promise of thissordidpelf was temptation 
 enough to his covetous heart to outweigh 
 the most overwhelming obligations of duty 
 and love; now, the possession of it so lashes 
 him that he cannot use it, cannot even keep 
 it! 4-7, I have siDned. . . innocent blood — 
 AYliat a testimony this to Jesus ! Judas had 
 been with Kim in all circumstances for three 
 years; his post as treasurer to Him and the 
 twelve (J. 12. 6,) gave liim peculiar opportunity 
 of watching the spirit, disposition, aid habits 
 of hi.s Master; while Ids covetous nature and 
 thievish practices would incline him to dark 
 and suspicious, rather than frank and gene- 
 rous, interpretation.'? of all that He said and 
 did. If, then, he could have fastened on one 
 questionable feature in all that he had so 
 long witnessed, no such speech as this would 
 ever laive escaped his lips, nor would he 
 have been so .stung with remorse as not 
 to be able to keep the money and surv'ivo 
 his crime, vdiat is that to usi see thou to that 
 —'Guilty or innocent is nothing to us: Wo 
 have him now— begone 1 ' Was ever speech 
 more hellish uttered? 5. cast down— The 
 sarcastic, diabolical reply which he had got, 
 in place of the sjTnpathy M'hich perhajis he 
 expected, deepened his remorse into an agony, 
 in the temple — 'the holy place,' into wliich 
 only the prie.sts had access. Perhaps he 
 flung the money in after them, thus were 
 fulfilled the words of the prophet— "I 
 cast them to the potter in the house of the 
 Lord." (Ze. 11. 13.) departed . . . and hanged 
 — Sc« on A. 1. IS. 6. it is not lawful— How 
 scrupulous now! But those scruples made 
 them unconsciously fulfil the Scripture. 
 7-10. Kever was a complicated prophecy, 
 otlierv.isc hopelessly dark, more marvellous- 
 ly fulfilled. — Jeremy— Various conjectures 
 have been formed to account for M's. as- 
 cribing to Jeremiah a prophecy found in 
 the book of Zechariah. But .since with this 
 book he was plainly familiar, having quoted 
 one of its most remarkable prophecies 
 of Christ but a few chapters before, (ch. 21, 
 4, 5,) the question is one more of curiosity 
 than importance. 11. See on J. IS. 33-38, 
 See on Mk. 15. 3-5; 12-14. 
 
 15-30. Jesus again before Pilate- 
 Mocked BY THE SoLDiPRs— Delivered to 
 beCPvUCIfied, See onMk. 15. C-10;L. 23.18-25; 
 J. 19, 4-16. 
 
 31-34. Je?us led away to be Crucified, 
 See on JMk. 15. 20-23. 
 
 35-50. Cruciitxion and Death of the 
 Lord Jesus. See on Mk. 15. 29-36; L. 23. 39; 
 43-40. 
 
 51-56. Signs following His Death. 
 AND OTHEp. Circumstances. 51. veil reiit 
 —This was the thick and gorgeously wrought 
 veil v.hich was hung between the "hf)ly 
 place" and the "holiest of all,'' shutting 
 out all access to the presence of God as mani- 
 fested "from above the mercy-seat and from 
 between tlie cherubims: "— " the Holy Ghost 
 tlus signifying, that the way into the holiest 
 of all was not vet made manifest" (He. 9. 8.). 
 Into this holiest of all none might enter, 
 not even the high-priest, save once a-year, 
 on the great day of atonement, and only 
 
The crucijixion cf Christ. 
 
 MATTHEW, XXVIII. 
 
 JTis resuiTection^ 
 
 tliey took the robe oft" from liim. and put 
 his ovm raiment on him, " and led hina away 
 to crucify him. 
 
 32 And "as they came out, ""they found a 
 man of CvTeue, Simon by name: him they 
 compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come unto a place 
 called Golgotha, that is to say, A place of 
 ti skull, 
 
 M They ' gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with trail: and when he had tasted 
 thereof, he would not driuk. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, and parted his 
 parments, casting lots : that it misjht be 
 lultilled which was spoken by the prorihct, 
 They "parted my garments among tnem, 
 and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down they watched him 
 there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his accusation 
 written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then ^ were there two thieves crucified 
 with him; one on the right hand, and 
 another on the left. 
 
 39 IT And " they that passed by reviled 
 him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying. * Thou that destroyest the 
 temple, and buildest it in three days, save 
 thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come 
 down from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests, mocking 
 him, with the scribes and elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others; himself he cannot 
 Bave. If he be the King of Israel, let him 
 now come down from the cross, and we will 
 believe him. 
 
 43 He * trusted in God; let him deliver 
 him now. if he will have him: for he said, 
 1 am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The "i thieves also, which were crucified 
 ■with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
 
 46 H Now *from the sixth hour there was 
 dai kness over all the laud unto the ninth 
 hour. 
 
 4<i And about the ninth hour/ Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Eli ! Eli ! lama 
 Babachthani? that is to say, *' My God! Aly 
 God! why hii,st thou forsaken me? 
 
 47 Some of tlietn that stood there, when 
 they heard (iiat, said, This man calleth for 
 Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, and 
 took a sponge, '• and tilled it with vinegar, 
 and put it on a reed, and gave him to 
 drink. 
 
 49 The rest said. Let be, let us see whether 
 Elias will come to save him. 
 
 60 H Jesus, when he had cried again with 
 a loud voice, yielded up the ghost, 
 
 51 And, behold, Hhc veil of the temple was 
 rent in twain from the top to the bottom; 
 and } the earth did qu;die, and the rocks 
 rent; 
 
 52 And the graves were opened; *and 
 many bodies of the saints which slept 
 arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves after his 
 resurrection, and went into the holy city, 
 and ajipeared unto many. 
 
 54 Now 'when the centurion, and they 
 that were with him watching Jesus, saw 
 the earthquake, and those things that were 
 done, they Iciired greatly, saying. Truly 
 this was the Son of God. 
 
 65 And many women were there behold- 
 ing afar off, "' which' followed Jesua Irom 
 Galilee, ministering unto him; 
 
 D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 27. 
 
 IKi.'Jl.lS. 
 
 Acts 7. sS. 
 
 lleb. 13 12. 
 <■ filar. 15.21. 
 ■ Ps. 09. 21. 
 ' Ps. 22. 18. 
 
 I3. 63. 12. 
 
 Mar. 15.27. 
 
 Lu 2i. 32. 
 
 6 eh. 2f.. 01. 
 
 John 2. 19. 
 C Pa 22. 8. 
 d Lu. 23. 39. 
 « Isa. 50. 3. 
 
 Amos 8 9. 
 /Heb. 5. 7. 
 g Ps 22. 1. 
 h Ps. m. 21. 
 
 John 19.29. 
 i Ei.2e.31. 
 
 2Chr.3.14. 
 
 Mar. 15.38. 
 
 Lu. 23. 45. 
 
 £|.h. 2. 14, 
 
 18. 
 
 Iieb.*6. 19. 
 
 Heb. 10.19, 
 
 I £i. 20.18, 
 19. 
 
 Mar. 15. 39 
 Lu. 2.3. 47. 
 
 Juha 19 38. 
 P Is 53. 9. 
 « Ps 2. 1-6. 
 
 Acta 4. 27, 
 
 28. 
 
 2 Cor. C. 8. 
 r ch. 16. 21. 
 
 ch. 17. 2.i. 
 
 ch. 20. 19. 
 
 ch. 20 61. 
 
 Mar. 8. 31. 
 
 War. lu.34. 
 
 Lu. 9. 22. 
 
 Lu 18. 3:i. 
 
 Lu 24.0,7. 
 
 John 2. 19. 
 SDan. 6. 17. 
 
 56 Among "which was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James and Josea, 
 and the mother of Zebedee's children. 
 
 57 % When " the even was come, there came 
 a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, 
 who also himself was Jesus' disciple: 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body 
 of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the 
 body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, 
 he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 
 
 60 Ana p laid it in his own new tomb,which 
 he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled 
 
 p *'°,.'^7*'' ' * .great stone to the door of the sepulchre, 
 p« vifi'k ' and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and 
 the other Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 62 IT Now the next day, that followed 
 the day of the preparation, the chief 
 priests and Pharisees came togetherimto 
 Pilate, 
 
 63 Sajdng, Sir, we remember that ' that 
 deceiver said, while he was ^et ahve, 
 After *■ three days 1 will rise agam. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre 
 be made sure until the tliird day, lest his 
 disciples come by night, and steal him 
 away, and say unto the people. He is risen 
 from the dead : so the last error shall be 
 worse than the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have a 
 watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye 
 can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre 
 sure, * sealing the stone, and setting a 
 watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIIL 
 1 Christ's resurreeticn declared : 9 he appeareth 
 to the women, 16 and to his disciples, ]8 and 
 sendeth them to teach and baptize. 
 
 TN the " end of the sabbath, as it began 
 -•- to dawn toward the fiist day of the 
 week,came Mary Magdalene * and the other 
 Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there ^ was a great earth- 
 quake: for * the angel of the Lord descended 
 from heaven, and came and rolled back the 
 stone from the door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His d countenance was like lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow: 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
 shake, and became as dead vien. 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said unto 
 the women, * Fear not ye; lor I know that 
 ye seek Jesus, which was cnicilied. 
 
 6 He is not here; for he is risen, /as he 
 said. Come, see the place where the Lord 
 lay: 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
 that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, 
 he "goeth before you into Galilee; there 
 shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from the 
 sepulchre with fear and great joy, and did 
 lun to bring his disciples word. 
 
 9 H And as they went to tell bis disciples, 
 behold, '' Jesus met them, saying. All hail! 
 And they came and held him by the feet, 
 and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be not 
 afraid: go tell < my brethren that they go 
 hito Galilee, and tnere shall they see me. 
 
 11 IF Now when they were going, behold, 
 some of the watch came into the city, and 
 showed mito the chief priests all the things 
 that were done. 
 
 12 And wlien they were assembled with 
 
 THAP. 28. 
 
 a Mark 16.1. 
 
 Lu. 24. 1. 
 
 John 20. 1. 
 6ch 27.56. 
 1 Or, had 
 
 e Mark 16. 5. 
 
 Lu. 24. 4. 
 
 John 2IJ.12. 
 d Dau. 10. C. 
 e Eov. 1. 17. 
 f ch. 12. 40. 
 
 ch. 10. 21. 
 
 ch. 17. 23. 
 
 ch. 20. 19. 
 
 Kev. 1. 17, 
 18. 
 I Rom. 8. 29. 
 bob. 2. 11. 
 
Slrmsfolloxo'n^ Ch rist's Death. MATT II EW. XXVUl. 
 
 ■with the blood of atouement in his hands 
 •wliich he sprinkled "upon and before the 
 mei-cy-seat seven times Le. 16. 14,;— to sig- 
 nify that access for sinners to a holy God is 
 only through atoning blood." But as they 
 had only the blood of bulls and of goats 
 ■which could not take away sins" He. lo. 4, 
 during all the long ages that preceded the 
 death of Chiist, the thick veil remained; 
 the blood of bulls and of goats continued to 
 be shed and sprinkled; and once a year 
 access to God through an atoning sacrifice 
 ■was vouchsafed— i'rt a picture, or rather dra- 
 •mviticalbj represented, in those symbolical 
 actions— nothing more. But now, the one 
 atoning Sacrifice being provided in "the 
 precious blood of Christ, access to a holy 
 God could no longer be denied; and so, the 
 moment the Victim expired on the altar, 
 that thick veil which for so many ages had 
 been the dread symbol of separation betireen 
 God and guilty men was, -without a hand 
 touching it, mysteriously "rent in twain 
 from top to bottom: "— " the Holy Ghost this 
 
 His Resrirredion. 
 
 signifjing that the way into the holiest 
 all was xow made manifest!" Howempha 
 tic the statement "'from top to hottom;" as if 
 to say. Come boldly now to the Throne of 
 Grace; th^ veil is clean gone; the Mercy-Seat 
 stands open to the gaze of sinners, and the 
 way to it is sprinkled with the blood of Him 
 — "who through the eternal Spirit hath 
 offered Himself without spot to God:"— L'e- 
 fore, it was death to go i n, now it is dca th to stay 
 out. See more on this glorious suhje.t on 
 He. 10. 19-2-2. earth did quake . . , the recks 
 rent— the physical creation thus sublimely 
 proclaiming, at the bidding of its Maker, the 
 con>:u.ssion at that moment taking place in 
 the moral world. Extraordinary rents and 
 fissures have been obser\'ed in the rocks near 
 this spot. 52, 53. the graves were opened, &c. 
 —a glorious symbolical proclamation that 
 the Death which had just taken place had 
 "swallowed up death in victory." many 
 bodies of the Saints— 0. T. believers, whicn 
 slept— See on 1 Th. 4. 14. arose— ?:of nov:, at 
 their Lord's dtath, but, as expressed in next 
 verse, (which shouldhave been joined tc this 
 one], they " arose and came out of the graves, 
 after his resurrection." For it was fitting 
 that "The Prince of Life" " should be </te 
 firsi that should rise from the dead." (A. 
 26. 23.) 53. went into the holy city— Jeru- 
 salem, where He in virtue of whose resur- 
 rection they had risen had been condenmed. 
 appeared unto many — during the forty days 
 of their Lord's stay on earth, while He 
 himself never appeared in Jerusalem 
 save to "the disciples." They thus gave 
 ocular evidence, as of the reality of tneir 
 o-wn resurrection, so through it of their Lonl's 
 also. These resurrections were not like 
 those of the widow of iSain's son, of Jairus' 
 daughter, of Lazarus, and of the man who 
 " re-vived and stood upon his feet," on his 
 dead body touching the bones of Elisha" 
 (2 Ki. 13. 21, > — temporary recaUings of the 
 departed spirit to the mortal bodv, to be fol- 
 lo-n-ed by a final departure of it " till the trum- 
 pet shall sound." They were a resurrection 
 once for all, to life everlasting; and tliis leaves 
 no room to doubt that they went to glory 
 with their Lord, as bright trophies of His vic- 
 tory over death. 54, 56. See on ?.ik. 15. >;y-41. 
 
 57-01. liUEIAL OF CHKIST. Se© OU 
 
 li. -lo. 60 02, 6 J «-J; and J. 19. iiu-il,. 
 
 52-66. The SErtTLCHEE Guarded. 63. 
 the next day that followed the day of the pre- 
 paration— i.e. after six o'clock of our Saturday 
 evening. The crucifixion took place on the 
 Friday, and all was not over tUI shortly before 
 sunset, when the Je%vish Sabbath commenced 
 and "that sabbath day was an high day. 
 ,J. 19. 31,) being the first day of the fea.st of 
 imleavened bread. That day over, at six on 
 Saturday evening, they hastened to take 
 their measures. 63. that deceiver—' T«.' ever wiU 
 youflnd the heads of the people to have called 
 Jesus by his own name. [Beng.] Yet here 
 there is betrayed a certain uneasiness, which 
 one almost fancies they only tried to stifle 
 in their own minds, as well as crush in Pi- 
 late's, in case he should have any lurking sus- 
 picion that he had done -wrong in yielding 
 to them, while yet alive— important testi- 
 mony, from the lips of his bitterest enemies, 
 to th^ reality of Christ s death; the comer- 
 stone of the whole Christian religion, after 
 three days— or, after the third day had com- 
 menced, according to the customary Jewish 
 w.iy of reckoning. I will rise— lit. 'I rise,' 
 
 the present tense, —thus reporting not only 
 the fa^t of the prediction as having come 
 to their ears, but the confidence with which 
 He looked forward to it on the very day- 
 named, made sure— by a Eoinan guard, till 
 the third day— after which, if he still lav in 
 the grave, the imposture of his claims would 
 be manifest to ail. his disciples . . . steal him 
 —Did they really fear this ? last error be worse 
 than the first— the imposture of his pre- 
 tended resurrection be worse than that of 
 his pretended Messiahship. 65. ye have a 
 watcn— The guards had already acted under 
 orders of the Sanhedrim, with Pilate's con- 
 sent: but probably they were not clear about 
 emploj-ing them as a night-wat<;h without 
 Pilate s express authority, go . . . make it as 
 sure as ye can— Though there may be no irony 
 m this speech, it evidently insinuated 
 that if the event should be contrary to 
 tbeir -wish, it would not be for want of 
 hurran power to prevent it. 66. made the 
 seruV-hre sure— namely, by "sealing the stone, 
 which was "very great," iMk. 16. 4, and 
 " setting the watch,'" to guard it. "What more 
 could man do? But while they are trj^ing 
 to prevent the resurrection of the Prince 
 of Life, God makes use of their precautions 
 for his own ends. Their stone-covered, seal- 
 secured sepulchre shall preserve the sleeping 
 dust of the Son of God free from all intligni- 
 ties, in untlisturbed, sublime repose; while 
 their watch shall be His guard of honour 
 until the angels shall come to take their 
 place 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXVm. 
 
 Ver. 1-10. Glorious Ee.sueeectiok of 
 Christ— He Appears to the Wo3iex. 1 
 In the end, <fcc.— See on Mk. 16. 1. 2. And be- 
 hold, (fcc— Tills august preparation bespeaks 
 the grandeur of the exit which was to follow, 
 sat upon it— to overawe, with the lightning- 
 lustre that darted from him, the Pvoman 
 Eiard, and do honour to his rising 
 ord. 3. lightning . . . snow— the one ex- 
 pressing the glory, the other the purity of 
 the celestial abode from which he came, 
 keepers became as dead men— Is the sepulchre 
 " sure ' now, O 3'e chief priests? He that sit- 
 teth in the heavens doth laugh at you. 5. 
 tear not ye— The "ye" is emphatic: q. d. 'Let 
 itiiuie miserable creatures, sent hither to 
 D 
 
The fxipUam of Jesnu. 
 
 MA UK. !. 
 
 //.: preaches tfu Oospd. 
 
 the elders, and h;id takeu counsel, they 
 gave large money unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples came by 
 nisht, and st-ole him amay while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the governor's ears, 
 we will persuade him, and secure you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and did as 
 they were taught: and this saying is com- 
 monly reported among the J ews untU this 
 day. 
 
 _ IG H Then the eleven discijiles went away 
 into Galilee, into a mountain ^" where J esus 
 liad appointed them. 
 
 A. D. aa. 
 
 CHAP. 28. 
 } ch. 28. a2. 
 k Daa. 7. 13. 
 
 Eph 1 21. 
 
 Piiil. 2. a 
 
 1 Pet. SSti. 
 
 Ret. 17.U. 
 2 Or, mako 
 
 17 And when they saw him, they wor- 
 shipped him: but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, 
 saying, *A11 power is given mito me in 
 heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 Go ye therefore, and " teach' all na- 
 tions, baptizhig them in the name of tlie 
 Fatlier, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost; 
 
 'JO Teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever! have comnuuidedyou: aud,lo. 
 I am with you alway, even unto the euu 
 of the world. Amen. 
 
 TUE GOSFEL ACCOKDKNG TO 
 
 S. M A K K. 
 
 CHAPTER L I 
 
 1 John Baptist's office. 9 Jesiis baptized: 12 Ae | 
 is tempted, 14 preaeheth, 16 ealUth Peter and 
 others, 32 and cureth many. 
 
 rpiIE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 ■*■ Christ, " the Son of God; 
 
 2 As it is written in the Prophets, 6 Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy 
 face, which shall prepai-e thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 3 The "voice of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 his paths straight. 
 
 4 Jolm did baptize in the wilderness, and 
 preach the baptism of repentance ifor the 
 remission of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him all the 
 land of Judea, and they of Jenisalem, and 
 were all baptized of him in the liver of 
 Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed ■with camel's 
 hair, and with a girdle of a skin about hi.s 
 loins ; and he did eat <* locusts and wild 
 honey; 
 
 7 And preached, saying, 'There cometh 
 one mightier than I after me, the latchet 
 of whose shoes 1 am not worthy to stoop 
 down and unloose. 
 
 8 I /indeed have baptized you with water; 
 but he shall baptize you ^ with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9 H And ft it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Ivazareth of Galilee, 
 and was baptized of John in Jordan. 
 
 10 And » straightway coming up out of 
 the water, he saw the heavens -opened, 
 and the Spirit like a dove descending upon 
 him: 
 
 11 And there came a voice from heaven, 
 saying, ) Thou art my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 
 12 % And * immediately the Spirit driveth 
 him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the wilderness 
 forty dnys. tempted of Satan ; and was with 
 the wild'Tieasts ; ' and the angels ministered 
 unto him. 
 
 14 U ^'ow after that John was put in 
 prison, Jesus came into Galilee, "'preach- 
 ing the gospel of the kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, " The time is fulfilled, and 
 the kinjj'dom of God is at hand: repent ye, 
 and believe the Gospel. 
 
 IG ^ Wow "as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon, and'Andiew Im 
 
 A. D.26. 
 
 endinij. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 a Pa. 2. 7. 
 
 Lu. 1. 35. 
 
 John 1. 34. 
 
 Kom. 8. 3. 
 
 1 John 4, 
 
 15. 
 b Mai. 3. 1. 
 c Is, tJ. 3. 
 
 Lti,3. 1. 
 
 John 1. 15, 
 
 23. 
 
 1 Or, unto. 
 d Lev. 11.22. 
 e Acts 13. 25. 
 f Actsll.lG. 
 
 Acts 19. 4. 
 g Is. 44. 3. 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 Acts 2. 4. 
 Acts 10 45 
 Acts 11 15. 
 
 1 Cor. 12. 
 13. 
 
 h Mat. 3. 13. 
 
 Lu. 3. 21. 
 
 i John 1. 32. 
 
 2 Or, cloven, 
 
 ;■ Ps! 2. 7." 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 * Mat. 4. 1. 
 
 I.u. 4. 1. 
 I Mat. 4. 11. 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 w* Mat. 4. 23. 
 n Pa. 110. 3. 
 
 Dan 2.44 
 
 Dan. 9. 25, 
 
 Gal. 4. 4. 
 
 Eph. 1. 10. 
 Mat. 4. 13. 
 
 Luke 5. 4. 
 
 John 1. 
 
 35.44. 
 p Mat. 19.27. 
 
 Lu. 5.11. 
 q Mat. 4 21. 
 r Jlat. 4 13. 
 
 Lu 4. 31. 
 8 Mat. 7. 2S. 
 t Lu. 4. 33. 
 « Mat. 8. 29 
 V Pa. lU. 10. 
 
 Acta 2. 31. 
 
 Jam. 2. 19, 
 f ch. 9. 20. 
 X JIat. 8 14. 
 
 Lu. 4. 38. 
 
 brother casting a net into the sea: for they 
 were lishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye 
 after me, and I will miike you to become 
 fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway P they forsook their 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And « when he had gone a little larther 
 thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John his brother, who also were in the 
 ship mending their nets. 
 
 2U And straightway he called them: and 
 they left their father Zebedee in the ship 
 with the hii'ed seiTants, and went after 
 him, 
 
 21 And *■ they went into Capernaum ; and 
 straightway on the sabbath day he entered 
 into the synagogue, and tau.ght. 
 
 22 And ' they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine: for he taught them as one that had 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 And 'there was in their synagogue a 
 man with an unclean spuit; and he cried 
 out, 
 
 24 Saving, Let tts alone; "what have we 
 to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
 who thou art, the " Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of him. 
 
 2G And when the unclean spirit '" had 
 torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he 
 came out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
 that they questioned among themselves, 
 saying, What thmg is this? what new doc- 
 trine is this? for with authority commaud- 
 eth he even the unclean spiiits, and they 
 do obey him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region round 
 about Galilee. 
 
 29 H And * lorthwith, when they were come 
 out of the synagogue, they entered into the 
 house of Simon and Andrew, with Jaiuea 
 and John. 
 
 30 13ut Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a 
 fever, and anon they tell him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took hc-r by the hand, 
 and lifted her up; and " inmiediately the 
 fever left her, and she ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 32 IT And ' at even, when the sun did set, 
 they brought unto him all that were dis- 
 eased, and them that were possessed with 
 devild. 
 
Preaching and Baptism oj^ John. 3L^il 
 
 keep the Living One among the dead, 
 (L. 24. 6,) "for fear of me shake and become 
 as dead men," but fear not ye.' for I know, kc. 
 —See on Mk. 16. 6. 6-8.— See on Mk. 16. 7, 8. 
 9. Jesus met them, saying, (fee— This appear- 
 ance is recorded only by M. held him. Arc— 
 liow truly womanly! 10. my brethren— per- 
 haps not in the sense of J. 20. 17, but ratlier 
 of M. 13.55; since "his brethren" in the 
 higher sense had several meetings with him 
 at J erusalem before he went to Galilee, which 
 they would have missed if they had been the 
 persons ordered to Galilee to meet him. 
 
 11-15. The Guards Bribed to give a 
 False Account of the Kesuhrection. 
 11. Returning straight to those who employ- 
 ed them, tliey reported in detail the simple 
 truth. 12. assembled— But Joseph at least 
 was absent; Gamaliel probably also; and 
 perhaps others, large money— It would need 
 a good deal; but the whole case of the Jew- 
 ish authorities was now at stake. With what 
 contempt must these soldiers have regarded 
 the Jewish ecclesiastics! 13. while we slept 
 — a capital offence in soldiers on watch. So 
 they consent to brand themselves with in- 
 famy, on promise of immunitv from punish- 
 ment, {v. li). 15. reported until this day— till 
 tlie publication of this Gospel. Tlie wonder 
 is that so clumsy and increchble a story 
 lasted so long. But those who are resolved 
 not to come to the light vnl\ catch at straM-s. 
 
 16-20. Intee.\iew with the Disciples 
 ON ^ Mountain in Galilee— The Great 
 
 jVIlNISTEPvIAL COJIMISSION GiVEN FORTH. 
 
 16. a mountain— lit. 'the mountain,' some 
 particular spot mentioned by none of the 
 evangelists, (see eh. 26. 32.) 17. some doubted 
 —certainly none of "the eleven," after what 
 took place at Jerusalem, but others— perhaps 
 some of the "five hundred brethren" men- 
 tioned 1 Cor. 15. 6. 18-20. This Glorious 
 Commission is twofold: I. ]\Iissionary— 
 "Go, teach," lit. 'Make disciples of "all 
 nation^-" and when gained, set the seal of 
 visible disciplesldp ui^ou them by "baptizing 
 
 '-}^'J^ Jesiis enters on Eis Tuhlic Work. 
 
 them in," lit. 'into' "the name"^the whole 
 fulness of the grace "of the Father, and ol 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"— as theirs 
 (See on 2 Cor. 13. 14.) This done, the Mis- 
 sionary department of your work, which is 
 temporary, must merge in another, which is 
 permanent. n. Pastoral— '^Terj^/anr; 
 Vumr these baptized members of the 
 Church visible, "to observe all things v:hat- 
 soever," during the three years ye have been 
 withMe, "I have commanded you." *JFe con- 
 quer the -world for Thee, Lord, who have 
 scarce conquered onr own misgivings— we, 
 fishermen of Galilee, with no letters, no 
 means, no influence over the humblest crea- 
 tures Kay, Lord, do not mock us.' ' I mock 
 you not, nor send you a warfare on your 
 own charges. For"— here now are the Encou- 
 RAGE3IENT3 to Undertake and go through 
 the work—" AU power in heaven"— the whole 
 power of Heaven's love, wisdom, strength; 
 "and all power in earm"— power over all 
 persons, all passions, all principles, aU 
 movements—' is given unto Me" as risen 
 Mediator:— (what creature, had Jesus been 
 such, coidd have received and wielded such 
 power?)— "Go ye therefore; for all this power 
 of mine is at your command," "And" for a 
 farther Encouragement, "to.' I am with you," 
 'm the midst of you,' to keep you company, 
 to furnish and to prosper you, "ahraiis"— 
 lit, ' all the days'— not only to pei-petuity, but 
 without one day's interruption, " ^i/ito the 
 end of the icorld," till his second coming! 
 Neglecting either branch of this great Com- 
 mission, neither the Power nor the Presence 
 promised dare be expected. But going 
 forth in faith to both alike, the conquest 
 of the world to Christ— as it might have 
 been achieved long ago, but for the Church's 
 unbelief, selfishness, apathy, corruption, 
 division- ~ -'■ """ ^- --'-" — ^ — l - 
 throiigh 
 on? 
 
 clear as the sun, and terrible as an armif 
 with baxmers." iCant. 6. 10.) 
 
 ueiiei, seuiMuie^ss, apaiiiy, corruption, 
 i^ision— so it will be achieved, when, 
 roiigh the Spuit poured upon it from 
 high, it shall become " fair as the moon. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCOEDING TO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Ver. 1-8. Preaching and Baptism op 
 John. 'The object of Mk. being to relate 
 the official life and ministry of our Lord, he 
 liegins with His baptism, and, as a necessary 
 introduction to it, with the preaching of J ohn 
 the Baptist.' [Alf.] 1. Son of God— See on 
 R. 1. 3. 4. 2-8. See on M. 3. 1-6, 11? 
 
 9-11. Baptism and Descent of the 
 Spirit ttpon Jesus. See on M. 3, 13-17. 
 
 12, 13. Temptation of Jesus. See on M. 
 4. 1-11. In Mk'sbriefnotice of the Temptation, 
 there is one e.xpressive particular not given 
 l.y M. or L.— that "He was with the wild 
 beasts;" no doubt to add terror to solitude, 
 and aggravate the horrors of the whole scene. 
 Contrast Adam surrounded by all the beasts 
 as his peaceful servants in paradise, yet 
 falling before the Tempter, with Jesus in 
 a rocky solitude, amidst beasts of prey, and 
 a fiercer enemy bent on His overthrow, yet 
 itanding unscathed and coming; forth from 
 2J 
 
 this first taste of humiliation " more than 
 Conqueror ! " 
 
 14-20. Jesus Enters on His Public 
 AVoRK. See on M. 4. 12, 17-22. Mk. has one 
 particular peculiar to himself, about Zebe- 
 dee and his two sons— that they had "hired 
 servants" {v. 20,) which shows that they 
 were in good circumstances. 
 
 21-28. Demoniac Healed. See on L. 4. 
 
 31-37. 
 
 29-34. Peter's Mother -in -Law, and 
 MANY othebs, Healed. See on M. 8. 14-17. 
 34. suffered not, Arc- See on L. 4. 41. 
 
 35 - 39. Jesus, Alone at Morning 
 Prayer, is Sought Out and Goe.s Forth 
 Preaching and Healing. 35. AU day in 
 pubUc, he snatches the hours from sleep 
 lor solitary communion with His Father, 
 stealing away unperceived from the twelve. 
 AVhat an example ! prayed— 'continued in 
 prayer.' cf. L. 0. 12; Is. 60. 4. 38. See on L. 
 4. 12, 43, which is more lull. 
 
Christ clcanFcth a hfrr. 
 
 MARK, II. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered to^'ether 
 at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were sick of 
 divers diseases, and cast out many devils; 
 and "sutlered not the devils 3 to speak, be- 
 cause they knew him. 
 
 35 If And * in the morning, rising up a 
 frreat while before day, he went out, and 
 departed into a solitary place, and " there 
 prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were with him 
 tollowed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, they 
 Baid unto him. All men seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, <* Let us go into 
 the next towns, that I may preach there 
 also: lor ' therefore came 1 forth. 
 
 3a And / he preached in their synagogues 
 throughout ail Galilee, aud <> cast " out 
 devils. 
 
 40 IT And ^ there came a leper to him, be- 
 seeching him, and kneeling down to him, i 
 Kud saying unto him. It" thou wilt, thou 
 Civnst » make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, J moved with compassion, 
 put torth hU hand, aud touched him, and 
 saith unto hun, I will; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soou as he had spoken, imme- 
 diately the leprosy departed &om him, and 
 he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, and forth- 
 with sent hiin away; 
 
 44 And saith unto him. See thou say no- 
 thmg to any man: but go thy way, show 
 thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 
 cleansing those things * wliich Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 45 But 'he went out, and began to publish 
 It much, and to blaze abroad the matter, 
 insomuch that Jesus could no more openly 
 enter into the city, but was without m 
 desert places: '"and they came to bim from 
 every qoaiter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 1 Christ folloiued by muUittides: S he hcaleth the 
 paUy, Hcatkth Levi, \5 justifieth himself for 
 eating with publicans and sinners, lb excuseth 
 MS disciples for not fasting, etc. 
 A Ni) again "he entered into Capernaum 
 after some days; and it was noised that 
 he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were gathered 
 together, insomuch that there was no room 
 to receive them, no, not so much as about 
 the door: aud he * preached the word unto 
 them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him, bringing one 
 sick of the palsy, which was borne of 
 tour. 
 
 4 And when they could not come nigh 
 onto him for the press, they uncovered the 
 roof where he was : and when they had 
 broken it up, they let do\vn the bed wherein 
 the sick of the palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus "saw their faith, he said 
 onto the sick of the palsy, <i tion, thy sins 
 be forgiven ihee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the scribes 
 sittins' there, aud reasoning in their hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this ma»t tlius speak blas- 
 phemies? *who can forgive sins but God 
 Dnlyl 
 
 8 And immediately /when Jesus perceived 
 in his spirit that they so reasoned within 
 themselves, he said unto them. Why reason 
 ye these thiu-rs in your lie;u-ts? 
 
 y Wheihor ''is it easier to say to the sick 
 of the piilsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or 
 
 2i 
 
 The call of Matthew. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 a ch. a. 12. 
 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 
 Acts 16. 
 
 17, 18. 
 
 3 Or, to say 
 
 that they 
 
 6 Lu. 4. 42. 
 c Heb. 6. 7. 
 rf Lu. 4. 43. 
 « U. 61. 1. 
 John 16.23. 
 
 Johi 
 
 Mat.! 
 
 Lu. 5. VI. 
 i Gen. 18. 14 
 
 Jer. 32. 17. 
 j Heb. 2. 17. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 k Lev. 14. 3, 
 
 4, 10. 
 Lu. 5. 14. 
 I Lu. 5. 15. 
 m ch. 2. 13. 
 
 CHAP. 2. 
 
 o Mat. 9. 1. 
 
 Lu. 5. 18. 
 
 6 Isa. 61. 1. 
 
 Eph. 2. 17. 
 
 Heb. 2. 3. 
 e Gen. 22. 12. 
 
 Heb. 4. 13. 
 d Ps. 103. 3. 
 
 Isa. 53. 11. 
 e Job 14. 4. 
 
 Ps. 13U. 4. 
 
 U. 43. 25. 
 
 Kom. 3. 33. 
 / 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Chr.29. 
 
 17. 
 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 Ps. 139. 1. 
 
 Jer. 17. 10. 
 
 fliat. 9. 4. 
 
 Heb. 4. 13. 
 
 Kev. 2. 23. 
 g JIat. 9. 5. 
 h Isa. 53. 11. 
 
 Dan. 7.13. 
 i Fs. 33. 9. 
 
 received. 
 I Jlat. 9. 10. 
 m Isa. 65.5. 
 n iMat. 9. 12, 
 
 13. 
 
 Blat. 1811. 
 
 Lu. 5. 31, 
 
 32. 
 
 Lu. 19. 10. 
 
 Ex. 29. 32, 
 
 to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, aud 
 walk? 
 
 10 But that ye may know that " the Son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (he saith to the sick of the palsy.) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up 
 thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 house. 
 
 12 And • immediately he arose, took up 
 the bed, and went forth before them all : 
 insomuch that they were all amazed, and 
 glorified God, saving, We never saw it on 
 this fashion. 
 
 13 IT And } he went forth again by the 
 sea-side; and all the multitude resorted 
 unto him, and he taught them. 
 
 14 And * as he passed by, he saw Le>a the 
 son of Alpheus sitting i at the receipt of 
 custom, and said unto him. Follow me. 
 And he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And ' it came to pass, that, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
 and suiners sat also together with Jesus 
 and his disciples : for there were many, 
 and they followed him. 
 
 IG And when '" the scribes and Pharisees 
 saw him eat with publicans and sinners, 
 they said unto his disciples, How is it that 
 he eateth and drinketh with publicans and 
 sinners? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto 
 them, " They that are whole have no need 
 of the physician, but they that are sick: I 
 came not to call the righteous, but sinners 
 to repentance. 
 
 IS H And "the disciples of John and of the 
 Pharisees used to fast: and they come and 
 say unto him, Why do the discijiles of John 
 and of the Phaiisees fast, but thy disciples 
 fast not? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the 
 children of p the bride-chamber fast while 
 the bridegroom is with them? as long as 
 they have 2 the bridegroom with them, they 
 cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken away from them, and 
 then shall they fast in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of " new 
 cloth on an old garment; else the new piece 
 that filled it up taketh away from the old, 
 and the rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine iuto old 
 bottles; else the new wine doth burst the 
 bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the 
 buttles will be maiTed: but new wine must 
 be put into new bottles. 
 
 23 IT And '"it came to pass, that he went 
 through the corn fields on the sabbath day; 
 and his disciples began, as they went, * to 
 pluck the ears of corii. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said nnto him. Be- 
 hold, why do they on the sabbath day that 
 which is not lawful? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never 
 read <what David did, when he had need, 
 and was an himgered, he, aud they that 
 were with him? 
 
 2(J How he went into the house of God in 
 the days of Abiathar the high priest, and 
 did eat the showbread, " which is not lawful 
 to eat but for the priests, and gave also to 
 t)iem which were with hiin? 
 
 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath 
 was made for man, and not uiau for the 
 sabbath: 
 
 26 Therefore " the Son of man is Lord also 
 of the sabbath. 
 
■ Withered Uand ITenTed. 
 
 40--45. Leper Healed, gee on M. 8. 2-4. 
 45. Jesus coiild no more, (i'c. — Thus, this 
 b.aziiif,' of the matter," natural as it was 
 to a grateful spirit, impeded Christ's work. 
 
 ^ CHAPTEK II. 
 
 tvtX?^; ^"^^a Paralytic Healed. See on 
 W ^-tV"^- 2. preached to them— i. e. indoors. 
 Had He gone forth, as He naturally would, 
 the paralytic's faith woidd have had no such 
 opportiuiity to display itself. 4. uncovered the 
 root . . broke it up — deterinined to brino 
 Imn into contact ivith Jems. It was a faith 
 victorious over aU difficulties, 
 c.^^"^''-,^*-'^^^^^'^^'^ C-iLL AND Feast. 
 See on M 9. 9-13. 14. son of Alpheus-not 
 the sanie Alpheus as in ch. 3. 18. 14. receipt 
 of custom— the toll-house or booth in which 
 the collector sat. Being here by the sea-side 
 (^/ i2-'.}t i^S^t be the ferry-tax for the sea 
 of GaUlee. 
 is-2:i. Fastino. See on M. 9. 14-17. 
 23-28. Plucking Corn-Eaks on the Sab- 
 bath. See on M. 12. 1-8. 25, 26. The show- 
 bread was for the priests alone i Le. 24. 29) ; but 
 Dav^.d, suffering in God's cause and strait- 
 ened lor provisions, asks and receives it 
 from the high priest (l Sa. 21. 6.). Abiathar 
 -In 1 ba. 21. 1, '^limelech." Tliey were 
 father and, son. 27. A glorious and far- 
 reachmg principle. 28. Lord of the Sabbath 
 —not surely to abolish it (a strange lordship! 
 put to own it, to interpret it, to i)reside over 
 It, and to ennoble it by merging it in " the 
 Lord's Day." (Ee. l. lo.) 
 _ , ^ CHAPTEEIII. 
 Ver. 1-r. Withered Hand Healed— 
 Ketirement to Avoid Danger. See on 
 , '^^^'^''^^' ^^^ ^- 6- 6-11. 2. watched him, 
 <^S^—l\^&y were now come the length of dog- 
 ging lus steps, to collect materials for a 
 charge of impiety agamst Him. 4. do good or 
 evil save or kill— He shuts them up to this 
 starthng alternative: 'Not to do good u-hen 
 m our power, is to do evil; not to save life, is 
 to fci^^-Must the letter of the Sabbath rest 
 be kept at this, expense'if" ITiis unexpected 
 thrust shut their mouths. 6. anger . . grieved 
 r-a very important passage, one of the very 
 few which reveal our Lord's feelings. How 
 holy tins anger' was, appears from the 
 grief at their hardness which mingled 
 •mth it. 6. how to destroy Him— the first 
 
 ITAP^K, n, m. IV. 
 
 Parable of the Smi'cr. 
 
 Sl;3o. Hls Mother and Brethren i-E£:i 
 xo Speak avith Uui. 8ee on M. 12. 40-50 
 CHAPTEE, IV. 
 Ver. 1-25. Parable of the Sower— 
 Reason FOR Teaching IN Parables 1 2 
 See on M 13. l, 2, 3, &c. Tlie Seed is the 
 word of God (i7 14; L. 8. 11.); the Soiver 
 p. the Son of Man (M. 13. 37.), and aU 
 foitliful preachers of the word imder 
 Hun. Ihese are the same in all the cases 
 described : me whole difference lies in the 
 soils, which mean different states of the 
 human heart. According to these will the 
 fnut of preacliing be, hoM'ever faithful the 
 preacher, however pure liis message. First 
 case: 'The way-side'' {v. 4.)-by the side of 
 the hard path through the field, where the 
 soil was not broken up. Not only could the 
 seed not get beneath the surface, but "it 
 was trodden down," and afterwards picked 
 up and devoured by the fowls. HeaHs aU 
 fnbroken and hard are no fit soil for savina 
 truth. They apprehend it not (M. 13. 19.). as 
 Gods means ot restoring them to Himself; 
 It penetrates not, makes no impression, but 
 lies loosely on the surface of the heart, till 
 the Wicked One— afraid of loosing a victim 
 by Ins believing to salvation" tL. 8 12) 
 —finds some frivolous subject by whose 
 greater attractions to draw off the atten- 
 tion, and straightway it is gone. Of how 
 many hearers of the word is this the graphic 
 but painful history! Second case: "Tlie 
 stony (rather, rocky j ground" (v. 5.'— i. e not 
 ground with stones in it, which would not 
 prevent the roots striking downward, but 
 ground where a thin surface of earth 
 covers a rock. "Immediately" the seed 
 m such case "springs up"-aU the quicker 
 from the shaUowness of the soil — "be- 
 cause It has no depth of earth." But 
 the sun, beating on it, as quickly scorches 
 and mthers it up "because it has no root" 
 («. 6.) and "lacks moisture" (L. 8. 6.). 
 ficarte superficiaUy impressed receive Vie 
 truth unth ^ngular readiness, yea with joy 
 {V. 13 ) ; but the heat of tribulation or persecu- 
 tion because of the word' (M. 13. 21.) — {the 
 tnals which their new profession brings upon 
 them},— quickly dries up their relish for the 
 truth and withers all the ' hasty promise of 
 Jrmt which they had put on. Such disav- 
 
 ""'A;"- „Y- .,""." "" "csi-iuy iiim— me nrst jruit which they i 
 
 Sfr"w ^ f:^onf'TT ^^S.^^^ri^'^''^^'^ -i"^'' pf'aYaiihfula;;TawaU^ 
 our ix,ra. bee_pn L. 6. 11. Herodians-the rngminidry afc^ hmv frequent are they 
 
 ""^ -iJviLi. oec uu u. D. 11. nerooians— the 
 supporters of Herod's dynasty, created by 
 h^,^^^'";^ pohtical rather than a religious 
 party. But though the Pharisees opposed 
 them as untrue to their religion anci coun- 
 
 n^ni^fni ^w ^^1 *¥r°^ Combining together 
 against Christ. See M. 22. lo, 16. 
 
 8-12. SUMBIARY OF LABOURS BY THE SeA 
 
 OF Galilee. See on M. 12. 15. 16. 11. How 
 glorious this extorted homage to the Son of 
 God! See Ja. 2. 19. 
 
 oni?- ^.^^ Tttelve Chosen. See L. 6. 12-16. 
 
 -'o-3o. Charges against Jesus of IVIad- 
 NEss AND Demoniacal Possession, by his 
 Kelations AND THE Scribes. 20,21. cometh 
 together agam— referrmg back to the gather- 
 "1? mentioned at ch. 2. 2. Ms friends—' his 
 relatives See v. 31, and on M. 12. 46. 22. He 
 hath Beelzebub-M. and L. merely say, " He 
 casteth out devils ihrouah Beelzebub;" but 
 Ppfil^K 'k ^^Sa%^^ ^^^ Ilimself iwssessed by 
 Er?if ^^?- ^\^y repeated this in other 
 terms afterwards. See J. 8. 48, r.2. 23-30 
 fcee on M. 12. 25-32. and on L. 11. 21 22 
 
 Third case: ''The thorny groioul" (v 7) 
 -ground not thoroughly cleaned of the 
 thistles, &c.; which, rising above the good 
 seed choke" or "smother" it, excluding 
 light and air, and drawing away the mois^ 
 ture and richness of the soiL Hence it " be- 
 comes unfnutful" (V 22.J— it gi-ows, but 
 Its growtli is checked, and it never 
 ripens. The evU here is neither a hard 
 nor a shallow soil— there is softness enough, 
 and clepth enough; but it is the exfst- 
 euce m it of what draws aU the mois- 
 ture and richness of the soU away to itself 
 and so starves the plant. "What are these 
 
 thorns? (l ) '.rhe cares of this world"— 
 anxious, unrelaxing attention to the business 
 of this present hfe ; (2.) "the deceitfulness of 
 nches —the fruit of this wordly " care;" '3 ) 
 
 the pleasures of this life," or " the lu.sts 
 01 other things entering in" iv. 19.)— the 
 enjojinents, in themselves it may be in- 
 nocent, which wordly prosperity enables 
 one to indulge. TJiese " choke*' or '^ smolh^r " 
 
The hvclve aposiles chosen. 
 
 MA UK, ITT. IV. 
 
 Piirullc of the sower. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ heaUth the withered hand; 6 the Phari- 
 tces conipire his death: 13 he chooseth twelve 
 apoctlest '£! he confuteth the Pharisees' Uat- 
 phemy respecting his easting ont devils, etc. 
 
 AND "he entered again into the syiia- 
 Ro^e; and there was a man there 
 which had a ivithered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched him, whether he 
 would heal him on the sabhath day; that 
 they misrht accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man which had 
 the withered hand, l Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to 
 do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? 
 to save life, or to kill! But they held their 
 peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round about 
 on thtm with >> anger, being grieved for the 
 
 2 hardness of their hearts, he saith unto 
 the man. Streteh forth thine hand. And 
 he stretched it out; and his hand was re- 
 stored whole as the other. 
 
 6 And "the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with «* the Ilero- 
 dians against him, how they might destroy 
 him. 
 
 7 IT But Jesus withdrew himself with his 
 disciples to the sea: and a great multitude 
 from Galilee followed him, * and from 
 Judea, 
 
 8 And from Jemsalem, and from Idumea, 
 and /rom beyond Jordan; and they about 
 Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when 
 they had heard what great things he did, 
 came unto him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a 
 small ship should wait on him because of 
 the multitude, lest they should throng 
 him: 
 
 10 For he had healed many; insomuch 
 that they 8 pressed upon him for to touch 
 him, as many as had plagues. 
 
 11 And /unclean spaits, when they saw 
 him, fell down before him, and cried, say- 
 ing, B Tliou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And '<■ he straitly charged them that 
 they should not make him known. 
 
 13 IT And* he goeth up into a mountain, 
 and calleth iinto him whom he would: and 
 they came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve, that they 
 should be with him, and that he might 
 send them forth to r -ach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, 
 and to cast out devils. 
 
 16 And Simon > he surnamed Peter; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James; (and he sur- 
 named them Boanerges, which is, *The 
 sons of thunder;) 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 
 mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
 James the son of Alpheus, and ' Thaddeus, 
 and Simon the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed 
 liim. And they went * into an house. 
 
 20 II And the multitude cometh together 
 again, ^ so that they could not so much as 
 eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his 5 friends heard of it, they 
 went out to lay hold on him: for they said, 
 lie is beside tiimself. 
 
 22 ^ And the scribes which came down 
 from Jerusalem said, " He hath Beelzebub, 
 and by the prince of the devils casteth he 
 out devils. 
 
 2J And " he called them unto him, and 
 t-J 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 
 a Mat. 12. 9. 
 Lulio G. G. 
 
 1 Ariao, 
 BtariJ forth 
 in tho 
 midst. 
 Dan. 6. 10. 
 Fhil. 1.1*. 
 
 6 Pa. 09. 9. 
 
 2 Or, 
 blindness. 
 
 e M.it. 12. 14. 
 d Mot. 22.10. 
 « Lu. 6. 17. 
 
 g Acts IG. 17. 
 
 Mat. 14.33. 
 
 ch. 1. 1. 
 ft ch. 1. £5, 
 
 34. 
 
 Blat. 12.10. 
 i Mat. 10. 1. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 12. 
 
 Lu. 9. 1. 
 ;• John. 1. 42. 
 * Isa. 58. 1. 
 I Jude 1. 
 4 Or, homo, 
 m ch, 6. 31. 
 6 Or, 
 
 John 7. 6. 
 
 John 10.20. 
 
 n Mat. 9 34. 
 
 Mat. 10.25. 
 
 John 10 22. 
 o Mat. 12. 25. 
 P Is. 49. 24. 
 
 Mat. 12.29. 
 3 Mat 12.31. 
 
 Lu. 12. 10. 
 
 1 John 5. 
 
 10. 
 »• Acts 7 61. 
 
 « M;<t. 12. 46. 
 
 Lu. 8. 19. 
 t .'Mat. 13. 55. 
 ch. B. 3. 
 John 7. 3. 
 « Dv.u. 33. 9. 
 Rnm. 8 29. 
 Heb. 2. 11. 
 
 CHAP. 4. 
 « Mat. 13. 1. 
 
 Lu. 8. 4. 
 6 ch. 12. 38. 
 ' John 15.6. 
 
 Col. 1. 5. 
 d Pro. 2. 1. 
 
 Pro. 4. 7. 
 
 Pro. 13.20. 
 
 Mat. 13.10. 
 
 Luke 8.9. 
 e 1 Cor. 2.10. 
 /I Cor. 1.18. 
 
 1 Cor. 5.12. 
 Col. 4. 6. 
 1 Thess. 4, 
 
 3.7. 
 
 said unto them in parables, llow can Sataa 
 cast out Satan? 
 
 24 And If a kingdom be divided against 
 itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be di^ided against itself, 
 that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, 
 and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath 
 an end. 
 
 27 ^'o P man can enter into a strong man's 
 house, and spoil his goods, except he will 
 first bind the strong man; and then he will 
 spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily « 1 say unto you, All sins shall 
 be forgiven mi to the sons of men, and 
 blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
 blaspheme ; 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme agamst 
 the Holy Ghost hath *" never forgiveness, 
 but is in diuiger of eternal damnation: 
 
 30 Because they said. He hath an uucleai' 
 spirit. 
 
 31 H There ' came then his brethren and 
 his mother, and, standing without, sent 
 mito him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him; and 
 they said unto him. Behold, ' thy mother 
 and thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, Who 
 is my mother, or my bretliren? 
 
 34 And he looked" round about on them 
 wliich sat about him, and said, "Behold 
 my mother and my brethren! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God. 
 the same is my brother, and my sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 1 The parable of the sower: 14 the meaning 
 
 thereof, 26 Of the seed grotving secretly, etc. 
 AND "he began again to teach by the 
 sea-side : and there was gathered unto 
 him a great multitude, so that he entered 
 into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the 
 whole multitude was by the sea on the 
 land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things by 
 parables, * and said unto them in his doc- 
 trine, 
 
 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a 
 sower to sow: 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
 fell by the way-side, and the fowls of the 
 air came and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, where 
 it had not much earth; and immediately it 
 sprang up, because it had no depth of 
 earth: 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it was 
 scorched; and because it had no root, it 
 withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and the 
 thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
 yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, ' and did 
 yield fruit that sprang up and increased; 
 and brought forth, some thirty, and some 
 sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them. He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 H And 't when he was alone, they that 
 were about him with the twelve asked of 
 liini the parable. 
 
 11 And he said unto them. Unto you it is 
 given to know * the mystery of the kingdom 
 of God: but unto /them that are without, 
 all these things are done in parables: 
 
 12 That <' seeing they may see, and not 
 perceive ; and hearing they may hear, aud 
 
PixrahU of the Seed Growing. 
 
 MAEK. V. 
 
 Tempest Stilled, etc. 
 
 the word; drawing off so much of one's atten- 
 tion, absorbing so much of one's interest, and 
 using tip so much of one's time, that only the 
 dregs of these remain for spiritual things, and 
 a fagged, hurried, and heartless formMlism is 
 at length all the religion of such persons. 
 What a vivid picture is this of the mournful 
 cmuiition of many, especially in great comtner- 
 cial countries, who once promised much fruit ! 
 *' They bring no fruit to perfection " (L. 8. 14.) ; 
 indicating now much growth there may be, 
 in the early stages of such a case, and 
 promise of fruit — wliich after all never 
 ripens. Fourth case: The good ground [v. 
 8.) — i.e. of qualities precisely the reverse 
 of the other three soils: from its softness 
 and tenderness, receiving and cherishing 
 tlie seed; from its depth, allowing it to take 
 firm root, and not quickly loosing its mois- 
 ture ; and from its cleanness, gi\'ing its 
 whole vigour and sap to the plant. In 
 such a soil the seed brings forth fniit," 
 in all different degrees of profusion, accord- 
 ing to the measure in which the soil pos- 
 sesses those qualities. A heart soft and ten- 
 der, stirred to its depths on the great things of 
 eternity, and jealously guarded from wordly 
 engrossments, such only is tlie "honest and 
 good heart" (L. 8. 15.), which 'keep^' (or '"re- 
 tains") tlie seed of the word, and bears fruit 
 just in proportion as it is such a heart. 
 iSuch "bring forth fruit with patience" 
 {v. 15.), or continuance, 'endurinr; to the 
 end;' in contrast with those in whom the 
 word is " choked" and brings no fruit to pier- 
 .fection. Tlie " thirty-fold" is designed to ex- 
 press the loicest degree of fruitfulness; the 
 *' hundred-fold " the highest ; and the " sixty- 
 fold " the miermediafe degrees of fruitfulness. 
 As 'a hundred-fold,' though not unexam- 
 pled (Ge. 26. 12.), is a rare return in the na- 
 tural husbandry, so the highest degrees of 
 spiritual fruitfulness are too seldom wit- 
 nessed. The closing words of this intro- 
 ductory parable, " He that hath ears," &c. {v. 
 9.), seem designed to call attention to the 
 fundamental and ^lniversal character of it. 
 
 10-12. See on M. 13. 10-17. 13. how then 
 know all parables?— implsdng that tliis para- 
 ble, being of a fundamental and ^miversal 
 character, was to pave the way for other 
 teachings of the same nature, and be a sort of 
 general key to open them; so that not under- 
 standing this one, they would still less com- 
 prehend the others. 21-25. See on L. 8. 
 16-18. 
 
 26 20. Parable of the Seed Growing 
 We Know not How. This beautiful para- 
 ble, peculiar to Mk., is designed to teach the 
 imperceptible growth of the word sown in the 
 heart, from its earliest stage of development 
 to the ripest fruits of practical righteousness, 
 sleep and rise night and day— go about his 
 other ordinary occupations, leaving it to the 
 wcll-kno\Mi laws of vegetation imder the 
 genial influences of heaven. Tliis is the 
 sense of "the earth bringing forth fruit of 
 herself." (v. 28.) first the blade, &c.— beau- 
 tiful allusion to the succession of similar 
 stages, though not definitely-marked periods, 
 in the Christian life, and generally in the 
 kingdom of God. 29. This charmingly points 
 to the transition from the eartlily to the 
 heavenly condition of the Christian and the 
 Cliurch. 
 
 30-34. Parable of the Mustard-Seed. 
 31. less than all seeds— not absolutely, but 
 
 popidarly and proverbially: thus, " If ye had 
 faith as a grain of mustard seed, i. e. ' never 
 so little.' greater than all— not absolute- 
 ly, but, in relation to the size of the seed, 
 proverbially great, especially in warm lati- 
 tudes, fowls lodge, (fee— to express the amvli- 
 tude of the tree. But as tlus seed has a hot 
 fiery vigour, gives out its best virtues when 
 bruised, and is grateful to the taste of birds, 
 wliich are accordingly attracted to its bran- 
 ches both for shelter and food, is it straining 
 the parable to suppose that besides the won- 
 derful growth of His ldngdom,our Lord select- 
 ed this seed to illustrate further the shflter, 
 repose, and blessedness it is destined to afford 
 to the nations of the world ? [Trench.J 
 33, 34. See on M. 13. 34, 35. 
 
 35-41. Tempest Stilled. See on M. 8. 23, 27. 
 36. took him even as he was in the ship;-with- 
 out any preparation, without leaving the 
 vessel he had been speaking from, other 
 little ships— probably of people wishing to 
 follow him. 37. a great storm of wind—' Tlie 
 lake is situated in a deep depression, and 
 bounded on the N. & N.E. by mountain- 
 ranges rising to the elevation of SUO or 1000 
 feet, wliich renders it liable to sudden and 
 violent storms.' [w. & av.]. beat into— lit. 
 ' kept pitching on' the ship, was now fuU— 
 'was already filling.' 38. carest Thou not— 
 unbelief and fear making them forget their 
 place. 39. See on v. 41. 40. why so fearful? 
 —There is a natural apprehension under dan- 
 ger; but there was unbelief in their fear. 
 41. they feared exceedingly— were struck 
 with deep awe. what manner of man is this, 
 that even, &c.— The Church has all along 
 been singing of Jehovah, " Thou rulest 
 the raging of the sea: when the waves 
 thereof arise, Thou stUlest them! The 
 Lord on high is mightier than the noise of 
 many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of 
 the sea:" (Ps. 89. 9; 93. 4.) But lo, we have 
 amongst us One of our own flesh and blood, 
 who with his word of command hath done 
 the same! Exhausted with the fatigues of the 
 day, He was but a moment ago in a deep sleep 
 undisturbed by the howling tempest; we had 
 to awake Him with the cry of our terror; but 
 rising at our call. His majesty was felt by 
 the elements, for they were instantly hushed ! 
 " What Manner of Man is iHisi" 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 Ver. 1-20. Demoniac of Gadara Healed. 
 See on M. 8. 28-34. 2. out of the tombs— hewn 
 out of the rock, and serving for shelters and 
 lurking places. Observe the complicated 
 evil which the powers of darkness inflicted 
 on their victim. They deprived him of the 
 exercise of his rational powers; they so 
 lashed his spirit, that he could not suffer 
 even a garment upon his body, but went 
 naked, (L. 8. 27,) and could not endure the 
 sight of living men and social comfort, but 
 dwelt among the tombs, as if the sepulchral 
 gloom had a mysterious congeniality with 
 the wretchedness of his spirit; they allowed 
 liiui not a moment's repose even there, for 
 "ahcays, night and day,h& was in the moun- 
 tains and in the tombs, crying"— his unmin- 
 gled misery venting itself in wild waiUng 
 cries ; nay, so intolerable was his mental 
 torture, that he " kept cutting himself with 
 stones I' —the natural explanation of which 
 seems to be, that one in this state is fain to 
 draw off his feelings from the mind, when 
 its anguish grows unendurable, by trying to 
 
I'oraUe of the mustard seed. 
 
 The leijlon of devils caet out. 
 
 not understand; lest at any time they 
 should be converted, and their sins sliouiil 
 Lie Ibrgiven them. 
 
 id And he said unto them, Know ye not 
 this parable? and how then will ye know 
 all parables? 
 
 14 II The " sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way-side, 
 where the word is sown ; but, when they 
 have heard, « Satan cometh immediately, 
 and takcth away the word that was sown 
 \i\ their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise which are 
 sown on stony ground; who, when they 
 have heard the word, immediately receive 
 it with gladness; 
 
 17 And have } no root in themselves, and 
 so endure but for a time: afterward, when 
 atiliction or persecution ariseth for the 
 word's sake, immediately they are offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are sown 
 among thorns ; such as hear the word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this world, *and the 
 deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 
 other things entering in, choke the word, 
 and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 '20 And these are they which are sown on 
 good 'ground; such as hear the word, and 
 receive it, and bring forth fniit, some thirty- 
 fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 21 It And "^he said unto them. Is a candle 
 brought to be put under a i bushel, or 
 under a bed? and not to be set on a candle- 
 stick? 
 
 22 For " there is nothing hid, which shall 
 not be manifested ; neither was anything 
 kept secret,but that it should come abroad. 
 
 23 If » any man have ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 24 And he saith unto them, P Take heed 
 what ye hear: 'with what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you; and 
 unto you that hear shall more be given. 
 
 25 For ''he that hath, to him shall be 
 given: and he that hath not, from him 
 shall oe taken even that which he hath. 
 
 26 H And he said, * So is the kingdom of 
 God, as if a man should cast seed mto the 
 ground; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night and 
 day, and the seed should spring and grow 
 up, he knoweth not how. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
 herself; first the blade, then the ear, after 
 that the full com in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is " brought forth, 
 immediately ' he putteth in the sickle, be- 
 cause the harvest is come. 
 
 30 If And he said, " Whereunto shall we 
 liken the kingdom of God? or with what 
 comparison shall we compare it? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, 
 when it is sown in the earth, is less than 
 all the seeds that be in the earth: 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it " groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all herbs, and 
 shooteth out great branches; so tliat the 
 fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow 
 of it. 
 
 33 And *" with many such parables spake 
 he the word unto them, as they were able 
 to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he not 
 unto them: and when they were alone, he 
 expounded aU things to his disciples. 
 
 35 H And " the same day, when the even 
 was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass 
 over Uiito the oLhtr side. 
 
 CHAI». 4. 
 
 ft Mat. l;il9. 
 
 ,•25. 
 
 i 2 Cor. 2.11. 
 
 •2 Cor. 4 4. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 8. 
 j Job -27. 10. 
 A 1-8. 52. 7. 
 
 Pro. 23 5. 
 Ercl. 6. 13. 
 Lu. 18. 24. 
 Acta 6. I. 
 1 Tir... 6. 
 9. 17 
 
 Tit. 1.11. 
 JKom. 7.4. 
 
 2 Cor. 5.17. 
 2 Pet. 1.4. 
 
 m Mat. 6.15. 
 
 Lu. 8. It). 
 
 Lu. 11. aa. 
 1 The word 
 
 the 
 
 M.-it. 11. 15. 
 
 P I John 4.1 
 
 q .Vat. 7. 2. 
 
 u. e. S8. 
 
 Cor. 9. 6. 
 
 r Mat. la 12. 
 
 Mat a.-j'jg. 
 
 Lu. 8. 18. 
 
 Lu. 19. 20. 
 
 8 Mat. 13. 24. 
 
 u JNIat. 1B.31. 
 
 Lu 13. 18. 
 
 Acta 2. 41. 
 
 Acta 4. 4. 
 
 Acta 6. 14. 
 
 Acta 19.at). 
 V JLU. 1. 11. 
 
 Kev. 11.15. 
 «■ .-Mat. 13.34. 
 
 JohnlG.12. 
 X Isa. 42. 4. 
 
 Mat. a. IS, 
 
 Ps. 29. 10. 
 Ps. B5 5,7. 
 P» «9. 9. 
 Pa. 93.4. 
 Pb. 107. 
 23-29. 
 Ps. 135.5,0. 
 Nah. 1. 4. 
 ■■ P«. 33. 8, 9. 
 
 c Lev. 11. 7. 
 
 Deu. 14. 8. 
 
 la. tJ5. 4. 
 d 1 Kin. 22. 
 
 Job 1. 12. 
 Job 2. 6. 
 Job 12.16. 
 
 eil..m. 1I..20. 
 1 Joitc -6. S. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away the mul. 
 titude. they took him even as he was in 
 the ship. And there were also with him 
 other little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of ^ind, 
 and the waves beat into the ship, so that 
 it was now ftill. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
 ship, asleep on a pillow: and tney awake 
 him, and say unto him. Master, carest thou 
 not that we perish? 
 
 39 And he arose, and ^ rebuked the wind, 
 and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And 
 the wind ceased, and there was a great 
 calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them. Why are ye so 
 fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 
 
 41 And they ' feared exceedingly, and said 
 one to another. What manner of man is 
 this, that even the wincl|»nd the sea obey 
 him? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 1 Christ cofteth out the legion of devils: 21 Jairvs'i 
 suit for his dUixighter: 25 the bloody issue heaUd, 
 etc. 
 
 AND "they came over unto the other 
 ■^^ side of the sea, into the country of the 
 Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the ship, 
 immediately there met him out of the 
 tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs; 
 and no man could bind him, no, not with 
 chains: 
 
 4 Because that he had been often bound 
 with letters and chains, and the chains had 
 been j)lucked asunder by him, and the 
 fetters broken in pieces: neither could any 
 man tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he was in 
 the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, 
 and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus alar off, he ran 
 and * worshipped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, 
 What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the most high God? I adjure thee 
 bv God, that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 (For he said unto him. Come out of the 
 man, thou unclean spirit.) 
 
 9 And he asked him. What is thy name? 
 And he answered, saymg. My name is 
 Legion: for we ai-e many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much that he 
 would not send them away out of the 
 country. 
 
 11 Now there was there, nigh mito the 
 mountains, a great herd of " swine feeding. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought him, saying. 
 Send us into the swine, that we may enter 
 into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus ^ gave them leave. 
 And the unclean spirits went out, and 
 entered into the swine: and the herd ran 
 violently down a steep place into the sea, 
 (they were about two thousand,) and were 
 choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and 
 told it in the city, and in the country. 
 And they went out to see what it was that 
 was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him 
 that was possessed with the devil, and had 
 the legion, sitting, and clothed, and * in his 
 riyht mind: and they were afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it told them how it 
 befell to him that was possessed with the 
 
 . devil, and also concerning the swine. 
 
Jalriis'' Danglifcr Piavcd. 
 
 JIAP.K, VL 
 
 Mission of Vie Tn-che Ar^odla. 
 
 make the body, thus lacerated and smartin^?, 
 bear its owTi share. One other feature of the 
 evil, thus diabolically inflicted, is very sig- 
 aiiflcant— " no man could iame him; for he 
 liad been often bound with fetters and 
 chains, and the chains had been plucked 
 asunder by him, and the fetters broken in 
 pieces!" (v. 4.) And now, suppose ye that 
 tliis man was a sinner above ail sinners, be- 
 cause he siTlTeredsuch thin^'srlJS'ay; iL.13. 2-3,) 
 but on the theatre of the body we see affect- 
 ingly exhibited 'w/i.at the. powers of darkness 
 are, when uncontrolled, and wJiat men hare 
 to expect from them when once given into 
 their hand! Human reason they cannot 
 abide, for it is a light shining full upon their 
 own darkness. Human liberty, which is one 
 ^ith law, in its highest state— "the perfect 
 law of ^ioerfiy"— this they hate, substituting 
 for it a wild anarchy, that can submit to no 
 rational control,' Human jjeace they can- 
 not endure, for they have lost their own— 
 "there is no peace to the wicked." For the 
 Fame reason, human comfort, in any tlie 
 least and lowest of its forms, they will never 
 leave, if they can take it away. And over 
 the bowlings and self-inflicted tortures of 
 their maddened victims they sing the dance 
 of death, saying to all their comijlaints and 
 appeals for sympathy, with the chief priests 
 to Judas, " What is that to us? see thou to 
 that !" Is it £0.' Then, the blessedness ot 
 being delivered out of the kingdom ot dark- 
 ness, and translated into the Kingdom of 
 God's dear Son!" iCo. 1. 13.) 
 
 15-17. See on L. 8. 35-37. 18. lie prayed Mm 
 that lie might be with him— the graCetul heart 
 fresh from the hands of demons, clinging to 
 its wondrous Benefactor. 19 . g:o home, i:c. 
 — To be a missionary for Christ in the 
 region where he was so well known and so 
 long dreaded, was a far nobler calling than 
 to follow Him where nobody had ever 
 heard of him, and where other trophies not 
 less illustrious could be raised by the same 
 power and grace. 20. Decapolis— the ten- 
 citied region. See on M. 4. 25. Tiirouuhout 
 that district did this m.onument of mercy pro- 
 claim his new found Lord. 
 
 21-43. Jairus' Daughter Eaised, and 
 Issue of IJlood Healed. See on M. o. 
 18-2G. 21. See on L. 8. 40. 25, 26. Pitiable 
 case, and alTectingly aggravated— emblem ot 
 our natural state, as fallen creatures \Ez. ic 
 5, C,) and illustrating the worse than vanity 
 of all liuman remedies for spiritual maladies 
 (Ho. 5. 13.). 27. when she heard of Jesus, came 
 — ^This was the right experiment at last, be- 
 hind—shrinking, yet seeking, touched— Tliis 
 was ceremonially defiling to the person 
 touched; but the instinct of her heart told 
 her that He was above such laws. See on 
 M. 8. 3. 28. If I may but touch his clothes— 
 i. e. come in contact with Him at all-.—xe- 
 markable faith ! 29. fountain dried u i— not 
 only the issue stopt, but the cai sj of it 
 thoroughly removed, felt in her boay, <fcc.— 
 was conscious, from her bodily sensations, 
 of a perfect cure. 30. knowing in Himself— 
 
 conscious of the forth-going of His healing _ _ , ..._ 
 
 power, which was not as in prorliets aiut I Dead Sea. (Joseph. Ant. xviii. 5, 2.) Hero- 
 
 royal seal on it. Go in peace— Glorious dis- 
 missal ! 35, 36. As soon as, &c. — Jesus 
 knov ing how the heart of the agonized father 
 would sink at the tidings, and the reflections 
 at the delay which would be apt to rise in 
 his mind, hastens to reassure liim, and in 
 his accustomed style; "Be not afraid, only 
 believe "—words of unchanging preciousness 
 and power ! How vividly do sucli incidents 
 bring out Christ's knowledge of the human 
 heart and tender sympathy! (Heb. 4. 15.) 
 41. Talitha-Cumi— Aramaic, or Syro-Chaldaic, 
 the then language ol Palestine. Mark loves 
 to give such wonderful words just as they 
 were spoken. See ch, 7. 34; 14. 3G. 42, 43. 
 walked . . . sometliing to eat— in proof of per- 
 fect restoration. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Ver. 1-6. Chmst Kejected at Ts'aza- 
 Beth. See on M. 13. 63-68; and on L. 4. liJ, 
 &c. 1. his own country — Nazareth. 2. 
 whence, &c.— It bore umnistakeabie marks 
 01 the supernatural, such mighty works— as 
 tliey had heard of, for He wrought none 
 there, brother of James, &c.— Certainly, the 
 natural sense of these words is. that these 
 were well known in Nazareth as the family 
 of Joseph and Mary after the birth of Christ. 
 See on M. 13. 64-66. offended—' scandalized,' 
 or ' stumbled.' 4. Our proverb, ' Too much 
 familiarity breeds contempt,' and similar 
 ones in other langTiages, based on the same 
 principle, show how true it is of social in- 
 tercourse generally. How affecting is its 
 application to the "Chiefest among tea 
 thousand, the Altogether Lovely!— Even He, 
 it seems, had become too common in Maza- 
 reth to be appreciated ! 5. could do no mighty 
 work— i. e. because of their unbelief [V. C,) 
 which — on his own nile, M. 7. 6— tied up his 
 hands, if one may so speak, 6. marvelled-— 
 See on M. 8. 10. 
 
 7-13. Mission OF the Twelve Apostle.^. 
 See on M. 10. 1-15. 13. anointed with oil and 
 healed—' This oil was not used medicincdly, 
 but as a vehicle of tlie healing power com- 
 mitted to them, a symbol ot a deeper thing 
 than the oil itsell could accomplish,' [Alp. J 
 of which we have many examples. See on 
 A. 5. 14; 2 Ki. 6. 14, &c. It widely differed 
 from what Romanists caU extreme unction. 
 [Beng.I They do not appear to have taken 
 it with them, but employed it as they found 
 in Mith the sick— the more manliest the mir- 
 acle, rib. ] 
 
 14-30. Herod thinks Jesus a Resur- 
 rection OF THE Murdered Baptist- 
 Account of His Death. 14. King Herod 
 — Herod Antipas. one of the three sons of 
 Herod the Great, and own brother of 
 Archelaus, (ch. 2. 22,) who ruled as ethnarch 
 over Galilee and Perea. he said— "to his 
 servants," M. 14, 2. or councillors, court 
 ministers. John risen, &c. — The murdered 
 prophet haunted his guiltybreast like a spectre, 
 and seemed to liim alive again and clothed 
 with uneartlily powers, in the person of 
 Jesus. 15. See on ch. 8. 28. 17. in prison— 
 the castle of Machasrus. at the southern 
 extremity ot Herod's dominions, near the 
 
 apostles, a potvcr foreign to Him, ttti 
 dwelling in Him. 31-a3. See on L. 8. 
 45-47. 34. made thee whole ... be whole — 
 Though healed as soon as she believed, it 
 seemed to her a stolen cure— she feared to 
 acknowledge it. Jesus therefore sets His 
 
 dias — granddaughter ot Herod the Great, 
 his brother Philip's wife— This Philip was 
 not the tetrarcliof that name (L. :i. 1,) but 
 Herod Ihilip, another sou of Heroa the 
 Great, di-sinherited by his father. Herod 
 Antipas' wife was the diiughter of Aretas, 
 
Jah-us's daugJifflr restored to life. 
 
 MA UK, VI. 
 
 Cliriat cont^nwed by Ms cnimfrymen. 
 
 17 And / they began to pray him to depart 
 out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the ship, 
 he ^ that had been possessed with the devil 
 prayed him that he mijrht he ^nth him. 
 
 1!) Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but 
 Baith unto him, Go home to thy friends, 
 and teU them how great things the Lord 
 hath done for thee, and hath nad compas- 
 sion on thee. 
 
 'M And he departed.and '' began to publish 
 in Decapolis now great things Jesus had 
 done for him: and all men did marvel. 
 
 '21 II And 'when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, much 
 [leople gathered unto him: and he was uigh 
 unto the sea. 
 
 '22 And. J behold, there cometh one of the 
 nilers of the sjiiagogue, Jairus by name ; 
 and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 
 
 2'o And besought him gi'eatly, saying. My 
 little daughter lieth at the point of death: 
 / pray thee, come and lay thy hands on 
 her, ttat she may be healed; and she shall 
 live. 
 
 '24 And Jesus went with him ; and much 
 people followed him, and thronged him. 
 
 25 If And a certain woman, * which had an 
 issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things of many 
 physicians, and had spent all that she had, 
 and * was nothing bettered, but rather gi-ew 
 worse, 
 
 '27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in 
 the press behind, and *" touched his gar- 
 ment. 
 
 '23 For she said. If I may touch but his 
 clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And " straightway the fountain of her 
 blood was dried up • and she felt in her body 
 that she was healed of that plague. 
 
 'M And Jesus, immediately knowing in 
 himself that " virtue had gone out of him, 
 turned him about in the press, and said. 
 Who touched my clothes? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him. Thou 
 Beest the multitude thronging thee, and 
 sayest thou. Who touched me? 
 
 o2 A.nd he looked round about to see her 
 that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman, feaiing and trembling, 
 knowing what was done in her, came and 
 fell down before him, and told him aU the 
 truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her. Daughter, ^ thy 
 faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, 
 and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 If While ' he yet spake, there came from 
 the ruler of the synagogue's house certain 
 which said. Thy daughter is dead: why 
 troublest thou the Master any further? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
 was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the 
 B\iiagogue, »■ Be not afraid, only believe. 
 
 37 And he sutlered no man to follow him, 
 Bave Peter, and James, and John the 
 brother of James. 
 
 ;W And he cometh to the house of the ruler 
 of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, 
 and them that wept and wailed greatly. 
 
 30 And when he was come in, he saith 
 unto them. Why make ye this ado, and 
 weep? the damsel is not dead, but * sleepcth. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scom. 'But 
 when he had put them all out, he taketh 
 the lather and the mother of the damsel, 
 and them that were with him, and entereth 
 Ui where the damsel was lying. 
 
 CHAP. 5. 
 
 f Doll. fi. L'S. 
 
 1 Ki 17.18. 
 
 Job 21 14. 
 
 t Gen. 49 10. 
 
 j Wat. 9 18. 
 Acta 13 15. 
 * Lov. 16.25. 
 I I's. 108. I'J. 
 »» Acta 5.15. 
 Acta 19. 
 
 n Ex. 15. 26. 
 o Lu. G. 19. 
 p Mat. 9. 22. 
 
 ch. 10. 52. 
 
 Acts 14. 9. 
 q Lu. 8. 49. 
 r John 11.25, 
 
 40. 
 8 John U. 11. 
 t Acts 9. 40. 
 u l>3. 33. 9. 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 a Mat. 13.54. 
 
 Lu. 4. 10. 
 6 John 6. 42. 
 c Is. 53. 2, 3. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.23 
 d Mat. 12.4C. 
 
 Gal. 1. 19. 
 e Mat. 11. 6. 
 / Mat. 13. 57. 
 
 John 4. 44. 
 g Gen. 19.22. 
 
 Gen. 32.25. 
 
 Mat. 13.53. 
 
 ch 9 23. 
 h Is. 53. 1, 2, 
 
 16. 
 i Blat. 9. 35. 
 
 Lu. 13. 22. 
 j Mat. 10. 1. 
 
 ch.3. 13. 
 
 Lu. 9 1. 
 1 Tlie word 
 
 Bi.-nifiuth 
 
 a Piece of 
 
 farthing, 
 Slat. 10. 9 
 but here i( 
 is taken in 
 general for 
 money. 
 Luko 9. 
 
 k Ac 
 
 ( Mat. 10. 11. 
 
 Lu. 9. 4. 
 
 Lu. 10.7,8. 
 
 m Mat. 10.14. 
 
 Lu. 10. 10. 
 
 n Ads 13 61. 
 
 Acts 18. 6. 
 
 o Heb.lO. 31. 
 
 i Jam. 5. 14. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, 
 and said unto her, Talitha cum!; which is, 
 being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 
 arise. 
 
 42 And "straightway the damsel arose, 
 and walked; for she M'as of the aqe of 
 twelve years. And they were astonished 
 with a gieat astonishment. 
 
 43 And " he charged them straitly that no 
 man should know it; and commanded that 
 something should be given her to eat. 
 
 CIIArTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ is contemned by his own countrymen. 16 
 Of John Baptist's imprisonment aud death. 3-1 
 The miracle of the loaves and_fishes, etc. 
 
 A ND " he went out from thence, and came 
 
 -^■^ into his own country; and his disciples 
 
 follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he 
 began to teach in the synagogue: and many 
 hearing him. were a8tonished,saying,'' From 
 whence hath this man these things? and 
 what wisdom is this which is given unto 
 him, that even such mighty works are 
 wrought by his hands? 
 
 3 Is "not this the carpenter, the son of 
 Mavy, <ithe brother of James, and Joses, 
 and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his 
 sisters here with us? And they* were of- 
 fended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said imto them, / A prophet is 
 not without honour,but in his ovni country, 
 and among his own kin, and in his own 
 house. 
 
 5 And ^ he could there do no mighty work, 
 save that he laid his hands upon a few sick 
 folk, aud healed thtm. 
 
 6 And /» he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief, » And he went round about the 
 villages, teaching. 
 
 7 II And :>' he called unto Mm the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two and 
 two; and gave them power over unclean 
 spirits ; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they should 
 take nothing for their journey, save a stall 
 only ; no scrip, no bread, no i money in 
 their purse: 
 
 9 But * be shod with sandals; aud not put 
 on two coats. 
 
 10 And ^he said unto them, In what place 
 soever ye enter into an house, there abide 
 till ye deriart from that place. 
 
 11 And ^ whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear you, when ye depart thence, 
 shake " off the dust under your feet for a 
 testimony against them. "Verily I say 
 unto you. It shall be more tolerable for 
 Sodom 2 and Gomorrha in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached that 
 men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, P and 
 anointed witn oil many that were sick, and 
 healed them. 
 
 14 II And 9 king Herod heard of Mm; (for 
 his name was si)read abroad:) and he said, 
 That John the Baptist was risen from the 
 dead, and therefore mighty works do show 
 forth themselves in him, 
 
 15 Others *" said. That it is Elias. And 
 others said. That it is a prophet, or as one 
 of the prophets. 
 
 16 But «when Herod heard thereof, he 
 said. It is John, whom I beheaded: he ia 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and 
 laid hold upon John, and bound lim a 
 
Death ofJchn the Baptis 
 
 IIAIIK, VL 
 
 rive Thousand Ted. 
 
 king of Arahia; but lie prevailed on Hero- 
 dias, Ms half-brother Philip's wife, to for- 
 sake her husband and live with him, on 
 condition, says Josephus, (Antiq. xviii. 
 5, 1,) that he should put away his o-mi 
 wife. This involved nim afterwards in 
 war with Aretas, who totally defeated him 
 and destroyed his army. 18. not lawful 
 
 31-44. Five Thousand MiEACTTLOui^LY 
 Fed. 31, 32. they departed by ship— "over 
 the sea of Galilee," J. t>. i. into a desert place 
 — "belonging to the city called Bethsaida," 
 L. 9. 10, on the noi-th-eastem shore of iho 
 lake; called Jidias by Philip the tetrarc'i, 
 (L. 3. 1. who raised it from a village to a 
 city. Tliither he retired, as would seem, 
 
 ISoble fidelity !_ It was not lawful, because : partly to avoid plots against him, following 
 
 (1.) Herod's wife and Herodias' husband 
 were both lixang; i2.) The parties were be- 
 sides within the forbidden degrees of consan- 
 guinity {see Le. 20. 21 ; Herodias being the 
 daughter of Aristobulus, the brother of Doth 
 Herod and Phihp "Joseph, xviii. 5, 4.>. 20. 
 Herod feared John— But J oh nfca rednot Herod. 
 [Bksg.] observed — rather tas in Marg.) 
 ■ kept' or • preserved' him in safety, that 
 Herodias might not have her wiU of liim. 
 [Ueng. Mey. J did many things, &c.— strik- 
 ing statement, (by I^lk. only,^ iUustrat:ng 
 
 upon the Baptist's death— exemplifjdng his 
 o%\-n directions about flight from persecu- 
 tion M. 10. 23; partly to "rest a while" with 
 Ms disciples; "for there were many coming 
 and going, and theyhad no leisure so much as 
 to eat" \.v. 31 ; and partly, as the apostles had 
 but just returned from their mission and 
 reported their success (L. 9. 10, that he 
 might open to them a little further the things 
 of the Kingdom. 33, How grajjhic ! afoot— 
 here, rather by land,' A. 20. I3.i 34. moved with 
 compassion— At the sight of the multitudes 
 
 the working of contrary principles in the I who had followed him by land and even 
 slaves of passion. 21. suprer, (fcc. — Ihis I got before him, he was so moved, as was his 
 grapliicminuteness of detail aildsmuchtothe • wont in such cases, with compassion, because 
 interest of the tragic narrative. 22. daughter they were like shephercUess sheep, as to fore- 
 of Herodias— by her proper husband, PhUip: go both privacy and rest that he mi^'ht mini- 
 Salome was hr ''- '' ' "" '^ ^ .1 r.. 
 
 ..er name Joseph, lb.}. 23. ster to them. The approaching fassover, 
 sware, &c. — Those in whom passion and i no doubt, made the crowds gi-eater. iSeeJ\ 
 luxury have destroyed self-command will 
 in a capricious moment say and do what 
 
 in their cool moments they bitterly recTet. 
 25. Give me the head of John, tc — Aban- 
 doned vjornen o/re more shanuless and heart- 
 less than men. The Baptist's fidelicy marred 
 the pleasures of Herorlias, and this was too 
 good an opportimity of getting rid of him to 
 let slip. 26. the king— so called by courtesy, 
 fcee on v. 14. sorry— for he 'heard John 
 gladly, and did many tilings ' in compliance 
 with John's injunctions. This only shows 
 how far HerotUas had won him over, as 
 Jezebel did Aliab, to agree to what his 
 awakened conscience kept him long from 
 executing, his oath— See how men of no 
 principle, but troublesome conscience, will 
 stick at breaking a rash oath, while consent- 
 ing to the worst crimes ! and their sakes which 
 Bat with him— lalse shame, which could not 
 brook being thought to be troubled with reli- 
 gious or moral scruples. To how many has 
 this iiroved a fatal snare! 27, beheaded— 
 B;e-;sed martjTl Dark and cheerless was 
 thine end; but thou hast now thy Master's 
 benediction, i M. 11. 6,) and hast tound the Life 
 thou gavest away .'M . 10. 39. ' . But where are 
 they in whose skirts is found thy blood ? 28. 
 head in a charger . . . gave it to her mother— As 
 Herodias did not shed the blood ot the stern 
 reprover, but only got it done, and gloated 
 aver it, streaming from the trunkless head, 
 so the anti christian "Woman" is only 
 '"drunken with the bhod of the saints and of 
 theraartyrs of Jesus Rev. 17. 6); she gets "the 
 Jieast"—' the secidar arm,' to shed it. See on 
 Rev. 17. 3, &c. 29. Ms disciples— i. e. the Bap- 
 tist's, M. adds that ' 'they went and told Jesu; ' 
 
 6. 4, 5.) 35. the day far spent — M. says it 
 " lat 
 
 was "evening," and yet mentions a later 
 evening of the same day, v. 23. The earlier 
 began at 3 p.m. ; the later at sunset. 37. Give 
 ye them to eat — doubtless said to prepare 
 them for this new kind of miracle. Here, 
 and in J. C 5-9. follows some further dialogue 
 —"to prove them, for he Himself knew what 
 he would do" J. 6. 6. . 40. in ranks by hun- 
 dreds and by fifties— Doubtless this .vas to 
 show at a glance the number fed, and to 
 enable all to witness this glorious miracle in 
 an orderly manner, on the grass— says M. 
 [U. 19.,— '■ Jsow there was much grass in the 
 place " (J. 6. 10.;— the bushy wastes of Beth- 
 saida. blessed— L. adds, "them" i9. 16,1 le. 
 the loaves and fishes, John calls this 'giv- 
 ing thanks" (6. 11.; Tliis thanksgiving for 
 the meat and benediction of it as the food of 
 thousands, was the crisis ot the miracle, his 
 disciples to set before them — Thus were the 
 twelve held up as His future ministers. 42. 
 did all eat, and were filled- Ail the four 
 Evangelists mention this, and John says 
 they got "as much as they would" 6. ll,) 
 to show that vast as was the multitude, 
 and scanty the pro^'isions, the meal to each 
 was a full one. 43. And tiiey took up, (i:c.— but 
 not without being bidden; for Jesus said, 
 " Gather up the fragments that remain, that 
 nothing be lost" (J. 6. 12. . Tliis was to 
 bring out the whole extent of the miracle. 
 01 the fragments—'" which remained over and 
 above unto them that had eaten" J. G. 13.). 
 twelve baskets full— the word for "baskets" 
 
 here denotes part of the luggage taken by 
 J ews on a .journey, to carry, it is said, both 
 their pro-s-isions and hay to sleep on, that 
 (14. 12.). H these disclipes had, up to this time they might not have to depend on Gentiles, 
 stood apart from Him, as adherents of Jolm, | and so run the risk of ceremonial pollution. 
 iCh. 11. 2,) perhaps they now came to Jesus 1 44. five thousand men—" besides women and 
 
 not without some secret reflection on Him 
 for his seeming neglect of their master; but 
 perhaps, too, as orphans, to cast in their 
 lot henceforth with the Lord's disciples. 
 How Jesus felt, or what he said, on receiving 
 this intelligence, is not recorded; but niitfht 
 it not have been said, as at the grave ol his 
 triend Lazarus, "Jesus wept;" 
 31 
 
 children," M. 14. 21. Of these, however, there 
 would probably not be many; as only the 
 males were obliged to go to the approaching 
 festival. "We have faint precursors of this 
 glorious miracle in the doings of Elijah— 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 14-16- and still more of Llisha, 
 
 2 Ki. 4. 1-7, and 42-14: but besides the in- 
 feriority of the things done, those proijheta 
 
JoJi-n iht Eaitisl beheaded. 
 
 JAAUK, vi: 
 
 Christ walkeUi en the sea. 
 
 prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife; for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, 'It is 
 not lawful fur thee to have thy brother's 
 wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had 3 a quarrel 
 against him, and would have killed him; 
 but she could not: 
 
 20 For Herod " feared John, knowing that 
 he was a just man and an holy, and * ob- 
 served him ; and when he heard him, he 
 did many things, and heard him gladly. 
 
 21 And " when a convenient day was 
 com.e, that Herod, •" on his burth day, made 
 a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
 chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when * the daughter of the said 
 Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased 
 Herod and them that sat with him, the 
 king said unto the damsel. Ask of me what- 
 soever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, ^ Whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 
 unto the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said unto her 
 mother. What shall I ask? And she said, 
 Tlie*^ head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in straiglitway with haste 
 unto the king, and asked, saying, I will 
 that thou give me by and by in a charger 
 the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet 
 for his oath's sake, and for their sakes 
 which sat with him, he would not reject 
 her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent 6 an 
 executioner, and commanded his head to 
 be brought: and he went and beheaded 
 bim in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a charger, and 
 gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave 
 It to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they 
 came and " took up his corpse, and laid it 
 in a tomb. 
 
 30 IT And ^the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto J esus, and told him 
 all things, both what they had done, and 
 what they had taught. 
 
 31 And "he said unto them. Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a while: for <* there were many coming 
 and going, and they had no leisuie so much 
 as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a desert place 
 by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people saw them departing, 
 and many knew him, and ran afoot thither 
 out of all cities, and outwent them, and 
 came together unto him. 
 
 34 And * J esus, when he came out, saw 
 much people, and was moved with com- 
 passion toward them, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd: and /he be- 
 gan to teach them many things. 
 
 35 And if when the day was ijow far spent, 
 his disciples came un to him, and said. This 
 
 a desert place, aud now the time is far 
 
 3(j Send them away, that they may go 
 into the comitry round about, and into the 
 villages, and buy themselves bread: lor 
 they have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them. 
 Give ye them to eat. And they say mito 
 him, « Shall we go and buy two hundred 
 Sljeimywoith of bre;id, aud give them to 
 eut'< 
 
 32 
 
 t Lev. 18. 16. 
 Lav. 20. 21. 
 2 Sa. 12. 7. 
 Dan. 5. 22, 
 2a. 
 
 Eph. 5. 11. 
 2 Tim. 4. 2. 
 Heb. 13. 4. 
 
 " Mat. 14 5. 
 Mat. 21.26. 
 4 Or, kept 
 
 «ave'd him. 
 V Mat. 14. 6. 
 t« Gen 40.20. 
 KEsth. 1.11, 
 
 y E's'th. 5 3,6. 
 
 E^h. 7.2. 
 « Pro. 12. 10. 
 6 Or, one of 
 
 his guard. 
 a Acts 8. 2. 
 6 Lu. 9. 10. 
 c Mat. 14. 13. 
 d ch. 3. 20. 
 e Mat. 9. 36. 
 
 ilat. 14.14. 
 f Isa. 54. 13. 
 
 Isa. Ul. 1. 
 
 Lu. 9. 11. 
 9 Mat. 14.15. 
 
 Lu. 9. 12. 
 74 Nu. 11. 13, 
 
 2 Ki.4.43. 
 
 6 The Ko- 
 man penny 
 
 ponco half- 
 
 pfnny. 
 
 Mat. 13.28. 
 i Mat 14.17. 
 Mat. 15. 34. 
 ch. S. 5. 
 
 Lu. 9. 13. 
 John 6. 9.; 
 
 7 baDqi;et3, 
 
 1 Cor. 14. 
 
 40. 
 }• 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 
 Mat. 'jG.26. 
 
 1 Ti. 4.4.5. 
 k Mat. 14.22. 
 
 John 6. 17. 
 
 8 Or, over 
 
 BeUisaid.!. 
 I Mat. 14 23. 
 
 m Lu. 24. 28. 
 n ch. 8. 17. 
 o Jer. 17. 9. 
 
 ch. 3. 5. 
 
 ch. 16. 14. 
 
 Rom. 8. 7. 
 
 Ilcb. 3. 13. 
 P Mat. 14.3i. 
 4 Mat. U. DO. 
 
 Acts 5. 16. 
 9 Or. it. 
 
 CHAP. 7. 
 a yUi. 15. 1. 
 
 1 Or, 
 
 2 witli tha 
 fist, or, 
 Uiligently. 
 Theoi.h}- 
 
 tho clb-v^. 
 
 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves 
 have ye? go and see. And when they 
 knew, they say, »Five, and two fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them to make all 
 sit dovra 7 by companies upon the green 
 grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
 dreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five loaves 
 and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, 
 and> blessed, and brake the loaves, and 
 gave them to his disciples to set before 
 them ; and the two fishes divided he among 
 them all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve liaskets full 
 of the fragments, ancl of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
 were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 IT And * straightway he constrained his 
 disciples to get into the ship, and to go to 
 the other side before 8 ui.to Bethsaida, 
 while he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them away, he 
 departed into a mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And ' when even was come, the ship 
 was in the midst of the sea, and he alone 
 on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; 
 for the wind was contrary unto them: and 
 about the fom-th watch of the night he 
 cometh imto them, walking upon the sea, 
 and "* would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking upon 
 the sea, they supposed it had been a spuit, 
 and cried out: 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were trou- 
 bled. And immediately he taUced with 
 them, and saith unto them, Be of good 
 cheer: it is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them into the 
 ship; and the wind ceased: and they were 
 sore amazed in themselves beyond mea- 
 sure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For " they considered not the miracle 
 of the loaves: for theii- "heart was hard- 
 ened. 
 
 53 And P when they had passed over, they 
 came into the land of Gennesaret, and 
 drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out of the 
 ship, straightway they knew him, - 
 
 55 And ran through that whole region 
 round about, and began to carry about in 
 beds those that were sick, where they 
 heard he was. , . 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
 villages, or cities, or country, they laid the 
 sick hi the streets, and besought nini that 
 they 9 might touch if it were but the bor- 
 der of his garment: and as many as touched 
 9 him were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 14 Meat defiUth not a man. 24 Christ heaUth the 
 Si/ro phenician wonan's daughter, 31 aiid one 
 that luas deaf, and stammered in his speech. 
 rPHEN " came together mito him the 
 ■*■ Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
 which came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his disciples 
 eat bread with i defiled (that is to say, with 
 unwashen) hands, they found fault. 
 
 3 (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands Soft, eat not, 
 holding the tradition of the elders, 
 
 4 And when they come from the market, 
 except they wash, they eat not. And many 
 other things there be which they have 
 
Of Ceremonial Pollution,. 
 
 n^iAiiK, vn. 
 
 Tlic Syrophcnician IVoinan, 
 
 acted ever as servants, saj-ing, " Thus saith 
 the Lord," "when they announced the mir- 
 acles they Avere to perform; whereas, the one 
 feature which most struck all who came in 
 contact with Jesus was the air of Personal 
 authority with which he ever taught and 
 wi-ought his miracles. 
 
 45-62. Jesus Walks ox the Sea. See 
 on J. 6. 14-21. 
 
 53-56. Incidents on Landing. 53. See 
 on M. 14. 34. drew to the shore— a nautical 
 term is here employed, nowhere else used 
 in the N. T. [w. & w.] 54-55. How rich in 
 detaUs, as usual in this Gospel. 54, 55. knew 
 him and ran, &c.— At lliis period of our Lord's 
 ministry, the popular enthusiasm in his fa- 
 vour was at its height, carry about— some- 
 times misinfornSed of the place where he 
 was, and following the rumour of His pre- 
 sence. iAlf.1 66. touch but the border of his 
 garment— having heard, no doubt, of what 
 the woman with the issue of blood expe- 
 i-ienced on doing so (ch. 5. 25-29. ^ and per- 
 haps of other um-ecorded cases of the same 
 nature. All this they contimced to do whUe 
 our Lord was in that region (as is implied 
 in the tenses of the verbs). The time corres- 
 ponds to that mentioned J. 7. 1, when He 
 
 walked in Galilee " instead of appearing in 
 Jerusalem at the rassover, " because the ! borders, 
 Jews," that is, the rulers, "sought to kiU know it 
 him,'' (J. 6. 15.) while the people sought to 
 enthrone him! 
 
 CHAPTER vn. 
 
 Ver. 1-23. Discourse on Cehemonial 
 Pollution. See on M. 15. 1-20. 2. defiled— 
 not ceremoniaUy cleansed by washing. 4. 
 And from the market — ' after market, any 
 common business, or attending a court of 
 justice, where, after their subjection to the 
 Romans, the Jews were especially exposed 
 to intercourse and contact with heatuens. 
 [w. & w.] tables— ' couches,' . such as were 
 used at meals, which perhaps were merely 
 sprinlled for ceremonial purification. Be it 
 ODserved. that such practices, though based 
 only on the tradition of the elders," might 
 seem, even to conscientious Israelites, in the 
 liighest degree laudable. It was a ceremo- 
 nial economy they lived under; and as one 
 principal design of this economy was to teach 
 the difference oetv-een clean and unclean by 
 external symbols, it was natural to think that 
 
 exposed, in contrast with the manly obser- 
 vance of "the commautbnent of God." 9. 
 reject, or ' set aside,' the commandment, &c. — 
 There is an observable climax in our Lord's 
 representation of the dishonour done by 
 these traditionists to the divhie law. (l.) 
 They " gave up the commandment of God that 
 they rmght hold the tradition of men" {v. 8.). 
 (2.) They "set aside the commancbneat of 
 God that they might keep their own tradi- 
 tion" ,v. 9.) 1,3.! They "'made of none effect 
 the word of God through their tradition" 
 iv. 13^ or made it practically nuU. [w. & w.l 
 10. curseth— Obsen-e the large sense of 
 " cursing " here, as including, besides what it 
 expresses, all the dishonour and cruelty 
 done to a parent by mtliliolding from them 
 the "honour" legally due to them. 11. Cor- 
 ban— q. d. ' I have gifted this to pious usos, 
 and so am not permitted to alienate any 
 portion of it, even to save my parents from 
 want.' 13. many such things, &c.— This was 
 but a specimen of their hideous treatment 
 of the divine law — all for their own objects. 
 See on M. 23. 16-18. 
 
 24-30. The Syrophenician Woman. 34. 
 went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon— i. e., 
 as seems from the narrative, actually into 
 those heathen territories, though on the 
 entered a house and would have none 
 because He had not come to minister 
 to heathens, but to avoid the wTath of the 
 Pharisees at his withering exposure of them. 
 He could not be hid— Christ's fame had early 
 spread from GaUlee to these border heathen. 
 See ch. 3. 8; L. C. 17. 25. heard of him— one 
 wonders how; but distress is quick of hear- 
 ing. 26. a Greeks, e., a Gentile, a Syrophe- 
 nician by nation— so called, as being made up 
 of Syrians and Phenicians. 'M., •wTitmg for 
 Jews, describes her ;ch. 15. 22,) as "a woman 
 of Canaan." [w. (fcw.l besought Mm— "cried 
 unto Him, saying. Have mercy on me, O 
 Lord, thou Son of David." Thus, though no 
 Israelite herself, she salutes Him as Israel's 
 promised Mesdah. 27. But Jesus said unto 
 her— not at first, however, nor for a long 
 time, as we learn from M. "He ansicerecl 
 her not a v-ord," M. 15. 23, (1.) expressly 
 to show that He was not sent to such 
 as she. He had given express injunctions 
 to the Twelve, "Go not into the way 
 - of the Gentiles" (M. 10, 5.;; and being 
 
 the more mviclly and varioudy they could Himself now, in point of fact, amongst them, 
 bring this before their own minds, the more ' it was necessary, for consistency's sake, to 
 would they be falling in with the spirit and let it be seen that he had not gone thither 
 following out the de.sign of that economy.ifor missionary purposes. Therefore, He not 
 
 Such are the plausibilities by v)hich most of 
 the symbolical features of the Romish ritual 
 are defended. JN or is it merely as acts of will- 
 worship, without divine warrant, that they 
 are to be condemned, but as tending to iceak- 
 en the sense of divine authority for what is 
 commanded by mixing it up with v:hat is 
 purely human, though originally introduced 
 with the best intentions. Examples of tliis 
 deep principle will readUy occur — .such as 
 the effect, everj^vhere seen, of observing a 
 multitude of saints' days in weakening the 
 sense of the paramount claims of " the Lord's 
 Day." 7, 8. m vain they worship . . . teacliing, 
 &c.— putting the commandments of men on a 
 
 only kept sUence, but actually left the house 
 and proceeded on liis way, as wiU presently 
 appear. (2.) To try and to whet her faith, 
 patience, and perseverance. And it had the 
 desired effect: " She cried after them' (M. 15. 
 23). which shows that he was already on his 
 way from the place. Tlie disciples, as often 
 in such cases, thinking her troublesome— so 
 importunate were her cries— asked their 
 Lord to "send her away," i.e., to grant her 
 request and be rid of her; for His reply 
 shows that they meant to solicit favour for 
 her, though not from the best of motives. 
 To this Jesus answered, "I am not sent but 
 unto the lest sheep of the house of Israel' 
 
 level Avith the divine prescriptions:— </tw| (M. 15. 24.)— a speech evidently intended for 
 made their whole toorshin "vain;" an im- the disciples themselves, to satisfy them 
 portant confirmation of the remarks above I that, though the gi-ace He was about 
 made. 8. Tlie drivelling nature of these [ to shew to this Gentile believer was 
 iniiltitudinouo obsei-vaiices is here pointedly i beyond his commission, he bad not gong 
 
Of the Pharisees' traditiovs. 
 
 AIAUK, VITI. 
 
 A rmiUUude miraculousli/fcd. 
 
 received to hold, as the washing of cups, 
 and Spots, brasen vessels, and of* tables.) 
 
 5 Then * the Pharisees and scribes asked 
 him. Why walk not thy disciples according 
 to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread 
 with unwashen hands? 
 
 6 He answered and said nnto them. Well 
 hath Esaias projihesied of you hji^ocrites, 
 as it is written, "^This people honoiireth me 
 with their lips, but their heart is far from 
 me. 
 
 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, 
 teaching for doctrines the commandments 
 of men. 
 
 8 For, laying aside the commandment of 
 God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the 
 Wfishing of pots and cups: and many other 
 such like things ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them. Full well ye 
 6 reject the commandment of God, that ye 
 may keep your o^vn tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said, <* Honour thy father 
 and thy mother; and, ' Whoso curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the death: 
 
 11 Uut ye say, If a man shall say to his 
 father or mother. It is/Corban, (tliat is to 
 say, a gift.) by whatsoever thou might€st 
 be pro ri ted by me; Iw sluiU be free. 
 
 12 And ye sutler him no more to do ought 
 for his father or his mother; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of none effect 
 through your tradition, which ye have 
 delivered: and many such like things do ve. 
 
 14 IT And when he had called all the 
 people unto him, he said unto them, 
 Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
 understand: 
 
 15 There is "nothing from without a man, 
 that enteiing into him can defile him: but 
 the things which come out of him, those 
 are they that defile the man. 
 
 16 If 1 any man ha\ e ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 17 And < when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples asked 
 him concerning the parable. 
 
 IS And he saith unto them, Are ye so 
 without understanding also? Do ye not 
 perceive, that whatsoever thing from with- 
 out eutereth into the man, it cannot defile 
 him; 
 
 19 Because it entcreth not into his heart, 
 but into the belly, and goeth out into the 
 diaught, pm'giiig all meats? 
 
 20 And he said. That which cometh out 
 of the man, that defileth the man. 
 
 21 For } from \^'ithin, out of the heart of 
 men^ proceed evU thoughts, adulteries, 
 fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, 6 covetousness, ^vickedness, de- 
 ceit, lasci\iousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, 
 pride, foolishness: 
 
 23 All these evil things come from within, 
 and defile the man. 
 
 24 H And *from thence he arose, and 
 v/ent into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, 
 and entered into an house, and would 
 have no man know it: but he could not be 
 hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose young 
 daugliter had an unclean spirit, heai'd of 
 him, and came and fell at his feet: 
 
 26 The woman was a i Greek, a Svro- 
 
 Ehenician by nation; and she besought 
 ini tliat he would cast forth the devil out 
 of her daughter. 
 
 27 But J esus said unto her. Let ' the chil- 
 dieu liist be filled: for it is not meet to 
 
 a half. 
 
 4 Or, beds. 
 
 6 Mat. 15. 2. 
 c Is. 29 13. 
 
 Alat. 15. 8. 
 
 Tit. 1. 14, 
 
 16. 
 
 5 Or, frus- 
 trate. 
 laa. 24. 6. 
 Tit. 1. 14. 
 
 d Ex. 20. VI. 
 
 Deu. 5 16. 
 
 aiat. 15. 4. 
 e Ei. 21. 17. 
 
 Ley. 20. 9. 
 
 Pro. 2<).20. 
 / Mat. 15. 5. 
 
 Mat. 23 18. 
 
 1 Tim. 5 8. 
 g Act» 1U.14, 
 
 15. 
 
 Kom.14.17. 
 
 1 Cor. 8. 8. 
 
 1 Tim. 4.4. 
 
 Tit. 1 15. 
 h Mat. 11.15. 
 t Mat. 15 15. 
 ;• Gen. 6. 5. 
 
 Gon. 8. 21. 
 
 Mat. 15 19. 
 
 Acts 8. 22. 
 
 Gal. 5. 19. 
 
 ncsses, 
 wicked- 
 nesses. 
 k Mat. 15.21. 
 7 Or, 
 
 Gentile. 
 
 { Mat. 10.5,6. 
 
 Acts 13. 46. 
 
 Kom. 9. 4. 
 
 Eph. 2. 12. 
 
 m Mat. 9 29. 
 
 ch. 9. 23 
 
 1 John 3.8. 
 
 n Mat. 16 29. 
 
 Mat. 9 32. 
 Lu. 11. 14. 
 
 P ch. 8. 23. 
 John 9. 6. 
 
 1 ch. 6. 41. 
 John 11.41. 
 John 17. 1. 
 
 r John 11. 
 33,38. 
 
 lis. 42. 2. 
 ch. 5. 43. 
 cfa. 8. 26. 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 a Mat. 16 32. 
 6 Ps. 145. 9. 
 
 Heb 2 17. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 c Num. 11. 
 
 21. 22. 
 
 2 Kin. 4. 
 
 42. 43. 
 
 e Deu. 8.10. 
 
 lTi.4.4,5. 
 / Mat. 14. 19. 
 
 ch. e. 41. 
 tfJIat. 15.39. 
 h Mat. 12.;«. 
 
 take the chUdi-eu's bread, and to cast it 
 unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said unto him, 
 Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat 
 of the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her. For this saying 
 go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy 
 daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her house, 
 she found "* the devil gone out, and her 
 daughter laid upon the bed. 
 
 31 IT And ** again, departing from the 
 coasts of TjTe and Sidon, he came unto 
 the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
 the coasts of JJecapolis. 
 
 32 And "they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in iiis 
 speech; and they beseech him to put his 
 hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the multi- 
 tude, and put his fingers into his ears, and 
 he P spit, and touched liis tongue; 
 
 34 And, 9 looking up to heaven, ^ he sighed, 
 and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. 
 Be opened. 
 
 35 And * straightway his eai-s were opened, 
 and the string of his tongue was loosed, 
 and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And * he charged them that they should 
 teU no man: but the more he charged them, 
 so much the more a great deal they pub- 
 lished it; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure astonished, 
 sajing. He hath done all things well: he 
 nvdveth both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 1 Christ feedeth the -peo-pU miraculously ; 22 aiveth 
 a blind man fiis sight; 27 acknmvledgeth that he 
 is Christ who should suffer and rise again, etc. 
 TN those days " the multitude being very 
 ■*- great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus 
 called his disciples unto him, and saith 
 unto them, 
 
 2 I have * compassion on the multitude, 
 because they have now been with me three 
 diiys, and have nothing to eat: 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting to their 
 own houses, they will faint by the way: for 
 divers of them came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciyiles answered him, From 
 whence " can a nmn satisfy these men with 
 bread here in the wilderness? 
 
 5 And <i he asked them. How many loaves 
 have ye? And they said. Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to sit 
 down en the ground: and he took the seven 
 loaves, and ' frave thanks, and brake, and 
 gave to his disciples to set before them; 
 and they did set them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes: and 
 he/ blessed, and commanded to set them 
 also before theyn. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were filled: and 
 they took up of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were about 
 four thousand: and he sent them away. 
 
 10 fl And ^ straightway he entered into a 
 ship with his disciples, and came into the 
 parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And ''the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, seeking of him 
 a sign from heaven, tempting him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his spiiit, and 
 saith, Why doth this generation seek after 
 a sign? Verily I say mi to you. There shall 
 uo sign be given unto this generation. 
 
Deaf and Dumb Man Healed. 
 
 jiAEK, nn. 
 
 Sign from Heaven SougM. ' 
 
 •when Tliou foundest on Thy way to Galilee, ! 
 Tliou sentest away to make many rich ! ' 
 
 ultronenudy to dispense it. Yet did of certain actions He was about to do to 
 even tliis speech open a gleam of hope, awaken and direct his thoughts to the proper 
 could she have discerned it. ' " I am not source of relief, put his finger, &c.— To the 
 SENT," did He say? Ti'uth, Lord, Tliou impotent man He said, "Wilt thou be made 
 comest not hither in quest of ws, but I come whole i" to the blind men "What will ye 
 in quest of T}\ce; and must I go empty away? that I shall do unto you? (M. 20. 32,^ and 
 So did not the woman of Samaria, whom, | " Believe ye that I am able to do this!" 
 
 (M. 9. 28.) But as this patient could hear 
 nothing, our Lord substitutes sj-mbolical 
 But this our poor Syrophenician could not actions upon each of the organs affected. He 
 attain to. Wliat, then, can she answer to puts his fingers into his ears, as if he would 
 such a speech? Nothing. She has reached pierce through the olistacles which hindered 
 her lowest depth, her darkest moment ; she soundsfromreachingthem.[GiioT.,TKENCH.] 
 AviU just utter her last cry: "Then came she spit— See Marg. and toii.ched his tongue— i. e. 
 and worshipped Him, sajdng. Lord, help with his finger wetted with the moisture of 
 me r M. 15. 25. Tills appeal, so artless, and His own mouth lib.] as if to lubricate the 
 A\Tung from the depths of a believing heart, organ, or facilitate its free motion. By this 
 reminding us of the Publican's " God be mer- action He showed that the healing virtue 
 ciful to nie, a sinner," moved the Redeemer was from His own Person. 34. looking up to 
 at last to break silence— but in what style? heaven — ever acknowledging His Father, 
 Let the children first be filled— Is there hope even while the Healing was seen to flow from 
 here? "Illled riE,ST?— then 1117 turn, it Himself iSee J. 5. 19. i he sighed— 'over the 
 scems,i5coming!— but then, "The cHiLriREN M-reck which sin had brought about, the 
 fust/' Ah! when, on that rule, shall my malice of the devil in deforming the fair 
 turn ever come? But ere she has time for features of God's original creation,'LTREXCH,] 
 tliese ponderings of his word, another word but with a yet more painful impression 
 comes on the back of it— for it is not meet ... of that " evil thing and bitter" whence all 
 
 have sprang, and which, when Him- 
 self took our infirmities and bare our sick- 
 ness " I.M. 8. 17,J became mysteriously Hia 
 o\\-n. 
 
 "In thought of these His bro-ws benign, 
 Not even in healing, cloudless shine."— [Kehle.'} 
 go unblest? But Thou hast spoken, and Ephphatha— See on ch. 5. 41. 36. tell no man 
 the victory is mine. 28. Yes, Lord, yet, j —Into this verv region He had sent the man 
 (fcc— 'I thank Thee, O blessed One, for that out of whom had been cast the legion of 
 word! That's my whole case. Is'ot of the devils to proclaim " what the Lord had done 
 children? True. A dog? True also. Yet the for him" ich. 5. 19.) Now He will have them 
 dogs under the table are allowed to eat of " teU no man." But in the former case, there 
 the children's crumbs. Give me that, and I was no danger of obstructing His ministry 
 am content. One crumb of power from lliy by " blazing the matter," (see on ch. 1. 45, ) as 
 table shall cast the devU out of my daughter, j He himself had left the region; whereas now 
 O what lightning-quickness, what reach of He was sojourning in it. But they could 
 mstinctive ingenuity, do we behold in tliis I not be restrained; nay the prohibition seemed 
 woman! 29. And he said unto her — "O wo- only to whet the determination to publish 
 man, great is thy faith; be it unto thee even his fame. 37. He hath done all tlungs weU 
 as thou -wilt." INI. 15. 28. For this saying, go ' — 'reminding us of the words of the fir.st 
 thy way, the devU is gone out of thy daughter— creation (Ge. 1. 31, Greek,) upon which we 
 That moment the deed was done, v. 30, and are thus not unsuitably thrown back, for 
 M. 15. 28. The wonderfulness of tills case in Christ's work is in the truest sense "a new 
 aU its features has been felt in every age of , creation." [Trench.] M. adds, that seeing 
 the Church, and the balm it has adniini- the miracles wrought on this occasion, "they 
 
 stered, and will yet administer, to milUons glorified the Gpd_ofJ[srael " ^ "" " 
 
 wiU be known only in that day that shall re- 
 
 dogs, &c.— Is this the death of her hopes? our iUs have sprang, and which, when Him 
 
 Nay, but it is life from the dead. "Out of '-'*■ * — ^ -"** — •*' -' ' =-'- 
 
 the eater shall come forth meat," (Ju. 14.14.) 
 At evening time it shall be light. {Ze. 14. 7.) 
 Ha! I have it now. Hadst Thou kept 
 silence, what couM I have done but ! 
 
 veal the secrets of all hearts 
 31-37. Deaf aud Dujib JMan Healed 
 
 See on M. 15. 31. 
 CHAPTEE VHI. 
 Ver. 1-9. Four Thousand jriRACuxous- 
 LY Fed. See on M. 15. 32-38. 6. gave to his 
 31. unto the sea of GaUiee tlirough the coasts disciples— ' kept giving' {the imperfect tense, 
 of Decapolis— crossing the Jordan, on liis re- here used, marking continuous distribution], 
 turn from the borders of TjTe and Sidon, and I [w. & w.] 
 
 approachinj; the lake on its east side. M. | 10-13. Sign from Heaven Sought. See 
 adds that He " went up into a momitain, and on M. 15. 39, and 16. 1-4. 12. sighed deeply in 
 sat do-rni there," and tnat "great multitudes : his spirit— These glimpses into the interior of 
 came unto Him, ha\ang with them lame, | the Kedeemer's heart, in which Mk. abounds, 
 bUnd, dumb, maimed, and many others, I are more precious than rubies. The state of 
 casting them down at Jesu.s' feet, and He ! the Pharisaic heart, which prompted the 
 healed them," to the amazement of all. See ■ desire for a fresh sign, went to his very soul. 
 on M. 13. 29-31. ISIk. here singles out one of 1 Why a sign?—' but from unbelief and. hypo- 
 these cases, whose cure had something pecu- crisy, which repels from itself the evident 
 liar to itself. 32. they beseech Him to put ! miracles and clear proofs already afforded ! 
 his hand upon him— In their eagerness they [Stier.] There shaU be no sign, <tc. — lit. 
 are too otticious: our Lord, though usually (after the Jewish manner of expres.singa 
 doing as they here suggested, -will deal Avith solemn and peremptory determination,) *It 
 this case in His own way. 33. took him aside there sliaU be given to this generation a 
 from the multitude— So before. He " took the j sign.' a generation incapable of appreciating 
 blind man by the hand and led liim out of the such demonstrations. See He. 4. 5, and Ps. 
 town." ch. 8. 23— probably to fix his imdis- 95. 11. (Marg.) 
 tractcd attention oji Himself, and by meana ' 14-21. Tue Leavkn OS" TUfi PiiARioJiiia 
 
ITie hlind restored to si(ihf. 
 
 WAUK, IX. 
 
 Tlie trausfgnralimx of Clirlst. 
 
 13 And he left them, and, entering into 
 the shin again, departed to the other side. 
 
 14 ^ Now » the disciples had forgotten to 
 take bread, neither nad they in the ship 
 n-ith them more than one loat 
 
 15 And f he charged them, sajing. Take 
 heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
 sees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among themselves, 
 Ba.nng, It is'' because we have no bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto 
 them. Why reason ye because ye have no 
 bread ? ' perceive ye not yet, neither 
 understand 1 have ye your heait yet 
 hardened? 
 
 18 Hanng eyes, see ye not? and having 
 ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remem 
 ber? 
 
 19 When "* I brake the five loaves amonj, 
 five thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fi-agments took ye up? They say unto him 
 Twehe. 
 
 20 And " when the seven araon^ four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of frag 
 ments took ye up? And they said. Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them. How is it "that 
 ye do not undei-stand ? 
 
 22 IF And he cometh to Bethsaida; and 
 they bring a blind man unto him, and be- 
 sought him to touch him. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by the 
 hand, and led him out of the town; and 
 when P he had spit on his eyes, and put his 
 hands upon him, he asked him if he saw 
 ought. 
 
 24 And he looked up, ajid said, I see men 
 as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put his hands again upon 
 his eyes, and made him look up: and he 
 was restored, and saw every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his bouse, 
 sajing, Neither go into the town, « nor tell 
 it to any in the to\^Ti. 
 
 27 IT And *■ J esus went out, and his disci- 
 ples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi: 
 and by the way he asked his disciples, 
 saying unto them. Whom do men say that 
 lam? 
 
 28 And they answered, * John the Baptist: 
 but some say, Elias; and others, One of 
 the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say 
 ye that 1 am? And Peter answereth and 
 saith unto him, « Thou art the Christ. 
 
 30 And " he charged them that they should 
 tell no man of him. 
 
 31 H And " he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must sufler many things, 
 and be rejected of the elders, and of the 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and 
 alter three days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. And 
 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had tm'ued about, and 
 looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, 
 saying. Get thee behind me, Satan: ""lor 
 thou savoinrest not the things that be of 
 God, but the things that be of men. 
 
 34 H And when he had called the people 
 unto him, with his disciples also, he said 
 unto them, * Whosoever will come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 i or * whosoever will save his life shall 
 lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his lile for 
 my S!ike and the Gospel's, the same shall 
 save it. 
 
 iHi i-"oi- what shall it profit a man, if he 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 
 i Mat. 16. 5, 
 
 / .Mat. 16. 6. 
 
 Lu. la. 1. 
 
 1 Cor. 5. 7. 
 
 * JUt. 16. 7. 
 
 ; ch. 6. 62. 
 
 "» Mat. 24. 
 
 20. 
 
 ch. 6. 43. 
 Lu. 9. 17. 
 John 6.1i 
 n Mat. 15.37. 
 ch. 6. 62. 
 P ch 7. 33. 
 « Mat. 8. 4. 
 ch 5.43. 
 r Mat. Itj.l3. 
 
 Lu. 9. 18. 
 8 Mat. 14. 2. 
 t Mat. 10. 6. 
 
 John 0. eg. 
 
 John ll.'.i7. 
 t* Mat. 16.21). 
 "JUt. 18 21, 
 
 Mat. 17.2J. 
 
 Lu. 9. 22. 
 «> Rom. 8. 7. 
 
 1 Cor.2.14. 
 X Mat .10. -.iS. 
 
 Blat. 16. 24. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 23. 
 
 Lu. 14. 27. 
 Gal. 5. 24. 
 Gal. 6. 14. 
 P John 12. 
 25. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 8. 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 1 Johns. 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 a Mat. 16 23. 
 
 Lu. 9. 27. 
 6 Mat. 24.3IJ. 
 
 AUt. 25.al. 
 
 Lu. 22. 18. 
 
 Heb. 2. 8,9. 
 ejlat. 17.1. 
 
 Lu. 9. 23. 
 d Dan. 7. 9. 
 
 Mat. 28. 3. 
 « Ex. 40. 34. 
 
 Isa. 42. 1. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 /Heb. 1.1,2. 
 
 Hob. 2. 3. 
 
 Hob. 12.25, 
 
 26. 
 g Mat. 17. 9. 
 A Mai. 4 5. 
 
 JMat. 17.10. 
 i Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 laa. 53. 2. 
 
 Can. 9. 26. 
 
 Zech. 13. 7. 
 ;• Lu. 23. U. 
 
 Phil. 2. 7. 
 k Mat. 11.14. 
 
 Mat. 17.12. 
 
 Lu. 1. 17. 
 J Mat. 17. 14. 
 
 Lu. 9. 37. 
 1 Or, 
 
 Be I Tee? 
 mSLit.17.14. 
 Lu. 9. 38. 
 Or, (lasli. 
 otii liim. 
 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his own 
 soul? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange 
 for his soul? 
 
 38 Whosoever ' therefore shall be ashamed 
 of me and of my words in this adulterous 
 and sinful generation, of him also shall the 
 Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh 
 in the glory of his Father with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 2 Jesus transfigured: 11 he instnicteth fits <fif- 
 ciples concerning Elias; 14 casleth forth a dumb 
 and deaf spirit; 'M foreteUeth his death, etc. 
 AND he said unto them, "Verily I say 
 -^■^ unto you. That there be some of them 
 that stand here, which shall not taste of 
 death, till they have seen * the kingdom of 
 God come with power. 
 
 2 IT And * after six days Jesus taketh with 
 him Peter, and James, and John, and lead- 
 eth them up into an high mountain apart 
 by themselves: and he was transfigured 
 before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, ex- 
 ceeding <i white as snow; so as no fuller on 
 earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them Elias 
 with Moses: and they were talking with 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesns, 
 Master, it is good for us to be here: and let 
 us make three tabernacles; one for thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not what to say; for they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was * a cloud that over- 
 shadowed them: and a voice came out of 
 the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son: 
 hear /him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had looked 
 round about, they saw no man any more, 
 save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And »as they came down from the 
 mountain, he ch.irged them that they 
 should tell no man what things they had 
 seen, till the Son of man were liseu from 
 the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with them- 
 selves, questioning one with another what 
 the rising from the dead should mean. 
 
 11 IT And they asked him, sajing. Why say 
 the scribes '' that Elias must first come? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, Eliaa 
 verily cometh first,and rec toreth all things ; 
 and » how it is written of the Son of man, 
 that he must sufler many things, and > be 
 set at nought. 
 
 13 But I say unto you. That * Elias is 
 indeed come, and they have done unto him 
 whatsoever they listed, as it is written of 
 him. 
 
 14 f And J when he came to his disciples, 
 he saw a great multitude about them, and 
 the scribes questioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, when 
 they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and 
 running to him saluted him. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes. What ques- 
 tiou ye i with them? 
 
 17 And '"one of the multitude answered 
 and said. Master, 1 have brought unto thee 
 my son, which hath a dumb spirit: 
 
 18 And wheresoever he t<iketh him, he 
 2 teareth him ; and he foameth, and giiash- 
 eth wth his teeth, and piiieth away: and I 
 spake to thy disciples that they should cast 
 him out; and they could not. 
 
Lcfiven ofihe rnarisees and Sadducecs. MAEK, IX. 
 
 Peter's Confession oj Christ, Ax. 
 
 A>T5 Sapkucees. See on M. 16. 5, 12. 14. put Ms hands again . . . saw dearly— Perhaps 
 cue loaf— Here we have another example of the one operation pertectly re.-itored the 
 that graphic circumstantiality which gives €*/e5, while the other miparted inmiediately 
 
 such a charm to this briefest of the four Go. 
 pels. The circumstance of the " one loaf 
 
 the faculty of a.nng thtm. 'Tis the only re- 
 rded example of a progressive cure, and it 
 
 only remaining 'was more suggestive of their ■ certainly illustrates similar methods in the 
 Master's recent miracles than the entire , spiritual kingdom. Of the four recorded 
 absence of provisions.' [vr. & \v.] 15. leaven i cases of sight restored, all the patients save 
 of the Pharisees— " and of the Saiducees," ' one either came or v:cre brought to thePhy- 
 M. 16. 6. and the leaveu of Herod— Ihe teach- 1 sician. In the case of the man bom blind, 
 ing or "doctrine" ,r. 12., of the Pharisees and tlie Physician came to the patient, fctme 
 of the Sadducees was Quite difi'erent, but ' seek and find Christ: of others He is found 
 both were equally pernicious; and the who seek Him not. See on M. 13. 44, 46. 20 
 Herodians, though rather a political party, ''°''*' ^^"^ *" '''^'' >i""<'o_T>^c:iri,.= t-ha ,i=„q1 r^o. 
 
 were equally envenomed again.st our Lord's -„ „ — „ , 
 
 spiritual teaching. See on ch. 3. 6. The ; matter, retirement in this case •would be 
 
 penetrating and diffusive quality of leaven, 
 
 for good or bad, is the ground of the com- 
 
 p^ri.son. 16.— But a little ago He was tried 
 
 with the obduracy of the Pharisees; now He 
 
 is tried with the obtuseness of his own di.s- 
 
 ciples. Tlie nine questions, following in rapid 
 
 succession, v. 17-21, show how deeply He was 
 
 hurt at this want of spiritual apprehension, 
 
 and worse still, their low thoughts of Him, 
 
 as if He would-utter so solemn a warning on 
 
 so pettv a subject. It will be seen, however, 
 
 from the verj' form of their conjecture, " It 
 
 is because v:e have no bread," and our Lord's i the Mediterranean Sea. It was situated at 
 
 astonishment that they should not by that i the foot of Mount Lebanon, near the sources 
 
 sent hi-m to his house— Besides the usual rea- 
 sons against going about "blazing the 
 matter, retirement '" *'"' = 
 salutary to himself. 
 
 27-38. Peter's Coxfesston of Christ- 
 First Explicit Ajs^xouncement of His 
 Approaching Death— Rebuke of Peter, 
 AND General AVarnlng. See on M. 16. 
 13-28. 27. Csesarea Philippi — originally Pa- 
 neas, but changed, by Philip the tetrarch 
 who rebuilt it , in houour of the Roman 
 Emperor, llberius, into Cctsarca Joseph. 
 Antiq., x\aii. 2. 1. , to which he added Phi- 
 lippi, after his own name, to distinguish it 
 from Ciesarea of Palestine A. lo. l, (fcc. on 
 
 time have known better what He took up 
 His attention with— that He ever left the ahote 
 care for His cnvn temporal icants to the 
 
 of ths Jordan. John— risen from the dead. 
 M. adis as another theory— Jeremias — M. 
 16. 14. "SVas this because "the Man of 
 
 Tvelve; that He did this so entirely, that j sorrows" seemed to resemble 'theweepin 
 
 finding they were reduced to their last loaf 
 they felt as if unworthy of such a trust, and 
 could not think but that the same thought 
 was in their Lord's mind which was pressing 
 upon their own; but yet that, so far wTong 
 were they, that it hurt His feelings— sharp 
 just in .proportion to His love— that such a 
 thou.uht of Him should have entered their 
 minds ! AVTio that like angels ' ' desire to look 
 into these things" will not prize such glinvpses 
 above gold? 17. heart yet hardened — How 
 strong an expression to use of real disci iiles! 
 cf. ch. 6. 52, and on J. 6. 21. 19, 20. baskets- 
 full . . . Twelve . . . Seven — Profuse as were 
 our Lord's miracles, we see from this that 
 tliey were not wrought at random, but that 
 He carefully noted their minutest details, 
 and desired that this should be done by 
 those who witnessed, as doubtless by all who 
 read the record of them. Even the different 
 kind of baskets used at the two miraculous 
 feedings— so carefully noted in the two nar- 
 ratives, both in M. and IMk.— are here also 
 referred to; the one smaller, of which there 
 
 prophet?' 29. But whom say ye, (tc. — He 
 had never put this question before, but the 
 crisis He was reaching made it fitting that 
 He should now have it out of them. "We 
 may suppose this to be one of those moments 
 of which the prophet says, in His name, 
 " Tlien 1 said. Ihave laboured in vain; I have 
 spent my strength for nought, and in vain" 
 ;ls. 49. 4. . " Lo, these tliree years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig tree;" and what is it ? 
 As the result of aU, I am taken for " John 
 the Baptist, Elias, Jeremias, one of the 
 prophets." Yet some there are that have 
 "beheld my glory, the glory as of the Only 
 Begotten of the Father," and 'I shaU hear 
 their Aoice, for it is sweet.' 33. When He 
 had turned about and looked on his disciples, 
 he rebuked Peter— for He perceived that he 
 was but bokUy uttering what others felt, 
 and that the cheek was needed by them 
 aiso. 34. When he had called the people, 
 with his disciples also. He said, Ax.— turn- 
 ing the rebuke of one into a warning 
 to all, including even his general audi- 
 
 were twelve, the other much larger; of wliichence: 'A suffering and dying Messiah lik- 
 there were seven. 21. How not understand— j eth you iU; but what if His servants shall 
 ' that care about the fewness of loaves in vour I meet the same fate? They may not; but 
 scrip coiUd not have prompted the warning I i who follows Lie must be prepared for the 
 
 gave you.'; 
 
 worst.' take up his cross 
 
 e prep; 
 -W3 li 
 
 have become 
 
 22-26. BLrsT> Man at Bethsaiba Re- I so accustomed to this expression, in the 
 stored to Sight. 22. to Eethsaida— Is. E. j sen.«e of being prepar-ed/or </'iaismr7e?tero?, 
 of the lake, besought Him to touch him— See that we are apt to forget the pveciser sense 
 on ch. 7. :i3. 23. took him by the hand and led i in which it is here used and iu M. 16. 24,) 
 him— Gf the deaf and dumb man it is merely 1 namely, a going forth even to crv-cifinon, as 
 said that "He took him aside;" ,ch. 7. 33 ;! our Lord did when made to bear his own 
 but this bUnd man He led by the hand out of I cross J. W. 17,) tiU relieved by Simon the 
 
 the to%\Ti, doing it Himself, rather than Cyienian ;M. 27 
 
 employing another— great himiility [Beng.J 
 —that He might gaiu his confidence and 
 raise his expectation, spit on his eyes— the 
 organ affected. See on ch. 7. 33. 24. men as 
 trees walkhig— he could as yet only distin 
 
 35-38. See on L. 0.23-27 
 
 CHAPl'ER IX. 
 
 Ver. 1-13. Jesus Transfigured— Cox- 
 yersatiox about Elias. See on L. 9. 27-36. 
 
 14-29. Demonl\c and Lunatic Boy 
 Healed. 14-16. On the moniiug after the 
 
 guisli tJiem from trees by their moving. 25. ] Transfi^nration, which appears to have 
 
 Si 
 
Chrisl enjobieth humility. 
 
 MARK, X. 
 
 Of divorcement. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, faith- 
 less generation, how long shall I he with 
 you? how loug shall I suffer you? Bring 
 him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him: and 
 when " he saw him, straiglitway the spirit 
 tare him; and he fell on the ground, and 
 wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father. How long is 
 it a<;o since this came unto him? And he 
 said. Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the 
 fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: 
 but if thou canst do any thing, have com- 
 passion on us, and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, " If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him that 
 believeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of the child 
 cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I 
 believe ; P help thou mine unbelief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people came 
 running together, he « rebuked the foul 
 spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and 
 deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, 
 and enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent mm 
 sore, and came out of liim: and he was as 
 one dead ; insomuch that many said, He is 
 dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and 
 lifted him up ; and he arose. 
 
 23 And ''when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him privately. 
 Why could not we cast him out? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This kind can 
 come forth by nothing but by prayer and 
 fasting. 
 
 30 IT And they departed thence, and passed 
 tlirough Galilee ; and he would not that 
 any man should know it. 
 
 31 For «he taught his disciples, and said 
 unto them. The Son of man is delivered 
 into the hands of men, and they shall kill 
 him ; and after that he is killed, he shall 
 rise the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that saymg, 
 and were afraid to ask him. 
 
 33 IT And « he came to Capernaum: and, 
 beuia; in the house, he asked them. What 
 was it that ye disputed among yom'selves 
 by the way? „ , 
 
 3i But they held their peace: " for by the 
 way they had disputed among themselves, 
 who should be the greatest. 
 
 35- And he sat down, and called the twelve, 
 and saith unto them, " If any man desire 
 to be first, the same shall be last of all, and 
 servant of alL 
 
 36 And "' he took a child, and set him in 
 the midst of them : and when he had taken 
 him in his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 ^'^hosoeve^ shall receive one of such 
 children in my name, receiveth me: *and 
 whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not 
 me, but him that sent me. 
 
 38 H And ^ John answered him, saying. 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils m 
 thy name, and he followeth not us: and we 
 forbade him, because'he followeth not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not: "for 
 there is no man which shall do a miracle 
 in my name, that can lightly speak evil of 
 me. 
 
 40 For " he that is not against us is on our 
 part. 
 
 41 For 6 whosoever shall gire you a cup of 
 water to diiuic in my uanie, because yc 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 n ch. 1. 26. 
 
 Lu. 9. 42. 
 2 Chr. 20. 
 
 20. 
 
 Mat. 17. 20. 
 
 ch. 11. 23. 
 
 Lu. 17. 6. 
 
 q Acts 10.3.3. 
 
 1 Jonn 3.8. 
 r .^Ut. 17.19. 
 « JLit. 17. 22. 
 
 Lu 9. 44. 
 {Mat. 18.1 
 
 Lu 9. K. 
 
 Lu. 22. 24. 
 « Pro. 13 l:i. 
 B Mat. 20.2C, 
 
 27. 
 
 ch. 10. 43. 
 
 Jam. 4. 6. 
 
 U> xMat 1.^. 2 
 
 ch. 10. ID. 
 
 «Mat 10.40. 
 
 Lu. 9. 48 
 y Nu. 11. 28. 
 
 L I. 9. 49. 
 Z 1 Cor. 12.3. 
 a M»t. 12.:*). 
 b ftLit. 10. 42. 
 c Mat IS. 6. 
 
 Lu. 17. 1. 
 
 Dexi. 13. 6. 
 
 JIat. 6. 29. 
 
 Mat. 18. 8. 
 
 Col. 3. 5. 
 
 Heb. 12.1. 
 d U 1)6. 24. 
 
 2 Thei.l.O. 
 4 Or, cause 
 
 ortbnd. 
 Rom. 8. 13. 
 
 Gal. 5. 24. 
 / Lev. 3. 13. 
 
 Ezo. 4.1. 34. 
 Sf JIat. 5.13. 
 
 Lu 14.34. 
 /. Eph. 4. 29. 
 
 Col. 4. 6. 
 i Rom. 12.18. 
 
 Rom. 14 19. 
 
 2 Cor. 13. 
 
 11. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 
 Heb. 12. 14. 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 I Mat. 19. 1 
 
 John 
 
 11.7. 
 
 1 Mat. 
 
 19.3. 
 
 c Deu. 
 
 24.1. 
 
 Mat. 
 
 ft. Si. 
 
 Mit. 
 
 19. 7. 
 
 dOeu 
 
 9. 15. 
 
 Acta 13.18. 
 
 eGen. 
 
 1.27. 
 
 Gen 
 
 ft. 2. 
 
 /Gen 
 
 2. 24. 
 
 r.e.lli. 
 
 E|.h 
 
 .'•.. 31. 
 
 g^Lt 
 
 5. 32. 
 
 Mat 
 
 19.9. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 llj. 18. 
 
 Rom 
 
 . 7.3. 
 
 ft »Lit 
 
 19.13. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 18. 15. 
 
 i 1 Cor. U. 
 
 2). 
 
 
 j Mat 
 
 ia.ij 
 
 belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, ho 
 shall not lose his reward. 
 
 42 And "whosoever shall offend one of 
 these, little ones that believe m me, it is 
 bitter for him that a millstone were hanged 
 about his neck, and he were cast into the 
 
 43 And if thy hand 3 offend thee, cut it off: 
 it is better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, than having two hands to go into 
 hell, into the fire that never shall be 
 quenched ; 
 
 44 Where ^ their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: 
 it is better for thee to enter halt into life, 
 than ha\ing.two feet to be cast into hell, 
 into the fire that never shall be quenched; 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. , , 
 
 47 And if thine eye * offend thee, « pluck 
 it out: it is better for thee to enter into the 
 kingdom of God with one eve, than having 
 two eves to be cast into hell-fiie; 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. ,:,.., ^ 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, 
 and / every sacrifice shall be salted with 
 
 50 *Salt ^is good; but if the salt have lost 
 his saltness. wherewith will ye season it? 
 Have '' salt in yourselves, and » have peace 
 one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 2 Of divorcement. 13 Christ bl^sseth children; 23 
 
 telleth the datujer of riches; .32 foretdkth his 
 
 death and resurrection. 46 Blitui Barttmeus 
 
 receivelX sight. 
 
 A ND " h« arose from thence, and cometh 
 ■^ into the coasts of Judoa by the larther 
 side of Jordan: and the people resort unto 
 him again: and, as he was wont, he taught 
 them again. . ^ , . . 
 
 2 H And 6 the Pharisees came to him, and 
 asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away /iismfe? temptin^g him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
 What did .Closes command you? 
 
 4 And th(y said, " Moses suftered to write 
 a biU of di rorcement, and to put her away. 
 
 5 And Je lus answered and said unto them. 
 For d. the hardness of yom- heart ne wrote 
 vou this precept: „ ,, 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the creation 
 God " made them male and temale. . 
 
 7 For fth\s. cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and cleave to his wite; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so 
 then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath jomed to- 
 gether, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples asked 
 him again of the same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, ^ Whosoever 
 shaU put away his mfe, and marry another, 
 coramitteth adultery against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away her 
 husband, and be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. u-i^,.^,, 
 
 13 1[ And " they brought young children 
 to him, that he should touch them: and ^is 
 disciples rebuked those that brought them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, he ■vvas much 
 displeased, and said unto them, ^ufier the 
 little children to come unto me and lorbid 
 tlieni not: lor *of such is the kmgdom ol 
 
 15 Verily I say unto joa,; Whosoever shall 
 
Christ casteth out 
 
 MARK, IX. 
 
 a Deaf and Dumb Spirit. 
 
 taken place at night, Jesus " came down i enough to cure the boy, and by the dignity 
 from the hill" (see on L. 9. 37,) with Peter i with which He had ordered him to be brought 
 and James and John, and, on approacliing to Him— in this mixed state of mina, he 
 
 the other nine, found them surrounded by 
 a great multitude, "and the Scribes ques- 
 tioning " or disnuting with them. iN'o doubt 
 these cavillers were twitting the apostles of 
 Jesus with their inability to cure the Demo- 
 niac boy of whom we are presently to hear, 
 aaid insinuating doubts even of their Mas- 
 ter's ability to do it; while they, zealous for 
 their Master's honour, would no doubt refer 
 to Ms past miracles in proof of the contrary. 
 But no sooner was Jesus " beheld," than "all 
 the people" ('the multitude') were gi-eatly 
 amazed,— or 'astounded'— "and running to 
 him saluted him." l"he singularly strong 
 expression of surprise, the sudden arrest of 
 the discussion, and the rush of the multitude 
 towards Him, can be accounted for by nothing 
 less than something amazing in Ms appear- 
 ance. There can hardly be any doubt that 
 His countenance still retained traces of His 
 transfiguration-glory. (See Ex. 34. 29, 30. 
 [Beng., De W., Mey., Trench, Alf.] No 
 wonder, if tMs was the case, that they not 
 only ran to Him but saluted Him. Our 
 Lord, however, takes no notice of what had 
 attracted them, and probably it gradually 
 faded away as He drew near; but addressing 
 Hmiself to the Scribes, he demands the 
 subject of their discussion, ready to meet 
 them where they had pressed hard upon his 
 nalf-mstructed and as yet timid apostles. 
 17, 18. Ere they had time to reply, the father 
 of the boy, whose case had occasioned the 
 dispute, himself steps forward and answers 
 the question; telling a piteous tale of deaf- 
 ness, and dumbness, and fits of epilepsy, 
 ending with tMs, that the disciples, though 
 entreated, could not perform the cure. 19, 
 20. Our Lord replies to the father by a severe 
 rebuke to the disciples. As if wounded at 
 the exposure before such a multitude of the 
 weakness of his disciples' faith, which doubt- 
 less He felt 'as a reflection on Himself, He 
 puts them to the blush before all— it is given 
 with more severity in M. 17. 17 — but in lan- 
 
 fuage fitted only to raise expectation of what 
 lunself would do :— "How long shall / be 
 with you," and yet you cannot perfonn this 
 cure ? High claims these ; but they shall 
 speedily be made good. 20, 24. The order to 
 bring the patient to Him was instantly 
 obeyed- when lo! as if conscious of the pre- 
 sence of Ms divine Tormentor, and expecting 
 to be made to quit, the fovd spirit rages and 
 is furious, determmed to die nard. doing all 
 the miscMef he can to this poor cliild Miiile 
 yet within Ms grasp:-" When he saw Him, 
 straightway the spirit tare him," kc. Still 
 Jesus does nothing, but keeps conversing 
 with the father about the case— partly to 
 have its desperate features told out by him 
 who knew them best, in the hearing of the 
 spectators ; partly to let its virulence have 
 tune to show itself; and partly to deepen the 
 exercise of the father's soul, to draw out his 
 faith and thus prepare both him and the by- 
 standers for what He was to do. Having 
 told briefly the affecting features of the case, 
 the poor father, half dispirited by the failure 
 of the disciples, and the aggravated virulence 
 of the malady itself in the presence of their 
 Master, yet encouraged too by what he had 
 heard of Christ, by. the severe rebuke He had 
 given to His disciples for not having faith 
 5i 
 
 closes Ms description of the case with these 
 touching words, "Bid if thou canst do any- 
 thing, have compassion on us, and help us !" 
 — maMng the case Ms own. \cf. M. 1.5. 26, 
 "Lord help me,", [Axf.] Still, nothing done. 
 Tlie man is but struggling into faith. It must 
 come a step further. But he had to do with 
 Him who breaks not the bruised reed, and 
 wbo knew how to inspire what He demanded. 
 23. The man had said to Htm, "// Thou, 
 canst do;" Jesus retorts upon him, "IJ 
 thou canst believe." The man had said, "If 
 Tliou canst do anything-" Jesus replies, "aH 
 things are possible" to faith: — 'My doing all 
 depends on thy belieying.' To impress this 
 still more. He redoubles upon the believing: 
 "If thou canst beikve, aU things are possible 
 to Mm that hellevetli." ' Thus the Lord helps 
 the birth of faith in that struggling soul; and 
 now, though with pain and sore travail, it 
 comes to the birth.' [Olsh., Tkench.] 24. 
 —Seeing the case stood still waiting not 
 upon the Lord's power but nis faith, the 
 man becomes immediately conscious of con- 
 flicting principles, and rises into one of the 
 noblest utterances on record: "Straightway," 
 kc.—q. d. 'It is useless concealing from Thee, 
 
 Tliou mysterious, mighty Healer, the un- 
 belief that still struggles in tMs heart of 
 mine; but that heart bears me witness that 
 
 1 do believe in Thee- and if distrust stiU re- 
 mains, I disown it, I wrestle with it, I seek 
 help from Thee against it.' Two things are 
 very remarkable here: (1.) The fit and 
 owned presence of unbelief, which oMy the 
 strength of the man's faith could have so re- 
 vealed to his own consciousness. (2.) His 
 appeal to Christ for help against his felt un- 
 belief—a, feature in the case quite unparallel- 
 ed, and showing, more than aU protestations 
 could have done, the insight he had attained 
 ofapowerin Christmore glorioii.s than any He 
 haclbesought for his poor child. 25.— The work 
 was done; and as the commotion and con- 
 fusion in the crowd was now increasing, 
 Jesus at once, as Lord of spirits, gives the 
 word of command to the "dumb and deaf 
 spirit", to be gone, never again to return to 
 that victim. 26.— The malignant cruel spirit, 
 
 see on ch. 5. 2, &c.j now conscious that Ms 
 time was come, gathers up his whole strength, 
 v,-ith intent by a last stroke to MU Ms victim, 
 and had nearly succeeded: "in so much that 
 many said. He is dead." But the Ix)rd of life 
 was there ; the Healer of aU maladies, the 
 Friend of sinners, the Seed of the woman, 
 a " Stronger than the strong man anned, 
 was there. The very faith wliich Christ de- 
 clared to be enough for everything being now 
 found, it was not possible that the serijent 
 should prevail. He might " bruise the heel," 
 and he does it to this believing man in Ms 
 child. But " his own head" shall go for it — 
 his "works shall be destroyed," (l J. 3. 8,) — 
 as related in v. 27. 28, 29. This kind—' of evil 
 spirits,' perhaps, fasting— 'as thev could 
 not I'gst whUe He was with them, ■ h. 2. i9,i 
 perhaps this was intended' as ii great prin- 
 ciple ' for their after guidance,' 1 Ale. ] Great 
 and difficult duties require special preparer- 
 Hon and self-denial. 
 
 30-32. Christ's Second Explicit An- 
 nouncement OP His Death and Eesxjr- 
 BECTioN. See on M. 17. 22, 23; and L. 9. 43 45. 
 
T?ie dawjer ofrkhes. 
 
 AIARK, XT. 
 
 Blind Bartimens healed^ 
 
 not receive the kingdom of God a3 a little 
 child, he shall not enter therein. 
 
 16 And he * took them up in his arms, put 
 hix hands upon them, and blessed them. 
 
 17 IT And ' when he was gone forth into the 
 waVj there came one runnins, and kneeled 
 to him, and asked him. Good Master, what 
 shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good? there is none good hut one, 
 that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the commandments,"* Do 
 not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not 
 steal. Do not bear false witness, Defraud 
 not. Honour thy father and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto him. 
 Master, all these have I obsen'ed from my 
 youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus, beholdina; him, loved him, 
 and said unto him. One thing thou lackest: 
 go thy way, sell " whatsoever thou hast, 
 and give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure "in heaven: and come, take up 
 tlie P cross, and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that sasing, and 
 went away giieved: for he had gieat pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 23 H And « Jesus looked round about, and 
 saith unto his disciples. How hardly shall 
 they that have riches enter into the king- 
 dom of God! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at his 
 words. But Jesus answereth again, and 
 saith unto them, Children, how hard is it 
 for them ^ that trast in riches to enter into 
 the kingdom of God! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go through 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of 
 measure, saying among themselves, Who 
 then can be saved? 
 
 27 And Jesus, looking upon them, saith. 
 With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God: for * with God all things are possible. 
 
 28 % Then ' I'eter began to say mito him, 
 Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
 thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, Yerily I 
 say unto you. There is no man that hath 
 lelt house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or lauds, 
 for my sake, and the Gospel's, 
 
 30 But " he shall receive an hundred-fold 
 now in this time, houses, and bretluen, and 
 sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
 lands, " with persecutions; and in the world 
 to come eternal life. 
 
 31 But "'many that are first shall be last; 
 and the last tirst. 
 
 32 IT And * they were in the way going up 
 to Jerusalem; and Jesus went befuiethem: 
 and they were amazed; and as they fol- 
 lowed, they were afraid. 2' And he took 
 again the twelve, and began to tellthem 
 what things should happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
 salem: and the Son of man shall be de- 
 livered mito the chief piiests, and unto 
 
 the scribes; and they shall condemn him 
 
 " . lall 
 
 Gentiles 
 
 to death, and shall deliver him to the 
 
 3-i And they shall mock him, and shall 
 scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
 Bhall kill him: and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 35 H And * James and John, the sons of 
 Ztbedee, come unto him, saying, ^aater, 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 
 k Is. 40. 11. 
 
 I Mat. 19. IG. 
 
 Lu. IS 18. 
 
 Acta 
 
 44. 
 
 1 Ti. C.13. 
 
 J>t-.t. 6. 19, 
 20. 
 
 Mat. 19.21. 
 
 Lu. 12. 33. 
 
 Lu. 16. 9. 
 P Acts 14.22. 
 
 2 Tim. 3. 
 
 12. 
 9 JIat. 19.23. 
 
 Lu. 18. 24. 
 r Job 31. 24. 
 
 Ps. 52. 7. 
 
 Ps. 62. 10. 
 
 lXim.6. 
 
 « Jor. 32. 17. 
 
 Mat. 19 26. 
 
 Lu. 1. 37. 
 
 Heb. 7. 25. 
 t aiat. 19.27. 
 
 Lu.18.28. 
 
 M2Chr.25.9. 
 
 Ps. 19.11. 
 
 Lu. 18. .30. 
 
 K Acta 14.22. 
 
 1 Thos. 3.3. 
 
 2 Tim. 3. 
 
 Hob. 12. 6. 
 "'JNlat. 19.30. 
 
 fiLit. 20.1G. 
 
 Lu. 13 -M. 
 
 « Mat. 20.17. 
 
 18. 31. 
 
 y ch. 8. 31. 
 
 ch. 9. 31. 
 
 Lu. 9. 22. 
 
 Lu. 18. 31. 
 « Mat. 20.20. 
 a Acts 12. 2. 
 
 "Rev. 1.9. 
 6 Jam. 4. 3. 
 c Mat 20.24 
 d Lu. 22. 25. 
 
 1 Or, think 
 good. 
 
 e Mat. 20.26, 
 
 ch. 9. 35. 
 
 Lu. 9. 48. 
 /■John 13.14. 
 
 Phil. 2. 7. 
 
 Heb. 6. 8. 
 g Isa. 53. 10. 
 
 D.-m. 9. 24, 
 
 iskt. 20.23. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 6. 
 
 Tit. 2.14. 
 h Mat. 20.29. 
 
 La. 18. 35. 
 i Isa. 11. 1. 
 
 Jer. 23.5.6. 
 
 Rora. 1. 3. 
 
 Rev. 22.1G. 
 2 Or, savei! 
 
 6 Acts 1. 12. 
 
 c Acts 10.36. 
 
 lieb. I. -i. 
 
 we would that thou shonldest do for U3 
 whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, What would 
 ye that I should do for you? 
 
 37 They said unto him. Grant unto us that 
 we may git, one on thy right hand, and the 
 other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not 
 what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that 
 I diink of? and be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized with? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, We can. And 
 Jesus said unto them, "Ye shall indeed 
 drink of the cup that I drink of; and with 
 the baptism that I am baptized withal shall 
 ye be baptized: 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand and on 
 my left hand is not mine to give; but it 
 shall be given b to them for whom it ia 
 prepared. 
 
 41 And " when the ten heard if, they be- 
 gan to be much displeased with James and 
 John. 
 
 42 But Jesns called them to him, and saith 
 unto them, <* Ye know that they which i are 
 accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise 
 lordship over them; and their great ones 
 exercise authority upon them. 
 
 43 But "so shall it not be among you: but 
 whosoever will be great among you, shall 
 be your minister; 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be the 
 chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even /the Son of man came net to 
 be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
 to ^^ve his life a ransom for many. 
 
 46 if And '' they came to Jericho: and as 
 he went out of Jericho with his disciples 
 and a gi-eat number of people, blind Barti- 
 mens, the son of Timeus, sat by the high- 
 way-side begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus 
 of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, 
 Jesus, tliou »son of Da\id, have mercy on 
 me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he should 
 hold his peace: but he cried the more a 
 gieat deal, Tliou son of David, have mercy 
 on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded 
 him to be called. And they call the blind 
 man, saying unto him. Be of good com- 
 fort, rise ; he calleth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, 
 and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, ^Vhat wilt thou that 1 should do 
 unto thee? The blind man said mito him 
 Lord, that I might receive my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way: 
 thy laith hath i^made thee whole. And 
 immediately > he received his sight, and 
 followed Jesus in the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem; 12 cvrseth a fruit' 
 less fig tree : Tt silencet/i the priests who quei- 
 iioned his authority. 
 
 A ND "when they came nigh to Jerusa- 
 -"■ km, unto Beth phage and Bethany, at 
 the mount of * Olives, he sendeth forth two 
 of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them. Go your way into 
 the tillage over against you: and as sooa 
 as ye be entered mto it, ye shall find a colt 
 tied, whereon never man sat; loose him 
 and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you. Why do 
 ye this? say ye that 'the Lord hath need 
 
John rebuked for Exdusivsness. 
 
 MAPJv, X. Christ's Announcement of His Death. 
 
 33-50. Strife abiong the Twelve, Who [Grot.] and they were amazed—' struck with 
 suouLD BE GREATEdT IN THE KiKGDOM astonishment' at Ms courage in advancing 
 .._ TT — ,.,„ T„„„ -r.„„^^_„„ „.-... !:-„ to certain death. 
 
 OF Heaven— John Eebuked Foit. Ex 
 CLUSiVENE.ss. See on M. IS. 1-9; and ou 
 L. 9. 46-50. 35. sliall be— i. e. 'let him be,' cf. 
 L. 14. 11; 18. 14. 43-48. See ou M. 5. 29, 30, 
 The "offence," or occasion of stumblinj?, 
 immediately in view here was the dispute 
 among the apostles, which arising out of 
 their carnalambition,was aggravated, doubt- 
 less, as the dispute went ou, by a number of 
 little things, hand , . . feet . . . eyes, &c. — 
 'wliatever i:> to thee an occanon of sin, sacri- 
 fice it, hov:ever dear.' The literal interpre- 
 tation of these precepts by some early fana- 
 tics shows a very low apprehension of spiri- 
 tual things, two liands . . . feet . . . eyes, (fee. 
 — * no laceration of natural feeling or corrupt 
 affection can be ivcighed against final perdi- 
 tion.' hell . . . hell . . . heU-fire, &c.— Thrice 
 repeated, hoiv awfid this, of itself tremendous 
 word sounds from tJie tips of Love incar- 
 nate ! But when to this he adds, thrice 
 over in the same terms, " where tlieir worm 
 dieth not, and the fire is not quenched" — 
 words enough to make both the ears of 
 everyone that lieareth them to tingle — one 
 cannot but loathe the mawkish sentimental- 
 ism which condemns all such language in the 
 mouthT of His servants, as inconsistent with 
 what they presume to call 'the religion ot 
 the meek and lowly Jesus.' It is just the 
 apostle who breathed most of his Master's 
 love whose Epistles express what would be 
 thought the harshest tilings against vital 
 error and those who hold it. It is love to men, 
 not Imtred, that prompts such severity against 
 vjliat will inevitably ruin them. (Who that 
 has any regard for the teaching of Christ can 
 venture, in the face of these verses, to limit 
 the duration of future torment?) 49. A diffi- 
 cult verse. "Eveiy one" probably means 
 'every follower of mine;' "salting with fire," 
 'a fiery trial to season him,' and thus "every 
 sacrifice " vnil mean, ' every one who would 
 be found an acceptable offering.' In this 
 case, the whole verse vnU. mean, ' Every dis- 
 ciple of mine shall have a fiery trial to under- 
 go, and every one who would present him- 
 self a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable un- 
 to God, must have a salting, as had the legal 
 sacrifices of old.' He has stiU in his eye the 
 unseemly jarrings which had arisen amongst 
 them.the peril to themselves of the indulgence 
 of such passions, and the severe self-sacrifice 
 which salvation would cost them. 50. q.d., 
 * As to this salt, forget not that aU its value 
 lies in its savour (its salting quality) : If this 
 be lost, how shall it be restored? isee M. 6. 
 13'. Well, Have this salt— this quality that 
 win make you a blessing to others; and with 
 respect to the miserable strife out of which 
 all this discourse has sprimg, "Have peace 
 one •with another." ' (l Th. 5. 13.) 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Ver. 1-12. Final Departure frosi Ga- 
 lilee—Divorce. See on M. 19. 1-12. 
 
 13-16. Little Children brought to 
 Christ. See on L. 18. 15-17. 
 
 17-31. The Eich Young Euleb. See on 
 L. 18. 18-30. 
 
 32-34. Fuller Announcement of His 
 Approaching Death and itE.-jURRECTioN. 
 32. in the way going up to Jerusalem— proba- 
 bly somewhere between Ephraim and Jeri- 
 cho, N.E. of Jenisalem. and Jesus went before 
 
 them—' in the style of au intrepid Leader.' 'testimony He would yet receive from them 
 3G 
 
 Tiae Saviour, what a noLIe flame 
 Was kiudled in His breast. 
 
 When, hasting to Jerusalem, 
 He marched before the rest!— [Cojrper.l 
 and, as they followed, they were afraid— for 
 their own safety, "niese most artless and 
 intei-esting statements are peculiar to Mk.— 
 as usual, took agaui the twelve— referring to 
 his recent amiouncement of the same events, 
 ch. 9. 31. This was now the third time. 33. 
 the Gentiles— the first express statement that 
 the Gentiles would combine with the Jews in 
 His death. The two grand divisions of the 
 human race, for whom He died, took part in 
 crucifying the Lord of Glory, (.w. & w.J 34. 
 Singularly explicit as this announcement 
 was, L. says, "they understood none of these 
 tilings, and this saying was hid from them, 
 neither knew they the things which v^ere 
 spoken" 18. 341—16., not in their literal 
 sense, but in their Messianic bearing [Mey.I; 
 the whole prediction being right in the teeth 
 of their preconceived notions. That they 
 should have clung so teuaciousy to the popu- 
 lar notion of an wnsuftering Messiah, may 
 surprise us; but it gives inexpressible weight 
 to their after-testimony to a sufiering and 
 dying Saviour. 
 
 35-45. Ambitious Eequest op Zebedee's 
 Children, and the Keply. 35. the sons of 
 Zebedee come, saying— M. -says their " mother 
 came to him with her sons, worshipping him 
 and desiring," &c., (M. 20. 20;. Salome was 
 her name iJ\Ik. 15. 40; 16. 1). We caimot be 
 sure with which of the parties the move- 
 ment originated; but as our Lord even in 
 M.'s account) addresses himself to James 
 and John, making no account of the mother, 
 it is likely the mother was merely set on by 
 tiiem. The thought was doubtless suggested 
 to her sons by the recent promise to the 
 twelve of "thrones to sit on, when the Son 
 of Man should sit on the throne of his glory," 
 I\[. 19. 28; but after the reproof so lately 
 given them ch. 9. 39], they get their mother 
 to speak for them, do for us what we shaU 
 desire— thus cautiously approacliing the sub- 
 ject. 36. Though well knowing what she 
 intended, our Lord ^\iJl have her utter before 
 all the unseemly petition. 37. Thy right . . . 
 thy left— i.e., assign them the two places of 
 highest honour. ' One of these brethren had 
 his usual place close to the Lord (J. 13. 23); 
 the other was among the chosen three.' 
 [Alf.J 38-40. How gentle the reply to such 
 a request, and preterred at such a time, 
 after the sad announcement just made ! Can 
 ye drink . . We can . . Ye shall indeed drink, (fee- 
 Here we see them owning their mother's 
 petition for them as their o\ati; and doubt- 
 less they were perfectly sincere in professing 
 their wiUirfgness to follow their Master to 
 any suffering He might have to endure. 
 Well, and they shaU have to do it. 'The 
 one of them was the first of the Apostles to 
 drink the cup of suffering, and be baptized 
 with the baptism of blood, A. 12. 1, 2; the 
 other had the longest experience amon^ 
 them of a life of trouble and persecution. 
 L^Vlf.] For all this unworthy ambition they 
 were blessed men, and their Lord knew it; 
 and perhaps the foresight of what they wouJd 
 have to pass through, and the courageous 
 
Christ's entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 AUK, Xir. Par.ille of the ickkerf husJfandmpn, 
 
 of him; and straightway he will seud him 
 hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and found the 
 colt tied by the door without in a place 
 where two ways met; and they loose niin. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
 colt? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus 
 bad commanded: and they let them ?o. 
 
 7 And they brouarht the colt to Jesus, and 
 cast their garments on him; <*and he sat 
 upon him. 
 
 S And * many spread their garments in the 
 way ; and others cut down branches off the 
 trees, and strawed the/m in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and they 
 that ibllowed, cried, saying, / Hosanna! 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
 tlie Lord! 
 
 LO Blessed be the kingdom of our father 
 David, that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord! " Hosanna in the highest! 
 
 11 And ''Jesus entered into JenTsalem, 
 and into tlie temple : and when he had 
 looked round about upon all thintcs, and 
 
 .now the even-tide was come, he went out 
 unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 ^ And » on the mon"ow, when they were 
 come from Bethany, he was himgrv: 
 
 13 And > seeing a fig tree alar oil' having 
 leaves, he came, if haply he might find any 
 thing thereon: and when he came to it, he 
 found nothing but leaves; for the time of 
 figs was not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, 
 No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. 
 And his disciples heard it. 
 
 15 IT And * they come to Jerusalem: and 
 Jesus went into the temple, and began to 
 cast out them that sold and bought in the 
 temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
 money-changers, and the seats of them that 
 sold doves; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any man 
 Bhould caiTy any vessel through the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it 
 not written, ' My house shall be called i of 
 all nations the house of prayer? but "'ye 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 And " the scribes and chief priests 
 heard it. and sought how they might de- 
 stroy him: for they feared him, because 
 lill " the people was astonished at his doc- 
 trine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he went out 
 of the city. 
 
 20 ^ And P in the momtng, as they passed 
 by, they saw the fig tree dried up trom the 
 roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
 saith imto him, Master, behold, fhe fig tree 
 wliich thou cursedst is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, 
 2 Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For « verily I say unto you. That who- 
 Boever shall say unto this mountain, Be 
 thou removed, and be thou cast into the 
 sea: and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
 ehall believe that those things which he 
 saith shall come to pass; he shall have 
 whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, ^ What things 
 soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe 
 that ye receive them, and ye shall have 
 them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, • forgive, if 
 ye have ought against any; that your 
 
 a? 
 
 CDAP. U. 
 d 1 Kin. 1. 
 
 33. 
 
 Zcch. 9. 9. 
 e Mat. 21. 8. 
 / J'E 118. 213. 
 
 l»a G2. U. 
 g Ps. 14.S. 1. 
 h MhI. 21.12. 
 t Mat. 21. 18 
 ) >Ut. 21.19. 
 k Mat. 21.12. 
 
 Lu. 19. 45. 
 
 John 2. H. 
 I Isa 56. 7. 
 
 Isa. 00. 7. 
 
 Zech. 2. 11. 
 
 2 Or, Have 
 tho faith 
 of God. 
 
 g Mat. 17.20. 
 
 Mat, 21.21. 
 
 Lu 17. C. 
 r Mat. 7. 7. 
 
 Lu 11 9. 
 
 John 11.13, 
 
 JoliD 15. 7. 
 
 John 1U.24. 
 
 Jaiu. 1.5.ti. 
 « Mat. (J. It. 
 
 Tol. 3. 13. 
 
 £|.h. 4 3-J 
 t lUit. IH. 35. 
 " Mat. 21. 
 
 2.i. 
 
 Lu. 20. 1. 
 
 3 Or, thing 
 V Mit a. 5. 
 
 HUl. 14. 5. 
 
 ch. 6.20. 
 
 «" Job 5. 13. 
 
 Heb.ll 3( 
 Kom. 8. 3 
 Gal. 4. i. 
 
 i *Ut. 21.45, 
 
 ch 11. IS. 
 John 7. 25, 
 30, 44. 
 ; Mat. 22.16. 
 La. SO. -J}. 
 
 Father also which is in heaven may forgive 
 you vour trespasses. 
 
 2G But «if ye do not forgive, neither will 
 your Father which is in heaven forgive 
 your trespasses. 
 
 27 IT And they come again to Jerusalem: 
 and" as he was walking in the temple, 
 there come to him the chief priests, and 
 the scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him. By what authority 
 doest thou these things? and who gave 
 thee this authority to do these things? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, 1 will also ask of you one !* question, 
 and answer me, and 1 will tell you by what 
 authority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from hea- 
 ven, or of men ? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying. If we shall say. From heaven; he 
 will say, Why then did ye not beheve 
 him? 
 
 32 But if we shall say. Of men; they 
 feared the people: for "all me^i counted 
 John, that he was a prophet indeed. 
 
 3;^ And they answered and said unto Jesus, 
 \Ve cannot tell. And Jesus answering 
 saith unto them, "' Neither do I tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 1 The parable of the vineyard. 13 Touching the 
 
 paying of tri'/ute. 18 I'he Sadducees confuted. 
 
 35 A difficulty proposed to the scribes, etc. 
 
 A ND " he began to speak unto them by 
 ■^^ parables. A certain man planted a 
 vineyard, and set an hedge about it. and 
 digged apUice/or the winefat, and built a 
 tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season ne sent to the hns- 
 handmen ," servant, that he might receive 
 from the husbandmen of the fruit of the 
 vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and 
 sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them another 
 servant; and at him they cast stones, and 
 wounded him in the head, and sent him 
 away shamefully handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another; and him 
 they killed, and many others; beating 
 some, and * killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, "his well- 
 beloved, he sent him also last unto them, 
 saying. They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is <'■ the heir; come, let ua 
 kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and * killed him, 
 and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of the 
 vineyard do? He will come and destroy the 
 husbandmen, and /will give the vineyard 
 unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this scripture; 
 The "stone which the builders rejected is 
 become the head of the corner: 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, and f^ it is 
 mar\'ellou3 in our eyes? 
 
 12 And « they souglit to lay hold on him, 
 but feared the peojile ; for they knew that 
 he had spoken the parable against them: 
 and they left him, and went their way. 
 
 13 H And J they send unto him certain of 
 the Phari-sees and of the Herodians, to 
 catch liim in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they say 
 unto him, Master, we know that thuu ai't 
 
Amhit 0U-. rrqvcfd o,' Zchedre'if Ch ildrcn. IMARK, XI. 
 
 TJie Barren Fig-Tree Cursed. 
 
 was the cause of that gentleness which we 
 cannot but wonder at in his reproof. 40. is 
 not mine to give— to whomsoever I merely 
 please, on a principle of farovritiim. but it 
 shall be given to them for whom— lit., ' but to 
 those for whom;' and the full sense must be 
 supplied thus: 'but it is mine to pive to 
 those for whom.' From this it wiU be seen 
 how far our Lord is from disclaiming the 
 right to assign co each his proper place 
 in His Kingdom. On the contrary, He 
 expressly asserts it; merely announcing that 
 file principle of disiixbutlon is quite diffe- 
 rent from what these petitioners supposed. 
 for whom it is prepared— "of my Father," 
 M. 20. 23. See M. 25. 34. In so saying, our 
 Lord does not deny the petition of James 
 and John, or say they shall not occupy the 
 place in His kingdom which they now im- 
 properly sought:— for aught we know, that 
 may he their true place. All we are sure of 
 is, that their asking it was displeasing to 
 Him "towhomall judinneut is committed," 
 and so was not fitted to gain their object, 
 but just the reverse (L. li. 8-11.) 'One at 
 least of these V rethren saw the Lord on His 
 ■ ross—onHis right and left hand the cruci- 
 ied thieves. Bitter indeed must have been 
 the remembrance of this ambitious prayer 
 at that moment!' [Als".] 41.the ten much dis- 
 pleased.-' were moved ■with indignation' as 
 che same word is rendered in M. 20. 24. And 
 can we blame them? Yet there was pro- 
 bably a spice of the old spirit of rivalry in 
 it, which in spite of our Lord's recent len.sth- 
 ened, diversified and most solemn warnings 
 against it, had not ceased to stir in their 
 breasts. 42—45. admirable -sAlsdom!— 
 checking the hot quarrel, which doubtless 
 would have broken out at this moment by 
 calling them aU equally around Him and 
 opening to them calinly the relation in which 
 they were to stand, and the spirit they were 
 to cherish, to each other in tne future work 
 of His kingdom, holding forth Himself as 
 the sublime Model both for their feeling and 
 for their acting! they whicli are accounted 
 to rule — ' are recogTiiued or acknowledge i as 
 rulers.' lordship . . . authority— as superiors 
 exercising an acknowledged authc rity over 
 inferiors. But so it sh2.11 not be amr ng you—' In 
 tiie Kingdom about to be set vp this principle 
 ^tall luwe no place. jI' my servants shall 
 tJierebeequal; and tlie only "greatness" knovm 
 to it shall be the greatness of humility and 
 devotedness to the service of others: He that 
 goes down tlie deepest in these services of self- 
 denying humility sJuill rise tlie highest and 
 hold the "chief est" place in that kingdom; 
 evenasthe Sonof Man, Whose abaementand 
 set f -sacrifice for others, transcending all, gives 
 Him of fight a place aX>ove all! your mini- 
 ster—one holding a subordinate station, 
 servant, or slave, a servant of the lowest 
 
 m contrast with few or with all, but in op- 
 position to one— tlie one Son of Man for the 
 many sinners, to give Ms life a ransom for 
 —or 'instead of.' The sacrificial and vica- 
 rious VMture of Chrl^ts death is here ex- 
 pressed by Himself as plainly as the -manner 
 of his death is foretold a few verses before. 
 And to say that this was merely in accom- 
 modation to Jewish ideas, is to dishonour 
 the teaching of our Lord, and degrade Juda- 
 ism to a level with the rites of Paganism. 
 
 40-52. Blind Bartimeus Healed. See 
 on L. 18. 35-43. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Ver. 1-11. Christ's Tkiumphal Entrt 
 INTO Jerusali::.!, and Bp.ief Notice of 
 THE Sequel of xhat Day. See on M. 21. 
 1-11, 14-1". 
 
 12-16. The Barren Fig Tree Cursed, 
 AND Lesson from it— Second Cleansing 
 OF the Temple. 12-13. It was not now safe 
 for the Lord to sleep in the City, nor, from 
 the day of His Trimuphal Entiy, did He pass 
 one night in it save the last fatal one. He 
 was hungry— How was this? Had He stolen 
 forth from that dear roof at Bethany to the 
 " mountain to pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God;" (L. 6. 12.) or, "in the morn- 
 ing," as on some occasions, " risen up a great 
 while before day, and departed into a soli- 
 tary place and there prayed," (Mk. 1. 35.), not 
 breaking His fast thereafter, but bending 
 His steps straight for the citj', that He might 
 "work the works of Him that sent Him while 
 it was day?" ;J. 9. 4.) We know not, though 
 one lingers upon and loves to trace out the 
 every movement of that life of wonders. One 
 thing, however, we are sure of— it was real 
 bodily hanger, which He now sought to allay 
 by the fruit of this fi^ tree, "if haply He 
 might find anj-thing thereon f not a mere 
 scene for the purpose of teaching a lesson, as 
 some early heretics maintained, and some 
 still seem virtually to hold. And was there 
 not another Fig Tree to which He came— not 
 once only, but "lo! those three years— seeking 
 fruit, and finding none';" (L. 13. 6, 7.) How 
 really, how continuously, how keenly. He 
 hungered for that fruit, is best understood 
 by His lamentation over it. " How often 
 would I have gathered these, and ye would 
 not!" (M. 23. 37.) a fig tree— "one fig tree," 
 says M. (21. 19, Marg.i having leaves— and 
 therefore promising fruit, which generally 
 comes before the leaves, for the time of figa 
 was not yet— lit. 'was not.' "What the pre- 
 cise meaning of this explanation is, inter- 
 preters are not agreed. I'erhaps the most 
 probable is— the fig-season or harvest had 
 not arrived, and consequently they must 
 have been sciU on the trt e if it had any at all, 
 (Bethphage derives its name from its being 
 a. tig-region.) 14. Jesus said, (fcc— That word 
 did not make it barren, but it sealed it up in 
 
 grade. Both terms are applied to our Lord, j its ovm barrenness. " Hearing ye shall hear 
 & W.J came not to be Kiinistered unto, , and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall 
 
 but to minister— As "the Word in tlie 
 
 see and not perceive: For, the heart of this 
 
 ginning %vith God," He ira ministered imto;! people is waxed gross, and their eves they 
 i.ndas the risen Eedeemer in our nature, He I /lat-e closed, lest tfxey slwukl see with their 
 \snow ministered unto, "angels and autho- ei/es," &c. A. 28. 26, 27. disciples heard it— 
 rities and powers being made subject unto This is introduced as a connecting link, to 
 liim " (1 Pe. 3. 22. ) But not for this came He ' explain what was afterwards to be said on 
 
 hither: The Served of aU came to be tlie 
 
 explain wnat was aiterwaras to oe saiu on 
 the subject, as the narrative had to proceed 
 
 Servant of aU ; and His last act %cas the gra nd- to the other transactions of thi.s day. 15-18. 
 est Service ever beheld by tlie universe of God See on L. 19. 45, 48. 20. in the iuorning— of 
 —•'He gave His Life a Eansom for | the day after the cursing of the fig tree. In 
 ManyI" "Many" is here to be taken, not M. (21.19,20.) the whole is represented as 
 
JSi{j7ys of ChrLiVs cominrf. 
 
 MARK, XIV. 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 
 h Zi. 24. 12 
 
 Lu. 12. U. 
 
 11 But ''when they shall lead vou, and 
 deliver you up, take no thought beforehand 
 what ye shall speak, neither do ye pre- 
 meditate; but whatsoever shall be given 
 you in that hour, that speak ve: for it is 
 not ye that speak, »but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now 3 the brother shall betray the : « Acts a. 4. 
 brother to death, and the father the son ; Ana 4. 8, 
 and children shall rise up against their \ . f}: , „ 
 parents, and shall cause them to be put to J f^; J^^gi 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my jlu 21. le. 
 name's sake: but *he that shall endure *D»n. 12.12. 
 unto the end, the same shall be saved. 2 Ti. 4 7,8. 
 
 14 H But f when ye shall see the abomina- 1 "/''• '^ ^' 
 tion of desolation, '"spoken of by Dciniel j jA'. „ - 
 the prophet, standing wlieie it ousht not, lu ' "• ' 
 (let him that readeth understand.) then I Kev. 3 10. 
 let "•them that be in Judea flee to the i J Mat. 24. 15. 
 
 x.;„_ "» Dub. 9.27. 
 
 « Ln. 21.21. 
 Lu. 23. 29. 
 P Deu.2.S.15 
 
 Dan. 9. 2G 
 
 Dan 12. 1. 
 
 Joel 2. 2. 
 
 Jlat. 24.21. 
 9Lu 17.2a. 
 
 Conspiracy agaivst Christ, 
 
 mountains 
 
 15 And let him that ia on the house-top 
 not go down into the house, neither enter 
 therein, to take any thing out of his house: 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field not ttiru 
 back a^'ain for to take up his garment. 
 
 17 But "woe to them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck, in those days! 
 
 18 And pray ye that yom- flight be not in 
 the winter. 
 
 19 For P in those days shall be affliction, 
 Buch as was not from the beginning of the 
 creation which God created unto this time, 
 neither shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had shor- 
 tened those days, no flesh should be saved: 
 but for the elect's sake, whom he hath 
 chosen, he hath shortened the days. 
 
 21 And * then, if any man shall say to 
 you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, Ae is there; 
 believe him not: 
 
 22 For false Christs and false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall show signs and 
 wonders, to seduce, ''if it were possible, 
 even the elect. 
 
 23 But * take ye heed: behold, I have fore- 
 told you all things. 
 
 24 II But « in those days, after that tribu- 
 lation, the sun shall be darkened, and the 
 moon shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and 
 the powers that are in heaven shall be 
 shaken. 
 
 26 And " then shall they see the Son of 
 man coming in the clouds with great power 
 and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his angels, 
 and shall gather together his elect from 
 the fom- winds, from the uttermost part of 
 the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; 
 When her branch is yet tender,and putteth 
 forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: 
 
 29 So ye, in like manner, when ye shall 
 see these things come to pass, know that it 
 is nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this genera- 
 tion shall not pass, till all these thmgs be 
 done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away; but 
 my " words sliall not pass away. 
 
 32 H But of that day and that hour know- 
 elh no man, no, not the angels which are 
 in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 
 
 33 Take "■ ve heed, watch and pray: for ye 
 know not when the time is. 
 
 &t For * the Son of man is as a man tak- 
 mg a far .iourney, who left his house, and 
 gave authority to his servants, and to every 
 
 Lu. 21. 
 
 1 Pa. 1. 5. 
 
 a 2 Pet 3.17. 
 
 t D.m. 7. 10. 
 
 Ze-i.h. 1. 15. 
 
 Mai. 24. 29. 
 
 Lu. 21. 25. 
 
 tt D..D. 7. 13. 
 
 Mat. 16 27. 
 
 ch. 14. 12 
 
 Acts 1.11. 
 
 1 Thesa. 4. 
 
 16. 
 
 V Is. 40. 8. 
 
 Is. 51. 6. 
 
 Pb. Ui2. 28. 
 f Mat. 24. 
 
 42. 
 
 Mat. 25 13. 
 
 Lu. 12. 4'J. 
 
 Lu. 21. iH. 
 
 Ko. 13. 11. 
 
 1 Thes.5.6. 
 * Mat. 24.45. 
 
 Mat. 25.14. 
 y Mat. 24. 
 42, 44. 
 
 2 Pet. 3. 
 1-18. 
 Bev. 3. 3. 
 
 man his work, and commanded the porteT 
 to watch. 
 
 35 Watch »'ye therefore; for ye know not 
 when the master of the house conieth, at 
 even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crow- 
 ing, or in the morning: 
 
 36 Lest, coming suddenly, he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all. 
 Watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 A conspiracy against Christ: 3 a woman pour- 
 
 eth ointment on his head: 10 Judas cmtenanteth 
 
 to betray him: \2heeateth the passover: 22 ft. 
 
 instituteth his sttpper: G6 i'eter thrice denieth 
 
 A FTLR " two days was the feast of the 
 ■^^ passover, and of unleavened bread: and 
 the chief priests and the scribes sought 
 how they might take him by craft, and put 
 him to death. 
 
 2 But they said. Not on the feast day, lest 
 *here be an upropr of the peo]>le. 
 
 3 1' And * being in Bethany, m the house of 
 Simou ihe leper, as he sat at meat, there 
 came a woman ha%'ing an alabaster box of 
 ointment of i spikenard very precious; and 
 she brake the box, and pomed it on his 
 head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had indigna- 
 tion within themselves, and said. Why was 
 this waste of the ointment made? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for more 
 than three hundred "pence, and have been 
 given to the poor. And they mmmmed 
 a.gainst her. 
 
 6 And .Jesus said. Let her alone; why 
 trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good 
 work on me. 
 
 7 For d ye have the poor with you always, 
 and whensoever ye will ye may do them 
 good: but me ye have not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could: she is 
 come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
 burying. 
 
 9 V'erily I say unto you. Wheresoever this 
 gospel shall be preached throughout the 
 whole world, this also that she hath done 
 shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 H And * Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to be- 
 tray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they were 
 glad, and promised to give him / money. 
 And he sought how he might conveniently 
 betray him. 
 
 12 IT And " the first day of unleavened 
 bread, when they Skilled the passover, his 
 
 Lu. 22. 1. 
 
 JohnU.55. 
 
 John 13. 1. 
 
 b Mat. 2IJ. e. 
 
 Lu 
 
 37. 
 
 a Mat. 26. 2. i disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou 
 that we go and prepare that thou mayest 
 eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them. Go ye into the 
 city, and there shall meet you a man bear- 
 ing a pitcher of water: follow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye 
 to the goodman of the house. The Master 
 saith. Where is the guest-chamber, where 
 I shall eat '' the passover with my disciples? 
 
 15 And he will show you a large upptr 
 room furnished and prepared: there make 
 ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and came 
 into the city, and fomid as he had said unto 
 them: and they made ready the passover. 
 
 17 And »iu the evening he cometh with 
 the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesua 
 
 Jchnl2.1,3. 
 
 1 Or, pure 
 
 c Mat. 18. 28. 
 d Deu 15.11. 
 e Mat. 20 14. 
 /Zech. 11.12. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 
 JuJe 11. 
 8 Lu. 22. 7. 
 
 2 Or, 
 sarriBced. 
 
 ft Ex. 12. 6. 
 
 Lev. 23. 5. 
 
 i Mat. 'J6.-J0. 
 
The Great Commandment, d-c. 
 
 »iAPK. xni. 
 
 Signs of Christ's Coming. 
 
 as deirancling the same affection, and only 
 the extension of it, in its proper measure, to 
 the creatures of Him whom we thus love, 
 our brethren, in the participation of the 
 same nature, and neighbours, as connected 
 with us by ties that render each dependent 
 upon and necessary to the other, as thyself 
 — therefore, not "' with all thy heart," <tc. 
 Thus, this IS a condemnation of the idolatry 
 of the creature. Our uttermost affection is 
 to be reserved for God. As sincerely ' 
 ourselves " we are to love all mankind, and 
 ^vith the same readiness to do and suffer for 
 them as we should reasonably desire them 
 to show to us; 'the golden nile'— M. 7. 12— 
 being here our best interpreter of the nature 
 and extent of these claims, none other com- 
 mandment greatef than these—" On these two 
 commandments hang all the law and the 
 prophets," M. 22. 40; q.d., 'This is all Scrip- 
 ture in a nutshell.' It is the whole law of 
 human duty in a portable, pocket fomi; so 
 simple that a child may understand it, so 
 brief that laU may remember it, so compre- 
 hensive as to embrace all possible cases. 
 And from its very nature it is unchangeable. 
 It is inconceivable that God should require 
 from his rational creatures anything less, or, 
 in substance, anything else, under any dispen- 
 sation, in any icorld, at any period throughout 
 eternal duration. He cannot but claim this, 
 all this, alike in heaven, in earth, and in hell! 
 And this incomparable summary of the 
 divine law belonged to theJev:iih Religion! 
 As it shines in its own self-evidencing 
 splendour, so it reveals its own true source. 
 The Religion from which the world has re- 
 ceived it could be none other than a God- 
 givenReligion. 32,33. more than all whole burnt- 
 offerings aud sacrifices— more than all positive 
 institutions; thereby showing his insight in- 
 to the essential difference between what is 
 moral and in its own nature unchangeable, 
 and what is obligatory only because enjoined 
 and only so long as enjoined. 34. discreetly — 
 rather, 'sensibly.' not far from the kingdom 
 of God— for he had but to folloxo out a little 
 further what he seemed sincerely to own, to 
 find his way into the Kingdom; learning to 
 say, with another eminent scribe afterwards, 
 (1.) *' For we know that the law is spiritual, 
 but I am carnaf, sold under sin." (2.) "O 
 wretched man that I am ! AVho shall de- 
 liver me ?" i3.) " I thank God through Jesus 
 Christ!" (E. 7. 14, 24, 25.) Perhaps among 
 the "great company of the pi-iests" and 
 other Jewish ecclesiastics who "were obe- 
 dient to the faith," almost immediately 
 after the day of Pentecost (A. 6. 7, this up- 
 right lawyer was one. But for all his near- 
 ness to the Kingdom of God, it may be he 
 never entered it. none after that durst ask 
 Mm— all felt they were no match for Him, 
 and that it was vain to enter the lists with 
 Him. 
 35-37. Christ Baffles the Phakisees 
 
 BY A QUE.STION ABOUT DAVID A_ND MES- 
 SIAH, bee on L. 20. 41-44. 
 
 38-40. Denunciation of ihe Sckibes. 
 See on L. 20. 45-47. 
 
 41-44. The Widow's Two Mites. See 
 on L. 21. 1-4. 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 Ver. 1-31. See on M. 24. 1-36; and 
 L. 21. 6-36. 32. neither the Son— This is a 
 very remarkable addition to the statement 
 a6 given by M. (24, so.) Whether it means 
 
 that the Son was no< at that time in possession 
 oj the knov-hd^e referred to, or that it was 
 not among the things which He had received 
 to communicate— has been matter of much 
 controversy even amongst the firmest be- 
 lievers in the proper divinity of Christ. Be- 
 yond all doubt, as the word " know" in this 
 verse is the well-known word for the know- 
 ledge of any fact, the former sense is the one 
 we should naturally put upon the statement; 
 namely, that our Lord did not at that time 
 know the day and hour oi" His ovna. second 
 coming. But the nature of the case— meaning 
 by this the speaker, his subject, and the 
 probable design of the statement in question 
 —is always allowed to have its weight in 
 determining the sense of any doubtful utter- 
 ance. What, then, is the nature of this 
 case? (1.) The Speaker was One who, from the 
 time when He entered on His public minis- 
 try, spoke ever, acted ever, as One from 
 whom nothing teas hid; andtouhom theichole 
 administration of the Kingdom of God was 
 committed, from first to last: nor when Peter 
 ascribed omniscience to Him, J. 21. 17,, can 
 he be supposed to have pointed to any 
 enlargement of the sphere of His Lords 
 knowledge since His resurrection, or to 
 aught save what He had witnessed of Him 
 "in the days of His flesh." (2.) There seems 
 nothing so peculiar in the knowledge of the 
 precise time of His second coming, much less 
 of the destruction of Jerusalem, xfthis onhjbe 
 immediately in view,"! more than of other 
 things which we are certain that our Lord 
 knew at that time, that it should be kept from 
 Him while those other things were all full 
 before His view. We are ill judges of such 
 matters, but v. e are obliged to give this con- 
 sideration some weight. So far as we may 
 presume to judge, there was no benefit to 
 the disciples to be gained by the concealment 
 —as certainly there could be no danger to 
 Himself from the knowledge— of the precise 
 time of His coming. But 3.) when we have 
 familiarised ourselves with our Lord's way 
 of speaking of His communications to men. 
 we shall perhaps obtain a key to this remark- 
 able saying of His. Thus: "And what He 
 hath seen and heard, that He testifieth-" "I 
 speak to the world those things that I have 
 heard of Him;" " The Father which sent me. 
 He gave me a commandment what I should 
 say. and what I should speak." (J. 3. 32; 8. 26; 
 12. 49.) And in a remarkable prophecy-— 
 Is. 60. 4.— in which beyond doubt He is the 
 Speaker— He represents Himself as receiving 
 His instructions daily, being each morning 
 instructed what to communicate for that day. 
 In this view, as the precise time of His 
 coming was certainly not in His instructions; 
 as He had not "seen and heard!' it, and so 
 could not "testify" it, as He had no com- 
 munication from His Father on the stibjcct— 
 might He not, after saying that neither men 
 nor angels knew it, add that Himself knew it 
 not, without the danger of lowering even in 
 the minds of any of his half-instructed dis- 
 ciples, the impression of His Omniscience, 
 which every fresh communication to them 
 only tended to deepen? What recom- 
 mends this opinion is not any inconsis- 
 tency in the opposite opinion with the sup- 
 reme divinity of Christ. That opinion might 
 quite well be maintained, if only there 
 appeared sufficient ground for it. But wliile 
 the one argument in its favour is the appa- 
 
fns'itutityii of the Lord's supper. 
 
 MAKR, XIV. 
 
 Judas oeirays Clirist 
 
 said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
 which eateth with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sonowful, and 
 to say unto him one by one, /s it 1? and 
 another said. Is it 1? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto them. 
 It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with 
 me in the dish. 
 
 21 The i Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
 written of him: but woe to that man by 
 whom the Son of man is betrayed! good 
 were it for that man if he had never been 
 boni. 
 
 22 H And * as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave 
 to them, and said. Take, eat: this -^ is my 
 body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when he had 
 given thanks, he gave it to them: and they 
 all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them. This is ^my 
 blood of the new testament, which is shed 
 
 for many. 
 25 Verily 
 
 . I say unto you, I will drink no 
 more of the fruit of the vine, until that 
 day that 1 drink it new in the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 26 IT And »" when they bad sung an 
 *hymn, they went out into the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 27 And "Jesus saith unto them. All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this night: 
 for it is written, " 1 will smite the Shepherd, 
 and the sheep shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But P after that I am risen, I will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But 9 Peter said unto him. Although all 
 shall be offended, yet will not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him. Verily I say 
 unto thee. That this day, even in this night, 
 before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehemently. If 
 I should die with thee, 1 will not deny thee 
 in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 
 
 32 IT And ^ they came to a place w hich was 
 named Gethsemaue: and ne saith to his 
 disciples. Sit ye here, while « I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
 James and John, and began to be sore 
 amazed, and to be very heavy; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, « Aly soul is ex- 
 ceeding soiTowful unto death: tarry ye 
 here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went fora'ard a little, and fell 
 on the ground, and prayed that, if it were 
 possible, the horn- might pass from him. 
 
 3e And he said, "Abba, Father, "all 
 things are possible unto thee ; take away 
 this cup from me: "'nevertheless not what 
 I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
 Bleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one 
 hour? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. *The spirit truly is ready, 
 but the tiesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and prayed, 
 and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he retmued, he found them 
 asleep agam, (for thek eyes were heavy,) 
 neither wist they what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, and 
 Baith unto them. Sleep on now, and take 
 vour rest: it is enough, i'the hour is come; 
 behold, the Son of man ia betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. 
 
 40 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 j Gen. 'J3.15. 
 
 is». 5a. 
 
 1-12. 
 
 Dan. 9 S6. 
 Zech.13. 7. 
 NUt. 26.24. 
 Lu. 22. 22. 
 k Mat 26.26. 
 Lu.22. 19. 
 1 Cor. 11. 
 23. 
 
 3 Or, repro- 
 
 1 Cor. 10. 
 
 4,16. 
 I Heb. 9. 14. 
 "' JUt.26..-«. 
 
 4 Or, pealm. 
 1 Mat. 26.31 
 isB. 53. 
 
 2-10. 
 
 Dan. 9. 26 
 
 Zech. 13. 7. 
 P eh. 16. 7. 
 9 AUt. 26. 33, 
 
 34. 
 
 Lu. 22. 33, 
 
 John 13, 
 37,38. 
 r Mat. 26. 36. 
 Lu. 22. 39. 
 John 18. 1. 
 
 8 Heb. 6. 7. 
 
 t John 12.27. 
 " Rom. 8.15. 
 
 Gal. 4. 6. 
 " Heb. 5. 7. 
 w Johns. 30. 
 
 John 6. 38. 
 a: Rom. 7. 23. 
 
 Ga! 5. 17. 
 
 i/ John 13. 1. 
 
 » Mat. 26. 46. 
 
 Johnl8.1,2. 
 
 a Mat. £6.47. 
 
 Lu. 22 47. 
 
 John 18. 3. 
 5 Rabbi, 
 
 Rabbi. 
 
 iMat. 23.10. 
 
 John20.16. 
 b 2 Sa. 20. 9. 
 « Mat. 26. 55. 
 
 Lu. 22. 52. 
 d Ps, 22. 6. 
 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Dan. 9. 26. 
 
 Lu. 22. o7. 
 
 Lu. 24. 44. 
 « P». 88. 8. 
 / Alat. 26.67. 
 
 Lu. 22. 54. 
 
 John 18 13. 
 g Mat. 26.59. 
 A Dan. 6. 4. 
 
 1 Pet. 3.16, 
 i Ps. 35. 11. 
 
 Pro. 6. 19. 
 
 Pro. IB. 5. 
 J ch. 15. 29. 
 
 John 2. 19. 
 k Mat. 26.62. 
 I Is, 53, 7. 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 23. 
 ™ Mat.26.03. 
 n Mat. 24.30. 
 
 Mat 2G.64. 
 
 Lu. 22. 69. 
 
 o Lev. 24. 16. 
 
 Acts 6. 13. 
 
 P Is. 60. 0. 
 
 Is. 53, 3, 
 
 9 Mat. 26. 
 
 42 Rise ''up, let us go; io, he that be- 
 trayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 H And " immediately, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
 and with him a gieat multitude with sworda 
 and staves, from the chief priests and the 
 scribes and the ciders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a token, saying. Whomsoever I shall 
 kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead 
 him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth 
 straightway to him, and saith, 6 Master, 
 master; and f> kissed him. 
 
 46 And they laid theii' hands on him, and 
 took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by drew a 
 sword, and smote a secant of the high 
 priest, and cut off" his ear. 
 
 48 And * Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, 
 with swords and with staves to take me? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and ye took me not: but <* the 
 Scriptm-es must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And * they all forsook him, and fled. 
 
 51 And there lollowed him a certain young 
 man, having a linen cloth cast about his 
 naked body; and the young men laid hold 
 on him: 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 53 H And / they led Jesus away to the high 
 priest: and with him were assembled all 
 the chief priests and the elders and the 
 scribes. 
 
 5i And Peter followed him afar off, even 
 into the palace of the high priest: and he 
 sat with the servants, and warmed himseli 
 at the fire. 
 
 55 And ^ the chief priests and all the 
 council sought for witness against Jesus to 
 put him to death; and ''found none: 
 
 56 For many bare » false witness against 
 him, but their witness agreed not to- 
 gether. 
 
 67 And there arose certain, and bare false 
 witness against him, saying, 
 
 58 We heard him say, V I will destroy this 
 temple that is made with hands, and within 
 three days I will build another made with- 
 out hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness agree 
 together. 
 
 60 And * the high priest stood up in the 
 midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest 
 thou nothing? what is it which these wit- 
 ness against thee? 
 
 61 But ' he held his peace, and answered 
 nothing. ""Again the high priest asked 
 him, and said unto him. Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am: "and ye shall 
 see the Son of man silting on the right 
 hand of power, and coming in the clouds of 
 heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
 and saith, What need we any further wit^ 
 nesses? 
 
 64 Ye have heard "the blasphemy: what 
 think ye? And they all condemned him to 
 be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to P spit on him, and 
 to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to 
 say unto him. Prophesy: and the servants 
 did strike him with the palms of their 
 hands. 
 
 ( V And ? as Peter was beneath in the 
 
Bdraml^fCliTist 
 
 MAEK. XIV. 
 
 He isBrmidht hefore Caiphns: 
 
 rent sense of the words— a strong argiiment to nvxkc a case, found none— tliat would si 't 
 however— everytlung else which one is accus- their purpose, or make a decent ground uf 
 tomed to take into account, in weighing the charge before Pilate. 56. many bare fa'<-e 
 sense of a doubtful saying, is in favour of a j witness against Him— bribed, we are led to 
 modified sense of the words in question. | conclude from their debasing theo'velves to 
 33-37. These verses are peculiar to Jlk. but ; ''seek" them; though there are never v,-ant- 
 the substance of them is in M. 24 42 -61, aad i ing sycophants enough, ready to sell theni- 
 
 L. 21. 34-30, 
 
 See on L. 12. 35-10; 42-46. 
 CHAPTEE, XIV. 
 
 selves for naught, if they may but get a 
 smile from those above them: see a similar 
 
 Ver. 1, 2. Conspiracy of the Jewish ' scene, A. 6. ll. their witness agreed not to- 
 AuTHORiTiES TO PUI Jesus TO Deaxh, gather— If even fu-o of them had been agreed 
 Spfi on T\r 9fi 9-.;; , j^ -would havc been greedily enough laid 
 
 hold of, as all that the law insisted upon 
 even in capital cases, Deu. 17. 6. But even 
 in this they failed. One cannot but admire 
 the providence which secured this result; 
 since, on the one hand, it seems astonishing 
 that those unscrupulous prosecutors, and 
 their ready tools, should so bungle a business 
 in which they felt their whole intere.sts 
 bound up, and, on the other hand, if they 
 had succeeded in making even a plausible 
 
 bee on M. 26. 2-5, 
 
 3-9. The Anointino at BEiHAjnr. See 
 on M. 26. 6-13, and on J. 12. 1-8. 
 
 10, 11. Judas Agrees with the Chief 
 Priests to Bexray His Lord. See on 
 
 L. 22. 3-6. 
 
 12-26. Last Celebration of the Pass- 
 over— Announce>ient OF THE Traitor 
 —Institution of the Supper. See on 
 L. 22. 7- 23 and on J. 13. 21-30. 
 
 27~£2. Desertion op the Disciples, 
 
 AND Fall of Peter Foretold— Agony | case, the eftect on the progress of the Gospel 
 in the^GaFvDen. See on M. 26. 31-46, and might for a time have been injurious. But 
 
 ing, " God hath forsaken Him; persecute and 
 take Him; for there is none to deliver Him " 
 (Ps. 71. 11 -He whose Witness He was and 
 
 on L. 22. .'l«46. 
 
 43-52. Betrayal and Apprehension of 
 Jesus— Flight of His Disciples. 43-50. 
 See on L. 22. 47-54, and on J. 18. 1-12. 51, 52. 
 A singular incident, peculiar to JNIk. Tlie 
 general object of introducing it is easily seen. 
 The flight of all the Apostles, recorded in 
 the preceding verse, suggested the mention 
 of this other flight, as one of the noticeable 
 incidents of that memorable night, and as 
 showing what terror the scene inspired 
 in aU wTio were attached to Jesus. By most 
 interpreters .it is passed over too slightly, 
 
 whose work He v.as doing was keeping Him 
 as the apple of his eye, and, while he was 
 making the wrath of man to praise Him, 
 was restraining the remainder of that WTath 
 (Ps. 76, 10. . 57. And there arose certain- M. is 
 more precise here : ''At the last came two 
 false witnesses." As no two hud before agi-eed 
 m anything, they felt it necessary to secure 
 a duplicate testimony to something, and 
 
 One thing is stamped on the face of it— it is they were long of succeeding even to this 
 the narrative of an eyewitness of what is , extent. And what was it? 58. I will destroy 
 described Tlie mention of the fate of one I this temple that is made with hands and 
 individual, and him a certain young man." j within, dc— On this charge, observe d.) that, 
 
 (expressively put m the original 1 of his single! eager as his enemies were to find 
 
 piece of dress, and that of " linen," of the 
 precise parties who laid hold of him, though 
 many ancient copies omit the parties,) and 
 how he managed to make a hair-breadth 
 escape, even though it obliged him to part 
 with all that covered his nakedness— this 
 singular minuteness of detail suggests even 
 more than the pen of an eye-witness. It 
 irresistibly leads to a further question— Had 
 the writer of this Gospel himself nothing to 
 do with that scene ?— ^ To me,' says Olshau 
 
 matter against our Lord, they had to go back 
 to the outset of his ministry, his first visit 
 to Jerusalem, more than three years before 
 this. In all that He said and did after that, 
 though ever increasing in boldness, they 
 could find nothing; 2.) that even then, they 
 nx only on one speech of two or three words, 
 which they dared to adduce against Him. (3.) 
 j-heymost manifestly pervert the speech of 
 our Lord. We say not this because— in JMk. 's 
 
 ^^ ^ ... r-- ■ -V tJ- -.r — ^o™^ of it— it differs from the report of the 
 
 SEN. it appears most probaUe that ?i€re I words given by the Evangelist John-, J. 2 18- 
 Mark }rrites concerning himself.' a linen! 22 ,the only one of the Evangeli.sts who reports 
 
 cloth- They were wont to sleep in linen i it at all, or mentions even any visit paid by 
 clothing^ and in this condition this youth our Lord to Jerusalem before liis last— but 
 had started up from his bed. [Grot.] the because the one report bears evident truth 
 young men — the attendants of the chief and the other evident falsehood, on its face' 
 priests, mentioned J. 18. 3. 52. fled naked ' When our Lord said on that occasion ' De- 
 _ r, ^^„ „ ,._ , gj.j,^y ^jjjg temple and in three days 1 will 
 
 raise it up," they might, for a moment, have 
 understood him to refer to the temple out 
 of whose courts He had swept the buyers 
 and sellers. But after they expressed their 
 astonishment at Ms saj-ing, in this sense of it 
 considering the time it had taken to be built 
 as it then stood, and no answer to this ap- 
 pears to have been given by our Lord, it is 
 hardly conceivable that they should con- 
 tinue in the persuasion that this was really 
 His meaning. i4.) But even if the more 
 Ignorant among them had done .so, it is next 
 to certain that the ecclesiastics, who were the 
 prosecutors in this case, did not believe that 
 this teas His meaning. For, in less than 
 three days after this, they went to Pilate, 
 
 — ' In great danger, fear conquers shame. 
 [Beng. I 
 
 63-72. Jesus before Caiaphas— Con- 
 demned TO Die and Shamefully En- 
 treated—Fall of Peter. 53. led Jesus 
 away to the high-criest — i. e. Caiaphas, as 
 appears by comparing what follows ^^■ith the 
 corresponding passage of M. But "'they 
 led him away to Annas first, his father-in- 
 law, probably for the reasons mentioned on 
 M. 26. 57; and with him, and not Caiaphas, 
 that important scene recorded J. 18. 19-23 
 appears to have occurred. 54. See on L 
 22. 64, 65 65. sought witness— " sought false 
 witness," says M. (26. 59.) They knew they 
 could find nothing vaUd; but having their 
 Prisoner to bring before Pilate, they behoved 
 
Christ accvised before r'iUile. 
 
 MARK. XV. 
 
 palare. there cometh one of the maitla of 
 t)ie hi^h priest: 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warming him- 
 Belf, she looked upon him, and said. And 
 thou iUso wast with Jesus ofls'azareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, 1 know not, 
 neither understand I what thou sayest. 
 And he went out into the porch; and the 
 cock crew. 
 
 69 And ""a maid saw him again, and began 
 to say to them that stood by, This is one 
 of tliem. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. • And a little 
 after, they that stood by said again to 
 Teter. Surely thou art one of them: ' for 
 thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth 
 thevto. 
 
 71 But " he began to curse and to swear, 
 faying, I know not this man of whom ye 
 speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock crew. 
 And Peter called to mind the word that 
 Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow 
 twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
 6 when he thought thereon, he wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 J Jesus it brought frounrf and aeeused before 
 Filate: 6 Fiiate, prevailed on by the people, 
 giveth up Jesus to be crucified i [7 he is crowned 
 with thorns. '.T crucified between two thieves: 43 
 he is hQnuurcU>ly buried. 
 
 AND * straightway in the morning the 
 ""■ chief priests held a consultation with 
 the elders and scribes and the whole coun- 
 cil, and bound Jesus, and carried him 
 away, and delivered him to Pilate. 
 
 '2 And t> Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? And he answering said 
 unto him, * Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him of 
 many things: but <* ne answered nothing. 
 
 4 And * Pilate asked him again, saying, 
 Answcrest thou nothing? behold how many 
 things they witness against thee. 
 
 5 But /Jesus yet answered nothing; so 
 that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 H Now at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they de- 
 sired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barabbas, 
 tvhich laif bound with them that had made 
 insurrection with him, who had committed 
 murder in the insurrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude, crying aloud, began 
 to desire him to do aa he had ever done 
 unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, sajing, Will 
 ye that 1 release unto you the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests 
 had delivered him for ^ envy. 
 
 11 But « the chief priests moved the peo- 
 ple, that he should rather release Barabbas 
 unto them. 
 
 L.' And Pilate answered and said again 
 unto them. What will ye then that I shall 
 do unto him whom ye call > the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them. Why, 
 what evil hath he done? And theycriedout 
 the more exceedingly. Crucify him. 
 
 15 And so Pilate, * willing to content the 
 people, released Barabbas unto them, and 
 delivered Jesus, when he had scourged 
 him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 i[ And the soldiers led him away into 
 
 41 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 r Mat. '.i;.71. 
 
 John \A-£>. 
 
 • Mat. MJ-i. 
 
 Lu. 22. 59. 
 
 John IS.l^. 
 
 e judg.vj.6. 
 
 Acts 2. 7. 
 
 u Pro. 20.26. 
 
 . Cor. 10. 
 
 abundilit- 
 ly, or, ho 
 
 weep. 
 
 Eze. 7. 16. 
 
 Zcch. 12. 
 
 10. 
 
 2 Cor.7.10. 
 
 CHAP. 15. 
 a P«. 2. 2. 
 
 Mat. 21.38. 
 Mat. 27. 1. 
 
 Acts 3. 13. 
 
 Acts 4. 26. 
 6 Mat. 2711. 
 e\ Ti 6. 13. 
 d 1 Pot. 2.23. 
 e Mat. 27.13. 
 f I». 53. 7. 
 
 John 19. 9. 
 ff Mat. 27. 16. 
 
 Lu. 23. 17. 
 
 John ia.39. 
 h Acts 7. 9, 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 12. 
 i Mat. 27.20. 
 Acts 3. 14. 
 j Jor. 235,6. 
 
 Mic. 6. 2. 
 
 * Pro. 29. 25. 
 I Mat. 27. 32. 
 
 Lu. 23. 26. 
 m Ro. 16 13. 
 n John 19.17. 
 
 Act. 7. 68. 
 
 Heb.13.12. 
 
 P.. 69. 21. 
 p P». 22. 18. 
 
 Lu 23. 34. 
 1 ftlat. 27.45. 
 
 Lu. 23. 44. 
 
 John 19.14. 
 r Deu. 23. 5. 
 
 Mat. 27.37. 
 « Is. 53. 12. 
 
 Lu. JZ 37. 
 t P». 22 7. 
 u ch 14. 58. 
 
 John 2. 19. 
 » Mat 27.44. 
 
 Lu. 23. 39. 
 
 Heb. 12. 3. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.23, 
 VJ Lu. 23. 44, 
 
 * Ps. 22. 1. 
 V Mat. 27.48. 
 
 John 19.29. 
 » Ps. 09. 21 
 o Lu. 23. 46. 
 b Ex. 26. 31. 
 
 Eph.2. 14. 
 
 Hob. 6. 19. 
 
 Heb. 10.19. 
 c Mat. 27 64 
 d Lu. 23. 49 
 
 * Ft. 38. 11. 
 
 nis crncifxion, 
 
 the hall called Pretorium; and they call 
 together the whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with purple, and 
 
 E bitted a crown of thorns, and put it about 
 is hea/i, 
 
 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of 
 the Jews! 
 
 19 And they smote him on the head with 
 a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing 
 their knees worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked him, they 
 took otl' the purple from him, and put his 
 own clothes on him, and led him out to 
 crucify him. 
 
 21 And '■ they compel one Simon a Cyre- 
 nian, who passed by, coming out of the 
 country, the father of Alexander •" and 
 lliifus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And ''they bring him unto the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The 
 place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him "to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh: but he received it 
 not. 
 
 24 And when they had crucified him, 
 theyP parted his garments, casting lots 
 upon them, what every man should take. 
 
 25 And « it was the third hour, and they 
 crucified him. 
 
 26 And *■ the superscription of his accusa- 
 tion was written over, THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two thieves; 
 the one on his right hand, and the other on 
 his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which 
 saith, 'And he was numbered with the 
 transgressors. 
 
 29 H And « they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah! 
 thou " that destroyest the temple, and 
 buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down from the 
 cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking 
 said among themselves with the scribes. 
 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
 now from the cross, that we may see and 
 believe. And "they that were crucified 
 with him reviled him. 
 
 33 IT And "" when the sixth hour was come, 
 there was darkness over the whole land 
 until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with 
 a loud voice, sajing, *Eloi! Eloi! lama 
 sabachthani? which is, being interpreted. 
 My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken 
 me? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood by, when 
 they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth 
 Elias. 
 
 36 And ^ one ran and filled a sponge full 
 of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and * gave 
 him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see 
 whether Elias will come to take him down. 
 
 37 And "Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And 6 the veil of the temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 TI And 'when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he so 
 cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. 
 Truly this miui was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There ''were also women looking on 
 afar ' oil: among whom was Alary Magda- 
 lene, and Mary the mother of James the 
 less and of Joses, and Salome; 
 
 2'i: 
 
'Jes us Before rUate. JMA FvK, XV. Hi s Cnwi fixkm and Deaih. 
 
 Bcaying, "Sir. we remember that that de- See A. 3. 14. is; He was theri^lecukrofa 
 ceiver_said,while he was yet^ahve, after three yang, for our verse speaks of those who had 
 
 ,(le 
 
 ct((Vs I ifill rise again" ;M. 27. C3!. They; made insurrection ^vith him." (4.) He was 
 ejseak of this not as a casual speech, once! "a notable" or 'notorious' character M 27 
 Uttered, but as what he had given out re- 16. 8. the multitude, <tc.— This is peculiar to 
 
 folding his fate, and what was well enough JNlk., and enables us vi\idly to realise the 
 uo-\vn amongst themselves. No doubt it rising of the popular excitement before 
 was fuU in their minds at the very time which Pilate, reluctant as he was, eventually 
 when it was agreed to bring up against him gave way. lliis clamour for the exercise of 
 tlus old speech; and in this view, one can his usual clemency at tlie feast probably 
 hardly have a doubt that by tliis time, at ! suggested to Pilate the thought of another 
 least, they were perfectly aware that our { way of saving his conscience. ' I find no 
 Ijoi-d lefeired to his death by their hands aiLdlf&ultiahim; but even if guilty, I offer liim 
 his resurrection by his own. But this is con- j to you as the prisoner of my choice, for re- 
 fi! med by the next verse. 59. But neither so ! lease at the feast, in compliance with you r 
 did their witness a^ee together —" fc-o," 'in| vociferous demands, ^yill ye, then, that 1 
 
 asserting this' 
 
 e. they varied in the I release imto you the King of the Jews 
 
 terms in which it was expressed. [AxF.JIHe gave them their choice ot " Barahbas ov 
 But in this ca,se, everything depended on the \ Jesus v,hich is called Christ" (M. 27. 17), to 
 
 very terms alleged to have been used. For 
 ev( ry one must see that a very slight turn, 
 either way, given to such words would make 
 them either something like indictable matter, 
 or a ridicxdous ground for a criminal charge 
 —would give them a colourable pretext for 
 the charge of impiety wliich they were bent 
 on nialdng out, or make tlie Avhole saying 
 appear, on the worst view that could be 
 taken of it, as merely some mystical or 
 eoipty boast. 60. the high-priest stood up . . . 
 Answerest thou nothing ? . . . what is it these 
 witness against thee?— Clearly, they felt that 
 their case had failed, and by this artful 
 ciuestion the high-priest hoped to get from 
 his ou-n mouth what they had in vain tried 
 to get from their false and contradJ.;tory 
 •witnesses. But in this, too, they failed; 
 for "He held His peace, and an.swered no- 
 thing, V. 61. Again the high-priest asked hi-m, 
 <fcc.— On this question, and oni'. 62- G.i, see on 
 L. 22. 63-71. 66-72. !<ee on L. 22. 65-62. 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 Ver. 1-5. Jesus befoiie Pilate. See on 
 J. 18. 28, &c. 1. in the morning held a council 
 — IL 3 M'hole Sanhedrim. Having already de- 
 cided at their night-meeting, on indicting 
 Him before Pilate, they now met again, to 
 prepare their plans and frame their charge. 
 
 2. Pilate askea Him, dzc.—Hee on J. 18. 33-38. 
 
 3. The silence of Jesus was the most dii^ni- 
 fied and speaking reply to such clia^'ges as 
 they had to bring. 5. answered yet notliiiig— 
 rather, ' nothing more,' that is, than He haa 
 answered to Pilate, v. 2. marvelled greath'— 
 already persuaded, probably, of his inno- 
 cence, and surprised he did not refute their 
 charges. 
 
 6-21. Jesus aoaii^ before Pilate— De- 
 livered UP— Mocked by the Soldiers 
 —Led away to be Crucified. To relieve 
 himself. Pilate now sends the Prisoner to 
 Herod, to whose jurisdiction he had learnt, 
 from a casual remark of his prosecutors, 
 that he belonged, andwho happened to be at 
 Jerusalem at that time. (See on L. 23. 6-12.) 
 But Herod declined, in proud contempt, 
 to do more than make merriment of Him— 
 before Whom himself must in turn one dav 
 stand, and who may then "laugh at his 
 calamity, and mock when his fear cometh." 
 On this, Pilate judicially pronounces Jesus 
 innocent (L. 23. 13-15). and here comes in 
 the scene now before us. 7. Barabhas— This 
 man was (l.) a robber, J. 18. 40. (2.) He was 
 "in prison and bound" for ''sedition made 
 in the city" (L. 23. 10), and for "murder 
 committed by him in the insurrection." 
 
 a 
 
 hame them into releasing Jesus ; for he 
 knew that tor envy they had delivered him, 
 V. 10, jealous of His popularity and afraid for 
 their own. 12. to him whom ye call the Kin? 
 of the Jews— Bitter this, for it was just what 
 they could not endure, and Pilate was sharp 
 enough to see it. See v. v. 13. In L. 123. 21) 
 the shocking cry is redoubled. 14. His re- 
 monstrances are waxing I'ccblcr, and soon he 
 will yield the point. Tliey sec it. and bury 
 his question in a storm of " Crucify him!" 
 See L. 23. 23. What a scene! M. adds two 
 important particulars here u^I. 27. 24-2G,: (1.) 
 " When Pilate saw that lie could prevail 
 nothing"— his liumiliating l.'elplessness was 
 manifest to him.self— '* but that rather 
 a tumult was made, ho took water and 
 washed his hands befcrc tJifc multitude, 
 saj-ing, 1 am innocent of tl.'O Llood of this 
 just person; see ye to it"— 'tis r.ot so easy, O 
 Pilate, to wash out sin, much h.ss th.e iimo- 
 cent blood of the Holy One of Cod! But 
 thy testimony to Him, and to the uneasi- 
 ness of thine own conscience in condemning 
 Him, we accept with all thankfulness— to a 
 Higher than thou.' (2.) " Then answered all 
 the people and said. His blood be on us and 
 on our children." O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 how heavy has that word been to tliee I 
 And the dregs of that cup of fury, volun- 
 tarily called aoym. upon thine own head, are 
 not all di-unken yet. "But thou, U Lord, 
 how long?" 15. willing to content the people, 
 delivered Jesus to be crucified— against all jus- 
 tice, against his own conscience, against his 
 pronounced judicial decision t'lat Jesus 
 was innocent. See the emphatic statement of 
 L. 23. 25. when he had scourged him— In otter- 
 ing this less injustice before L. 23. 10. 22 , as 
 a substitute for a greater, J^late was tlie 
 \'ictLm of conflicting emotiou.s. But 7iow that 
 he has brought himself to perpetrate the 
 greater, can we expect him to stick at the 
 less ? And so, amidst the conflict of human 
 passions and the advancing tide of crime, 
 the Scripture was fuljillcd which said, da 
 Messiah's name, many hundred years before 
 He came into the world, "I gave my back to 
 the smiters and my cheeks tc them that plucked 
 off the hair; I hid not my face from shame 
 and spitting." lis. 60. 6.) 16-21. See on J. 
 19. 1-16. 
 
 22-37. Crucifixion and Death of the 
 Lord Jes us. See on L. 23. 26. 32-46; and ou 
 J. 19. 10-30. 
 
 38-41. SioNS AND Circumstances Fol- 
 lowing Hi3 Death. See on M. a?, 6i.6(j; 
 andouL.23. M-^.i 
 
CIt list's resurrection. 
 
 MARK. XVI. 
 
 His ascension into heaven. 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, 
 followed/ him. and ministered unto him;) 
 anil many other women which came up 
 with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 % And '^ now when the even was come, 
 because it was the preparation, that is, the 
 day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable 
 counsellor, which also ''waited for the 
 kiujjdom of God, came, and went in boldly 
 unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were al- 
 ready dead: and, calling unto him the cen- 
 turion, he asked him whether he had been 
 any while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, 
 he gave the body to Joseph. 
 
 46 And » he bought fine linen, and took 
 him down, and wrapped him in the linen, 
 and laid him in a sepulchre which was 
 hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto 
 the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he was' laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 J An angel declaretk the resurrection of Christ to 
 three women: 9 he apjaeareth to Mary Magda- 
 lene, VI to two of his disciples going into the 
 eountr;/, 14 and to the eleven, whom he commis- 
 siotielh to preach the Oospel to all the world; 19 
 his ascension into heaven; the Gospel is preached. 
 
 A ND "when the sabbath was past, Mary 
 •^•*- Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James, and Salome, * had bought sweet 
 spices, that they might come and anoint 
 him. 
 
 2 And * very early in the morning, the 
 first day of the week, they came unto the 
 sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, Who 
 
 shall roll us aw ' 
 
 of the sepulchr 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw that 
 the stone was rolled away: for it was very 
 great. 
 
 5 And <* entering into the sepulchre, they 
 saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
 clothed in a long white garment; and they 
 were artrighted. 
 
 6 And ' he saith auto them. Be not af- 
 
 CHA)'. 15 
 /Luke 8. 2. 
 a John 19. 
 
 CHAP. 16. 
 a Alat. 28. 1. 
 6 tu. 2a. 56. 
 "John 20.1. 
 (/ Lu 24. 3. 
 e Mat. 28. 5. 
 / .)..lni 2. 19. 
 y .Mat. 26.32. 
 
 ch. 14. 28. 
 h .Mat. 2S. 8. 
 i John 20.14. 
 j Lu. 8. Z 
 k Lu. 24. 11. 
 I Lu. 24 36. 
 
 1 Cor. 15.5. 
 1 Or, 
 
 together. 
 m John 15. 
 
 16. 
 nCol. 1.23. 
 o John 3. 18, 
 
 30. 
 
 Acts 2. 38 
 
 Acta 16 31). 
 
 Rom. 10. 9. 
 
 1 Pet. 3.21. 
 p John 12.48. 
 9 Lu. 10. 17. 
 
 Acts 6. 16. 
 r Act. 2. 4. 
 
 Acts 10 16. 
 
 Acts 19. 6. 
 
 1 Cor. 12. 
 
 10, 28. 
 « Acta 28.5. 
 t Arts 9. 17. 
 
 Jam. 6. 14. 
 
 « Acta 1.2,3. 
 
 V Lu. 24. 61. 
 
 wPs. 110. 1. 
 
 Acts 7 55. 
 
 Htb. 1.3. 
 
 Rc». 3. 21. 
 
 « Alts 14. 3. 
 
 1 Cor. 2. 
 
 4,5. 
 
 Heb. 2. 4. 
 
 frighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, whit-h 
 was crucified: he is /risen; he is not here: 
 behold the place where they laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and 
 Peter that he goeth before you into Gali- 
 lee: there shall ye see him, "as he said 
 unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and fled 
 from the sepulclire ; for they trembled and 
 were amazed: '' neither said they any thing 
 to any man; for they were afraid. 
 
 9 f Now when Jesus was risen early the 
 first day of the week, »he appeared first to 
 Mary Magdalene, >out of whom he had 
 cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them that had 
 been with him, as they mourned and wept. 
 
 11 And * they, when they had heard that 
 he was alive, and had been seen of her, 
 believed not. 
 
 12 IT After that he appeared in another 
 form unto two of them, as they walked, 
 and went into the country. 
 
 13 And they went and tcld it unto the 
 residue: neither believed they them. 
 
 14 IF Afterward *he appeared unto the 
 eleven as they sat i at meat, and upbraided 
 them with their unbelief and hardness of 
 heart, because they believed not them 
 which had seen him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And "* he said unto them, Go ye into 
 all the world, ♦* and preach the Gospel to 
 every creature. 
 
 16 He " that belie veth and is baptized shall 
 be saved ; P but he that believeth not shall 
 be damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them that 
 believe: «In my name shall they cast out 
 devils ; '' they shall speak with new tongues : 
 
 18 They * shall take up serpents; and if 
 they drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
 hurt them; 'they shall lay hands on the 
 sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 % So then, " after the Lord had spoken 
 unto them, he was "received up into hea- 
 ven, and "> sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preached 
 every where, the Lord workuig with them, 
 and ' confirming the word with signs fol- 
 lowing. Ameu. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. LUKE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 1 Ia^'s preface. 6 The conception of John Bap- 
 tist, 26 and of Christ. 57 The nativity and 
 circumcision of John. 64 The mouth of Zacharias 
 opened: 67 Aw prophecy. 
 
 TfORASMUCH as many have taken in 
 •*- hand to set forth in order a declaration 
 of " those things which are most surely 
 believed among us, 
 
 2 Kven 6 as they delivered them unto us, 
 which 'from the beginning were eye-wit- 
 nesses, and ministers of the word; 
 
 3 It <* seemed good to me also, having had 
 perfect understanding of all things from 
 the very first, to write unto thee • in order, 
 most/ excellent Theophilus, 
 
 4 That «' thou mightest know the cer- 
 t.iinty of those things, wherein thou hast 
 been instructed. 
 
 12 
 
 CHAP. J. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 b Heb. 2. 3. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 1. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.16. 
 
 c John 15.27. 
 <i 1 Cor. 7. 40. 
 e Acta 11. 4. 
 /Actal. 1. 
 g John 20.31. 
 A Mat. 2. 1. 
 i Neh. 12. 4. 
 j 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 ft 2 Chr. 8. 
 li. 
 
 1 Ex. 30. 7,8. 
 
 17. 
 
 5 IT T'lIERE was, » in the days of Herod 
 
 •^ the king of Judea, a certain priest 
 named Zacharias, • of the course of Abia: 
 and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, 
 and her name was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both / righteous be- 
 fore God, walking in all the command- 
 ments and ordinances of the Lord blame- 
 less. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because that 
 Elisabeth was barren ; and they both were 
 noiv well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that, while he exe- 
 cuted the priest's oifice before God *in the 
 order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the priest's 
 office, his lot was ' to burn incense when he 
 went into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And ""the whole multitude of tha 
 
CLrist's llesui-rectloii. 
 
 J^rARK, iLVI. 
 
 Bis Ascension into Heaven, 
 
 42-47. BuKiAL OF CHRIST. See on L. 23. 
 
 50-52. 55. 56; & J. 19. 31, 39 41. 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Ver. 1-8. A-N-GELio Announcement to 
 THE "Women that Christ is Risen. 1. 
 sabbath past— i.e. at sunset of our Saturday. 
 had bought— simply ' bought ;* but, as ap- 
 pears from L. 23. 56. immediately after the 
 Crucifixion on Friday evening, and only 
 deferring the anointing till tlae sabbath- 
 rest should be over. Mary Magdalene. 
 See on L. 8. 2. Mary the mother of James— 
 "James the less. ch. 15, 40, the same 
 probably with " the son of Alpheus," ch. 
 3. 18. Salome— "the mother of Zebedee's 
 children." James and John ; as is next to 
 certain from comparing ch. 15. 40. with M. 
 27. 56. auoint— See on J. 19. 40. 2. at the ris- 
 ing of the sun— not literally, but at earliest 
 dawn; according to a way of speaking not 
 uncommon, and occurring sometimes in the 
 O. T. Thus our Lord rose on tlie third day ; 
 having lain in the grave part of Friday, the 
 whole of Saturday, and part of the following 
 day. 3, 4. said among themselves— on their 
 way to the sepulchre. Though the stone was 
 too great for them to remove, without which 
 their spices had been useless, they come not- 
 withstanding ; discussing their difficulty, 
 yet undeterred by it. On reaching it they 
 find their difficulty gone— the stone already 
 rolled away by an unseen hand. And are 
 there no others who, when advancinq to duty 
 in the face of appalling difJicaUies,Jind their 
 stone also rolled av:ay ? 5. a young man — " the 
 angel of the Lord," as M. (28. 2, culls him, but 
 here described just as he appeared to the 
 eye, in the bloom of a life that knovjs no de- 
 cay. In M. he is represented as sitting on the 
 stone outside the sepulchre; but since even 
 there he says *' Come, see the place where the 
 Lord lay," M. 28. 6.! he seems to have gone in 
 with them from without [Alf.], only awaiting 
 their arrival to accompany them into the 
 wondrous spot, and instruct them about it. 
 on the right side— having respect to the po- 
 sition in which His Lord had lain there. 
 This trait is peculiar to Mk. But cf. L. 1. 
 11; M. 25. 33. long— Isa. 6. 2. white— See 
 on M. 28. 3. affrighted— a stronger word 
 than " fear" in M. 28. 5. 7. and Peter— il/fc.'s 
 Go-q)el being drawn up (as all the earliest tra- 
 dition states) under the eye of Peter, or from 
 materials chiefly furnished by him, there is 
 something d.ej:ply a.tf'ecting in the preservation 
 of this little clause by Mk. alone, as well as in 
 
 the clause itself, which it is impossible not to 
 connect with the cloiid under which Peter 
 lay in the eyes of the eleven, not to say 
 in his own also. Doubtless the " look " 
 of Jesus, and the "bitter weeping" which 
 followed upon it, fL. 22. 61, 62.) contain- 
 ed all the materials of a settlement and 
 reconciliation; but s^ich wounds are. not 
 easily healed ; and this was but the first of a 
 series of medicinal touches, the rest of which 
 will follow anon. 
 
 9-20. Appearances of Jesus after His 
 Resurrection — His Ascension— Trium- 
 phant Proclamation of His Gospel. 9. 
 first to Mary Magdalene— there is some diffi- 
 culty here, and different ways of removing 
 it have been adopted. She had gone -w-ith 
 the other women to the sepulchre {v. 1.) ; 
 parting from them, perhaps before their in- 
 terview with the angel, and finding Peter 
 and John, she had come with them back to 
 the spot ; and it was at this second visit, it 
 would seem, that Jesus appeared to this Mary 
 as detailed m J. 20. 11-18. To a woman was 
 this honour given to be the first that saw the 
 risen Redeemer- and that woman %vas not 
 his virgin mother. 11. believed not— this, 
 once and again repeated of them all, is most 
 important in its bearing on their subsequent 
 testimony to His resurrection, even unto 
 death. 12, 13— See on L. 24. 13, &c. 14. 15— 
 See on J. 20. 19-23, and L. 24. 36-49. 16. be- 
 lieveth and is baptized— baptism is here put 
 for the external signature of the inner faith 
 of the heart, just as " confessing with the 
 mouth" is in R. 10. 10 ; and there also as here 
 this outward manifestation.once mentioned, 
 as the proper fruit of faith, is not repeated in 
 what fol ows, R. 10. 11. saved . . . damned— 
 These awful issues of the reception or rejec- 
 tion of the Gospel, though often recorded in 
 other connections, are given in this connec- 
 tion only by Mk., as also the "signs" enume- 
 rated in v. 18. 19. See on L. 24. 50. (fee. the Lord 
 —applied to Jesus by ]\Ik. himself in this and 
 the following verses only, sat on the right 
 hand of God— here only related, but after- 
 wards perpetually referred to as a glorious 
 fact. 20. the Lord— t/^e Lord Jesus, (see on v. 
 19.) a most important link of connection with 
 the Acts of the Apostles, where He who di- 
 rected all the movements of the infant 
 Church is perpetually styled " the Lord;" 
 thus illustrating his own promise for the 
 founding and building up of the Church, 
 " Lo, I AM AViTH YOU alway!" 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCOPvDING TO 
 
 S. LUKE 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 Ver. 1-4. It appears from the Acts of 
 the Apostles and the Apostolic Epistles, 
 that the earliest preaching of the Gos- 
 pel consisted of a brief summary of the 
 facts of our Lord's eartlily history, with a 
 few words of pointed application to the 
 parties addressed. Of these astonishing 
 facts, notes would naturally be taken and 
 digests put into circulation. It is to such 
 that Luke here refers; and in terms of 
 studied respect, as narratives of what was 
 •* believed surely," or " on sure grounds" I 
 42 
 
 among Cliristians, and drawn up from the 
 testimony of " eye-witnesses and ministerins 
 servants of the word." But when he adds 
 that "it seemed good to him also to write in 
 order, having traced do^\Ti all things with 
 exactness from their first rise," it is a 
 virtual claim for his own Gospel to su- 
 persede these " many" narratives. Accord- 
 ingly, while not one of them has survived 
 the wreck of time, this and the other cano- 
 nical Gospels Hve. and shall live, the only 
 fitting vehicles of those life-bringing facts 
 which have made all things new. Apocryph al 
 F 
 
John the Baptist's bb-th foretold. 
 
 LUKE, I. 
 
 Mary's song of thanksgiving. 
 
 the 
 
 Eeople were praying without at the time of 
 icense. 
 
 11 And there appeared unto him an angel 
 of the Lord stautling on the right side of 
 the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zachariassaw/iim, "he was 
 tn lubled, and fear fell upon him. 
 
 13 lint the angel said unto him. Fear not, 
 Zacharias: for "thy prayer is heard; and 
 thy wife Ehsabeth shall bear thee a sou, 
 and thou shalt call his name John. 
 
 U And thou shalt have joy and gl 
 and many siiall rejoice at his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be ^ great in the sight of 
 the Lord, and « shall drink neither wine 
 nor strong diink; and he shall be tilled with 
 the Holy Ghost, *■ even from his mother's 
 womb. 
 
 l(j And 'many of the children of Israel 
 filiall he turn to the Lord their God. 
 
 17 And « he shall go before him in the 
 siiiiit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts 
 01 the fathers to the children, and the dis- 
 otjedient ifo the wisdom ot the just; "- 
 make ready a people prepai-ed for "■ 
 Lord. 
 
 IS And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
 Whereby "shall 1 know this? for I am an 
 old man, and my wife well stricken in 
 yiars. 
 
 19 And the angel answering said unto 
 him, 1 am ^ Gabriel, that stand in the 
 presence of God; and am sent to speak 
 unto thee, and to show thee these glad 
 tidmgs. 
 
 20 And, behold, * thou shalt be dumb, and 
 not able to speak, until the day that these 
 things shall be performed, because thou 
 believest not my words, which shall be 
 fultilled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people ^ waited for Zacharias, 
 and marvelled that he tai'ried so long in 
 the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could not 
 siieak unto them: and they perceived that 
 he had seen a vision in the temple ; for he 
 beckoned unto them, and remained speech- 
 less. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as 
 the * days of his ministration were accom- 
 plished, he departed to his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife Ehsabeth 
 conceived, and hid herself live months, 
 sayiu", 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
 the days wherein he looked on me, to " take 
 a>vay my reproach among men. 
 
 2(> If And in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of 
 Galilee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a * virgin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of David 
 and the virgin's name was ^lary. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, and 
 said. Hail! thou that art 2 highly favoured, 
 tne Lord is with thee: blessed art thou 
 among women! 
 
 29 And when she saw him, sue was 
 troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
 mind what manner of salutation this should 
 be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, 
 ilary; for thou hast found favour with 
 God. 
 
 31 And, 'behold, thou shak conceive in 
 thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 
 c»ill his name JESUS. 
 
 a! lie shall be ^ great, and shall be called 
 i3 
 
 CHAP. 1 
 » Dan. 10. 
 
 Gen. •^.■n. 
 
 1 Sa 1 19. 
 P Mat. 11.11. 
 q Nu. 6 3. 
 
 JuJ? 13.4. 
 
 ch. 7. Xi. 
 r Jer. 1. 5. 
 
 Gal. 1. 15. 
 « Mai. 4. 5,li. 
 (Mat 11.14. 
 
 Mark 9. 12. 
 1 Or, by. 
 
 •Mat. IS.IO. 
 
 Heb. 1. 14. 
 « Eze. 3. 26. 
 
 £ie 24.27. 
 V -Nu. b. 23. 
 2 2Ki. 11 5. 
 a Gen. 30.23. 
 6 U. 7. 14. 
 
 Mat. 1. 18. 
 a Or, 
 
 graciously 
 
 a-'cepte*!, 
 
 c Gal. 4 4. 
 d 1 Ti. 6. 15. 
 
 Phil 2. 10. 
 e 2 Sa. 7. U. 
 
 Pi. 132. 11. 
 
 1b. 9. 6, 7. 
 
 Is. 16. 5. 
 
 Jer. 23. 5. 
 
 Kev. 3. 7. 
 f Dan 2. 44. 
 
 Dan. 7. 14. 
 
 Oliad. 21. 
 
 Mic. 4. 7. 
 
 Jolm 12.34. 
 
 g Mat. 14.33. 
 
 Mat. 26.03. 
 
 »lark 1. 1. 
 
 Jolm 1. 34. 
 
 John 20 31. 
 
 Acta 8 37. 
 
 Kom 1.4. 
 h Gen. ia.l4. 
 
 Jer. 32.17. 
 
 Zech. 8. 6. 
 
 R.mi. 4.21. 
 t Joah 21. 9. 
 
 Acts 
 
 »» Mai. 3. 12. 
 
 ch 11.27. 
 o Gen. 17. 7. 
 
 El. 20. 6. 
 
 Ps. 103.17, 
 P Ps. 93. 1. 
 
 Pa. 118.15 
 9 Ps. 33. 10 
 
 1 Pet 5. 5 
 r 1 Sa. 2. 6. 
 
 Pa. 113. 0. 
 e Ps. 34 10. 
 
 t Ps. ys. 3. 
 
 Jor. 31. 3, 
 
 the Son of the Highest: and ' the Loid God 
 shall give unto him the throne of his father 
 DaA-id: 
 
 33 And /he shall reign over the house of 
 Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there 
 shall be no end. 
 
 31 Then said Mary unto the angel. How 
 shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and said unto 
 her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, 
 ana the power of the Highest shall over- 
 shadow thee: therefore also that holy thing 
 which shall be born of thee shall be called 
 the ^ Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she 
 hath also conceived a son in her old ai,'e: 
 and this is the sixth month with her, who 
 was called barren. 
 
 37 For ''with God nothing shall be im- 
 possible. 
 
 38 And Mary said. Behold the handmaid 
 of the Lord ; he it unto me according to thy 
 word. And the angel departed from her. 
 
 39 II And Mary arose in those days, and 
 went into the hiU country with haste, » into 
 a city of Juda; 
 
 40 And entered into the house of Zacha- 
 rias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisa- 
 beth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe 
 leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was 
 hlled.'' with the Holy Ghost; 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, 
 and said, * Blessed artthou among women, 
 and blessed is the tiuit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come to me? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe 
 leaped in my womb for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she <*that believed: for 
 there shall be a performance of those thhiga 
 which were told her from the Lord. 
 
 4(5 % And Mary said, * My soul doth mag- 
 nify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
 Saviour. 
 
 48 For " he hath regarded the low estate 
 of his handmaiden : for, behold, from 
 henceforth " all generations shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me 
 great things ; and holy is his name. 
 
 50 And " his mercy is on them that fear 
 him from generation to generation. 
 
 51 He ^nath showed strength with hia 
 arm: 'he hath scattered the proud in the 
 imagination of theur hearts. 
 
 52 He ''hath put down the mighty from 
 Iheir seats, and exalted them of low degree. 
 
 53 He * hath filled the hungry with good 
 things; and the rich he hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his ser^-ant Israel, * iu 
 remembianee of /iis mercy, 
 
 55 As " he spake to om- lathers, to Abra- 
 ham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months, and returned to her own house. 
 
 57 U Now Elisabeth's full time came that 
 she should be delivered ; and she brought 
 forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and her cousins 
 heard how the Lord had showed gr»at 
 mercy upon her; and they rejoiced witn 
 her, 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that "on the 
 eiglilh (lay thiy came to cutiancise toe 
 
John the Baptises 
 
 LUKE, I. 
 
 Lirih Fo'rdold. 
 
 or spurious gospels, upheld by parties Tin- 
 friendly to the truths exhibited in the cano- 
 nical(>ospels have noiperished; but thosewell- 
 meaut and substantially correct narratives 
 here referred to, used only while better were 
 not to be had, were by tacit consent allowed 
 to merge in the four peerless documents 
 which from age to age, and \vith astonishing 
 unanimity, have been accepted as the 
 ■^^Titten Charter of all Christianity, to set 
 forth iu order— more simply, ' to draw up a 
 narrative. ' from the beginning— that is, 
 of His public ministry, as is plain from what 
 follows, from the very first— that is, from 
 the very earliest events ; referring to those 
 precious details of the birth and early life, 
 not only of our Lord, but of his forerunner, 
 which we owe to Luke alone, iu order— or 
 " consecutively"— in contrast, probably, with 
 the disjointed productions t' < wliich he had 
 referred. But this must not be pressed too 
 far; for, on comparing it with the other 
 Gospels, we see that in some particulars the 
 strict chronological order is not observed 
 in this gospel, most excellent — or ' most 
 noble '—a title of rank applied by this same 
 writer twice to Felix and once to Festus 
 (A. 23. 26; 24. 3: 26. 2.5.). It is likely, tliere- 
 fore, that " Theophilus " was chief magi- 
 strate of some city La (rreece or Asia Minor. 
 [w. & w.l that thou mightest know—' know 
 thoroughly.' hast been instructed— * orally 
 instructed '—?if. 'catechized' or ' catecheti- 
 cally taujiht,' at first as a catechumen or 
 candidate for Christian Baptism. 
 
 Ver. 5-25. Announceme-nt of the Foke- 
 RUNNER. 5. Heroa— See on M. 2. l. course 
 of Abia— or Abijah— the eighth of the twenty- 
 four orders or courses into wliich David 
 divided the priests. See l Chr. 24. 1, 4, 10. 
 Of these courses only four returned after 
 the captivity Ezra, 2. 36-39.), which were again 
 subdivided into twenty-four— retaining the 
 ancient name and order of each. They took 
 the whole Temple-service for a week each, 
 his wife was of the daughters of Aaron— The 
 priests might marry into any tribe, but ' it was 
 most commendable of all to marry one of 
 the priest's line.' [Lft.] 6. commandments 
 and ordinances — Tlie one expressing their 
 mo )'a?— the other their ceremonial obedience. 
 FCal. Beng.] cf. Ez. 11.20; He. 9. 1. It has 
 been denied that any such distinction was 
 known to the Jews and N. T. writers. But 
 Mk. 12. 33, and other passages, put this beyond 
 aU reasonable doubt. 7. So with Abraham 
 and Sarah, Isaac and Rebekah, Elkanah and 
 Hannah, Manoah and his wife. 9. his lot to 
 burn incense — The part assigned to each 
 priest in his week of service was decided by 
 lot. Three were employed at the offering of 
 incense— to remove the ashes of the former 
 service; to brinw in and place on the golden 
 altar the pan lilled with hot burning coals 
 taken from the altar of burnt-offering; and 
 to sprinkle the incense on the hot coals; 
 and, while the smoke of it ascended, to make 
 intercession for the people. This was the 
 most distinguished part of the service (Eev. 
 8. 3,) and this was what fell to the lot of 
 Zachaiias at this time. [Lft.] 10. praying 
 without— outside the court in front of the 
 temple, where stood the altar of burnt- 
 otlering; the men and women in separate 
 courts, but the altar visible to all. the time 
 of incense- which was offered along with tlie 
 morning and evening sacrifice of everyday: 
 43 
 
 a beautiful symbol of the acceptableness of 
 the sacrijice offered on the altar of burnt- 
 offering, with coals from whose altar the 
 incense was burnt (Le. 16. 12, 13.). This again 
 was a symbol of the "living sacrifice" ol 
 themselves and their services offered daily to 
 God by the worshippers. Hence the language 
 of Ps. 141. 2; Re. 8. 3. But that the accept- 
 ance of this daily offering depended on the 
 expiatory virtue presupposed in the burnt- 
 otfering, and pointing to the one " sacrifice 
 of a sweet-smelling savour," (Eph. 5. 2 i is 
 evident from Is. 6. 6, 7. 11. right side— the 
 south side, between the altar and the candle- 
 stick, Zacharias being on the north side, in 
 front of the altar, while offering incense, 
 [w. & w.] But why there? The right was 
 the favourable side, M. 25. 33. [Sch. & 
 AVetst. in Mey.i, cf. JVIk. 16. 5. 13. thy 
 prayer is heard- doubtless for offspring, which 
 by some presentiment he even yet had not 
 despaired of. John— the .same as " Johanan," 
 so frequent in the O. T., meaning ' Jehovah s 
 gracious gift. 14. shall rejoice— so they did [v. 
 58, 66.) ; but the meaning rather is. ' shall 
 have cause to rejoice '—it would prove to 
 many a joyful event. 15. ffreat in the 
 sight of the Lord— nearer to Him in offi- 
 cial standing than all the prophets. 
 See on M. 11. 10, 11. drink neither wine, 
 &c.— i.e., shall be a Nazarite, or ' a separated 
 one,' Num. 6. 2, (fcc. As the leper was the living 
 symbol of mn, so was the Nazarite of holiness: 
 nothing inflaming was to cross his lips; nc 
 rizor to come on his head ; no ceremonial 
 defilement to be contracted. Thus was he 
 to be " holy to the Lord ceremonially all 
 the days of his separation." Tliis separation 
 was in ordinary cases temporary and volun- 
 tary: only Samson (Ju. 13. 7.), Samuel (1 Sa. 
 1. 11.), and John Bai tist, were Nazarites 
 from the womb. It was fitting that the 
 utmost severity of legal consecration 
 should be seen in Christ's forerunner. He 
 was the Reality and PerfectioxV of the 
 Nazarite without the symbol, which perish- 
 ed in that living realization of it:—" Such 
 an High Priest became us, who was sepa- 
 rate from sinners" (He. 7. 26.). filled with 
 Holy Ghost from womb— a holy vessel for future 
 service. 16,17. A religious and moral refoom- 
 er, Elijah-like, he should be (Mai. 4. 6. where 
 the " turning of the people's heart to the 
 Lord" is borrowed from l Ki. 18. 37.) In 
 both cases their success, though great was 
 partial— the nation was not gained, before 
 Him— before " the Lord their God," v. 16. 
 By comparing this with Mai. 3. 1, and Is. 40. 
 3, it is plainly " Jehovah " in the flesh ol 
 Messiah [Cal.; Olsh.1 before whom John 
 was to go, as a herald to announce his ap- 
 proach, and a pioneer to prepare his way. 
 in the spirit— after the model, and power of 
 Elias— not his miraculous power, for " John 
 did no miracle" iJ. 10. 41.) but his power in 
 •' turning the heart." or with like success in 
 his ministry. Both fell on degenerate times; 
 both witnessed fearlessly for God; neither 
 appeared much save in the direct exercise of 
 their ministry : both were at the head of 
 schools of disciples; the success of both was 
 similar, fathers to the children— taken lUe- 
 rady, this denotes the restoration of parental 
 fidelity [Mey. &c.], the decay of which is the 
 beginning of religious and social corruption- 
 one prominent feature of the coming revival 
 beiug put for the whole. But what follows. 
 
Zaeharias's prophecy of John. 
 
 LUKE, 11. 
 
 The birth of Jems Christ, 
 
 ctiild ; and they called him Zacharias, after 
 the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and said, 
 Not so; but he shall be called John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her. There is 
 none of thy kindred that is called by this 
 name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his father, how 
 he would have him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing table, and 
 wrote, sajiiig. His name is John. And they 
 mar\'elled all. 
 
 64 And hia mouth was opened imme- 
 diately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
 Bpake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round 
 about them: and all these * sayings were 
 noised abroad throughout all the hill 
 country of J udea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them ^ laid 
 them up in their hearts, saying. What 
 manner of child shall t his be! And * the 
 hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 67 1[ And his father Zacharias ^ was filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, say- 
 
 68 lilessed be the Lord God of Israel; for 
 he hath visited and redeemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of salva- 
 tion for us in the house of his servant 
 l;a\'id: 
 
 70 As * he epake by the mouth of his holy 
 prophets, which have been since the world 
 began; 
 
 71 That we should be saved from our 
 enemies, and from the hand of all that 
 hate us; 
 
 72 To " perform the mercy promised to 
 GUI' fathers, and to remember his holy 
 covenant. 
 
 73 The A oath which he sware to our father 
 Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, that we, 
 being delivered out of the hand of our ene- 
 mies, might " serve him without fear, 
 
 75 In "^holiness and ritrhteousness before 
 him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
 Prophet of the Highest: for * thou shalt go 
 before the face of the Lord to prepare his 
 wais: 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto 
 his people, & by the remission of their 
 sins, 
 
 78 Through the 6 tender mercy of our God, 
 whereby the 7 dayspring from on high hath 
 visited us, 
 
 79 To /give light to them that sit in dark- 
 ness and in the shadow of death, to guide 
 our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 _ 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong 
 in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day 
 of his showing unto IsiaeL 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 1 Augtistus taxeth the Roman empire. 6 Christ's 
 
 nativity: i!l Ms circumcision: Hi he questioneth 
 
 tfte doctors, etc. 
 
 A ND it came to pass in those days, that 
 •^^ there went out a decree from Cesar 
 Augustus, that all the world should be 
 1 taxed. 
 
 2 [And this taxing was first made when 
 Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into 
 his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, 
 out of the city of Nazareth, into J udea, 
 UJito * the city of David, which is called 
 
 44 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 4 Or, things. 
 f cli. 2. 19. 
 « Gen. 39. 2. 
 Ps. 80. 17. 
 Ps. 89. 21. 
 Act. 11. 
 21. 
 V 2 Chr. 20. 
 14. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 « Jer. 23. 6. 
 
 Jer. 30. 10. 
 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Acts 3. 21. 
 
 Rom. 1. 2. 
 
 1 Lev. 26.42. 
 
 b Gen. 12. 3. 
 
 Heb. 6. 13. 
 
 c Rom. 6. 18. 
 
 Heb. 9. 14. 
 
 d Je 
 
 .32. 
 
 Bl'h. 4. 24. 
 
 2 Thess. 2. 
 
 13. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 9. 
 
 Tit 2. 12. 
 
 1 Pet. 1.15. 
 
 2 Pet. I. 4. 
 « Is. 40. 3. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 JVIat. 11.10. 
 6 Or, tor. 
 6 Or, boweU 
 
 Nu. 24. 17. 
 l9. 11. 1. 
 Zech. 3. 8. 
 Zoch. B.12. 
 Mai. 4. 2. 
 fla.9.2. 
 
 CHAP. 2. 
 
 1 Or, 
 enrolled in 
 order to be 
 Uxed. 
 Acts &. 37. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 16. 1. 
 
 Mic. 5. 2. 
 6 M.it. 1. 10. 
 « Gal. 4. 4. 
 d Is. 53. 2. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. 4. 
 
 2 Or, the 
 night 
 
 e Gen. 12. 3. 
 
 Col. 1. 23. 
 f Is. 9. 0. 
 g Phil. 2. 11. 
 A Gen. 28 12. 
 
 Pa. 103.20. 
 
 Dan. 7. 10. 
 
 He 
 
 1 John 4.9. 
 3 the men 
 the shep- 
 
 l Mat. 1. 21. 
 •» Lev. 12. 2. 
 n £i. 13. 2. 
 o Is. *). 1. 
 
 Mar. 15. 43. 
 P Ps. 89. 48. 
 
 Beb. 11. 5. 
 
 Bethlehem, (* because he was of the house 
 and lineage of David,) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused 
 wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they were 
 there, the days were accomplished that she 
 should be delivered. 
 
 7 And '^she brought forth her first-bom 
 son, and wrapped him in swaddliiis< clothes, 
 and laid him in "'a manger; because there 
 was no room for them in the inn. 
 
 8 IT And there were in the same country 
 shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
 2 watch over their flock by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
 upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone 
 round about them; and they were sore 
 afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear 
 not; for, behold, I bring you good tid- 
 ings of great joy, ' which snail be to all 
 people. 
 
 11 For /unto you is bom this day, in the 
 city of David, a Saviour, «' which is Chiist 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 And this sMll be a sign unto you; Ye 
 shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling 
 clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And '» suddenly there was with the angel 
 a multitude of the heavenly host praising 
 God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on 
 earth » peace, } good will toward men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were 
 gone away from them into heaven, 3 the 
 shepherds said one to another. Let us now 
 go even unto Dethlehem. and see this thing 
 which is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and found 
 Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a 
 manger. 
 
 17 And when they had seen it, they made 
 known abroad the saying which was told 
 them concerning this child. 
 
 18 And all they tliat heard it wondered at 
 those things which were told them by the 
 shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, and 
 pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying 
 and praising God for all the things that 
 they had heard and seen, as it was told 
 unto them. 
 
 21 ir And * when eight days were accom- 
 
 Elished for the circumcising of the child, 
 is name was called ' JLSDS. which was 
 so named of the angel before he was con- 
 ceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when "• the days of her purifica- 
 tion according to the law of Aloses were 
 accomplished, they brought him to Jeru- 
 salem, to present him to the Lord; 
 
 23 (As it 13 written in the law of the Lord, 
 Every " male thatopeneth the womb shall 
 be called holy to the Lord;) 
 
 24 And to ofl'er a sacrifice according to 
 that which is said in the law of the Lord, 
 A pair of turtle doves, or two young 
 pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jera- 
 salem, whose name was Simeon; and the 
 same man was just and devout, " waiting 
 for the consolation of Israel: ana the Holy 
 Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by the 
 Holy Ghost, that he should not^ see death, 
 before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 
 
Anvvrrinffon of Christ. 
 
 LTTKE, I. 
 
 Visit of Mary to Elizahcfh. 
 
 explanatory of this, rather sut'J,'ests afig^ira- 1 of a double Sonship, as some do, harshly atul 
 tire sense. If "the disobedient" be "thai without all ground, nor deny what is here 
 children," and to "the fathers "belongs "the plainly expressed, the connection between 
 wisdom of the just" [Beng.], the meaning His human birth and His proper personal 
 will be, 'he shall bring back the ancient Sonship. 36. thy cousin— * relative,' but how 
 spirit of the nation into their degenerate near the word says not. conceived, <fcc.— this 
 „T,;i.i — . rr-., i.„ i t;- t^'""*- '—i--' was to MaiT an toisottff/ti sign, in reward of 
 
 her faith. 37. for, (fcc— referring to what was 
 said by the angel to Abraham in like case, 
 Ge. 18. 14, to strengthen her faith. 38. Mar- 
 vellous faith in such circimistances ! 
 
 39--56. Visit of JLvry to Elizabeth. 
 39. hill country— the mountainous tract run- 
 ing along the middle of Judea, from N. to S. 
 [^Y. &. ^Y.] with haste — transported with 
 the announcement to herself and with the 
 tidings, now first made known to her, of 
 Elizabeth's condition, a city of Juda— pro- 
 bably Hebron (see Jos. 20. 7; 21. 11.) 40. 
 saluted Elizabeth— now returned from her 
 seclusion, v. 24. 41. babe leaped — From v. 
 44, it is plain that this maternal sensation 
 was something extraordinary— a sympathetic 
 emotion of the unconscious babe, at the 
 presence of the mother of his Lord. 42-44. 
 \Vliat beautiful superiority to envy have we 
 here ! High as was the distinction conferred 
 upon herself, Elizabeth loses sight of it 
 
 children.' [Cal., Szc] So Elijah invoked 
 '"the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel," 
 when seeking to " turn their heart back 
 agam" (1 Ki. 18. 36, 37. . to m^ke ready, 
 &:c.— more clearly, ' to make ready for the 
 Lord a prepared people,' to have in readiness 
 a people prepared to welcome Him. Such 
 preparation requires, in every age and every 
 soul, an operation corresponding to the Bap- 
 tist's ministry. 18. whereby, <tc.— Mary be- 
 lieved what was far harder without a sign. 
 Abraham, though older, and doubtless Sarah 
 too, when the same promise was made to 
 him, "staggered not at the promise of God 
 through unlielief, but was strong in faith, 
 giving glory to God. " This was what Zach- 
 arias failed in. 19. Gabriel— signifying ' man 
 of God,' the same who appeared to Daniel at 
 the time of incense (Da. 9. 21.). and to Mary, 
 V. 26. stand, fcc— as his attendant, cf. 1 Ki. 
 17. 1. 20. dumb—' speechless.' not able— de- 
 prived of the power of speech, v. 64. He : ^^ ^.,„, ^„„ ^^^^^ „^„ „. ^v 
 
 asked a sign, and now he got it. until the altogether, in presence of one more honoured 
 day, (tc— see on v. 64. 21. waited— to receive \ stiU; upon whom, with her unborn Babe, in 
 from him the usual benediction, Nu. 6. 23-27. an ecstasy of inspiration, she pronounces a 
 tarried so long— it was not usual to tarry long, benediction, feeling it to be a wonder unac- 
 lest it should be thought vengeance had countable that " the mother of her Lord 
 stricken the people's representative for j should come to her." ' Turn this as we will, 
 something wrong. [Lft.] 22. speechless 
 
 ,, „ , ^ ^ .shaUnever be able to see the propriety of 
 
 dumb,' and deaf also, see v. 62. 24. hid calling an unborn child "Lord," but by 
 
 five months— till the event was put beyond 
 doubt and became apparent. 
 
 20-38. Anxu>-ciatiox of Christ. See 
 on M. 1. IS- 21. 26. sixth month — of Eliza- 
 beth's time. Joseph, of the house of David- 
 see on M. 1. 16. 28. highly favoured— a word 
 only once used elsewhere (Eph. 1. 6 " made 
 accepted") : cf. v. 30. "Thou hast found fa- 
 vour with God." The mistake of the Vul- 
 gate's rendering,' full of grace,' has been taken 
 abundant advantage by the Romish Church. 
 As the mother of our Lord, she was the most 
 "blessed among women" in external dis- 
 tinction ; but let them hear to the Lord's 
 own words, " Nay rather blessed are they 
 
 supposing Elizabeth, like the prophets of 
 old, enlightened to perceive the Alessiah's 
 Divine nahire.' [Olsh.I " llie mother of my 
 Lord"— but not "My Lady" icf 20. 42; Jo. 
 20. 28./. [Beng.] 45. An additional bene- 
 diction on the Virgin for her implicit faith, 
 in tacit and delicate contrast with her own 
 husband, for, &c.— rather, as in the margin, 
 'that.' 46-55. A magnificent canticle, in 
 which the strain of Hannah's ancient song, 
 in like circumstances, is caught up, and just 
 slightly modified and sublimed. Is it imna- 
 turalto suppose that the spirit of the blessed 
 Virgin had been dra^vn beforehand into 
 mysterious sjnnpathy with the ideas and the 
 
 that hear the word of God and keep it." See | tone of this hymn, so that when the life and 
 on L. 11. 27. 31. The angel purposely con- 1 fire of inspiration penetrated her whole 
 forms his language to Isaiah's famous pro- soul it spontaneously swept the chords of 
 phecy, ch. 7. 14. [Cal.] 32, 33. This is but this song, enriching the Hymnal of the 
 an echo of the sublime prediction. Is. 9. 6, 7. Church with that spirit-stirring canticle 
 34. How, &c. — not the unbelief of Zacharias, which has resounded ever since from its 
 " Whereby shall I know this?" but, taking temple walls? In both songs, those holy 
 the fact for granted, ' How is it to be, so con- 1 women, filled with wonder to behold "the 
 trary to the unbroken law of human birth ?' j proud, the mighty, the rich," passed by. and. 
 Instead of reproof, therefore, her question is i m their persons, the lowliest chosen to 
 answered La mysterious detail. 35. Holy ; usher in the greatest events, sing of this as 
 Ghost— see on M. l. 18. power of the highest— ; no capricious movement, but a great law oj 
 the immediate energy of the Godhead con- [ the kingdom of God, by which he delights to 
 
 rgy ' 
 
 r Gl 
 
 veyed by the Holy Ghost, overshadow— a " put doion the mighty from their seats and 
 
 word suggesting how gentle, while yet effica- 1 exalt them of loiu degree. " In both son'4S 
 
 cious, would be this Power P5eng.}-, and its the strain dies away on Christ- in Hah- 
 
 mysterious secrecy, withdrawn, as if by a nah's, under the name of "Jehovah's King"' 
 
 to whom, through all his line, from David 
 ... .-„ ^^„ 
 
 exalt 
 
 cloud, from human scrutiny. [Cal.] that 
 
 holy thing bom of thee—' that holy Offspring onwards to himself. He will "give strengi 
 of thine.' therefore. Son of God— That Clirist j His "Anointed," whose horn He wiU e 
 the Son of God in his divine and eternal (1 Sam. 2.10); in the Virgin's song, it is as the 
 .ture is clear from j,ll the N. T.; yet here *'Help" jjromised to Israel by all the pro- 
 
 my spirit — "all that is 
 
 nature 
 
 we see that Sonship efflorescing into human phets. My soul . , ^ 
 
 and palpable manil'estation by his being ; within me " ,Ps. 103. l.\ my Saviour— Mary, 
 
 born, through " the power 
 
 n oy 
 of th 
 
 e Highest, ' | poor heart, never dreamt, we see, of her 
 
 an Infant oi days. W e must neither°tliink ! own ' immaculate conception '—in the offen- 
 
 41 
 
B'rfh avrl Circnmnsnnn of John. LUKE, 11. 
 
 five language of the Koinanists— any more 
 than ot her own immaculate life, holpen— cf. 
 Ps. 80. 19.i *' I liave laid help on One that is 
 mighty." As He spake to our fathers — 27* c 
 scu e reQuircs this clause to be read as a 
 Vaiaithesis. \Ci. Mi. 7. 20 ; Ps. 98. 3.) for 
 ever— the i erpetuity of Messiah's Idngdom, 
 as expre;:sly promised by the angel, v. 33. 
 66. abode with her about three months— What 
 an honoured roof was that which, for such a 
 period, overarched these cousins! and j'et 
 not a trace of it is now to be seen, while the 
 progeny of those two women— the one b\it 
 the honoured pioneer of tlie other — have 
 made the world new. returned to her own 
 house— at Nazareth, after vlikh took place 
 what is recorded in M. l. 18-25. 
 
 57-80. BtRXH AJSD ClRCUMClSlOX OF JOHN 
 — bONG OF ZACH ARIAS, AND PROGRESS 
 
 OF THE Child. 69. eighth day— The law 
 iGe. 17. 12,; was observed, even thou.uh the 
 eighth day after birth should be a Sabbath 
 J. 7. 23., and see Ph. 3. 5.;. called him— /*(. 
 "were calling"— i.e., laswe should say) 'were 
 for calling.' The naming of children at 
 baptism has its origin in the Jewish custom 
 at circumcision (Ge. 21. 3, 4,) and the names 
 of Abram and Sarai were changed at its first 
 performance ^Ge. 17. 5, 15.). 62. made signs 
 — showmy: he was deaf, as well as dimib. 
 63. v/ondered all — at his giving the same 
 name, not knowing of any communication 
 between them on the subject, mouth opened 
 immediately— on thus palpably showing his 
 full faith in the vision, for disbelieving 
 which he had been struck dumb (v. 13. 20.;. 
 65. fear— religious awe; under the impres- 
 sion that God's hand was specially in these 
 events icf. ch. 5. 26; 7. 16; 8. 37.). 66. hand of 
 the Lord with him— by special tokens marking 
 him out as one destined to some great work 
 (1 Ki. 18. 40; 2 Ki. 3. 15; A. 11. 21.). 68-79. 
 There is not a word in this noble burst of 
 divine song about his own child ; like 
 Elizabeth losing sight entirely of self, in the 
 glory of a Greater than both. Lord God of 
 Israel— the ancient covenant -God of the 
 peculiar people, visited and redeemed— t. e., 
 in order to redeem: returned after long 
 absence, and broken his long silence see on 
 M. 15. 31.;. In the O. T., God is said to 
 '■ visit" chiefly for judgment, in the N. T. 
 for mercy. Zacharias would, as yet, have 
 but imperfect views of such " visiting and 
 redeeming," " saving from and delivering 
 out of the hand of enemies" (I\, 74.!. But 
 this O. T. phraseology, used at first with a 
 lower reference, is, when viewed in the light 
 of a loftier and more comprehensive king- 
 dom of God, equally adapted to express the 
 most spiritual conceptions of the redemp- 
 tion that is in Christ J esus. horn of salva- 
 tion— i. e., ' strength of salvation,' or 'mighty 
 Salvation,' meaning the iSaviour Himself, 
 whom iSimeon calls "Thy Salvation" ch. 
 2. 30.). ITie metaphor is taken from those 
 animals whose strength is in their horns 
 (Ps. 132. 17; 75. 10; 18. 2. . 69. house of David 
 
 Song of Znrharins. efr. 
 
 on oath to Abraham and his seed, to be 
 realised at an appointed period; and at 
 length, in " the fulness of the time," glori- 
 ously made good. Hence, not only grace," 
 or the thing promised; but " tndh," or 
 JidelUy to the promise, are said to " come by 
 Jesus Christ" iJ. 1. 17. j. that He woidd grant 
 us, &c.— How comprehensive is the view here 
 given ! (l.i The piirpose of all redemption — 
 "that we should serve Him"— i. e., "the 
 Lord God of Israel" v. 68.). The word 
 signifies religious service distinctively—' the 
 priesthood of the N. T.' [Beng.J i2.) Tlie 
 nature of this service — "in holiness and 
 righteousness before Him'— or, as in His 
 presence icf. Ps. 56. 13.). (3.) Its freedom— 
 "being delivered out of the hand of our 
 enemie.s." (4.) Its Jearlessness —" might 
 serve Him without fear." i5.) Its duration 
 — "aU the days of our life." 76-79. Here 
 are the dying echoes of this song; and very 
 beautiful are these closing notes— like the 
 setting sun, shorn indeed of its noon tide 
 ratUance, but skirting the liorizon Avith a 
 ■wavy and quivering l:ght— asof molten gold 
 —on which the eye delights to gaze, till it 
 disappears from the view. Tlie song passes 
 not here from Christ to John, but only from 
 Christ direct, to Christ as heralded by his 
 forerunner, thou child— not " my son "—this 
 child's relation to himself being lost in his 
 relation to a Greater thun either. Prophet of 
 the Highest, for thou shalt go before him — 
 i. e., "the Highest." As "the Most High" 
 is an epithet in Scripture, only of tlie 
 supreme God, it is inconceivable that inspira- 
 tion should apply this term, as here undeni- 
 ably, to Christ, unless he were " God over 
 all blessed lor ever" lEo. 9. 5.). to give know- 
 ledge of salvation— to sound the note of a 
 needed and provided " salvation," was the 
 noble office of John, above all that pre- 
 ceded him; as it is that of aU subsequent 
 ministers of Christ; but infinitely loftier was 
 it to be the "Salvation" itself ^v. CO, and ch, 
 2. oO. . by the remission of sins— ITiis stamps 
 at once the spiritual nature of the salva- 
 tion here intended, and explains v. 71, 74. 
 Through the tender mercy, A:c. — the sole 
 spring, necessarily, of all salvation for sin- 
 ners, day-spring from on high, <fcc.— either 
 Ch rist Himself, as the " Sun of righteousness " 
 (Mai. 4. 2.) arising on a dark world [Bez., 
 Grot., Calv., De W.^lsh., &c.1, or the 
 light which He sheds. Tlie sense, of course, 
 is one. 79. (cf. Is. 9. 2; M. 4. 13-17.) 'That 
 St. Luke, of all the Evangelists, should ha^ e 
 obtained and recorded these inspired utter- 
 ances of Zacharias and Mary— is in accord- 
 ance with his character and habits as 
 indicated in v. 1-4.' hv. & w.] 80. And the 
 child, (Kc— ' a concluding paragraph, indicat- 
 ing, in strokes luU of grandeur, the bodily 
 and mental development of the Baptist; and 
 bringing his life up to the period of his 
 public appearance.' IOlsh.] in the deserts 
 —probably "the wilderness of Judea" jNI. 
 
 „. „ ^^, ^ . „„. „ 3. 1.1, whither he had retired early in life. 
 
 This shows tluit 'Mary must have been known in the Nazarite spirit, and where, free from 
 <o fee o/(/iero(/«//ine, independent of Jo.seph;[ rabbinical influences and alone with God, 
 of whom Zacharias, if he knew anything, ] his spirit would be educated, Like Moses in 
 could not know tliat after this he would j the desert, for his future high vocation 
 
 recogni.se Slary. since the world began 
 ' from the earlie.st period.' the mercy pro- 
 mised ... his holy covenant . . . the oath to 
 Abraham- The whole work and kingdom of 
 Messiah is represented as a mercy pledged 
 
 his showing unto Israel— the presentation of 
 himself before his nation, as Messiah's 
 
 forerunner. ,^ 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Ver. 1-7. Birth of Christ. 1. Cesar 
 
Birth of Christ 
 
 LUKE, n. 
 
 Anodic AnnunciaHon, 
 
 Augustas— the first of the Roman Emperors. • 8-20. Angelic An->;uxciation to thg 
 all the world— so the vast Eoman Empire was Shepherds — their Visit to the Nkw- 
 termed.' taxed— 'enrolled,' or "register them- born Babe. 8 Abiding in the fields— stay- 
 selves.' 2. first.. when Cyrenius, <fcc.— a very ing there, probably in huts or tents, watch 
 perplexing verse, inasmuch as Cj'renius, or by night— or, ' night-watches,' taking their 
 Quirinus, appears not to have been governor turn of watching. From about Passover 
 of Syria for about ten years after the birth of time in April until autumn, the flocks pas- 
 Christ, and the " taxing" under his admini- tured constantly in the open fields, the shep- 
 stration was what led to the insurrection herds lodging there all that time. (From 
 mentioned in A. 5. 37. That there icas a this it seems plain that the period of the 
 taxing, however, of the whole Roman Em- year usually assigned to our Lord's birth is 
 pire under Augustus, is now admitted by too late, i Were these shepherds chosen to 
 all ; and candid critics, even of sceptical have the first sight of the blessed Babe with- 
 tendency, are ready to allow that there is not out any respect to their own state of mind? 
 likely to be any real inaccuracy in the state- That, at least, is not God's way. ' No doubt, 
 ment of our evangelist. Many superior like Simeon iv. 25, they were among the 
 scholars would render the words thu.s, 'This waiters for the Consolation of Israel' [Ol.sh.J; 
 registration was previous to CjTenius being and, if the simplicity of their rustic minds, 
 governor or Syria'— as the word 'first" is their quiet occupation, the stillness of the 
 rendered in J. 1. 15 ; 15. 18. In this case, of midnight hours, and the amplitude of the 
 course, the difllculty vanishes. But it is deep blue vaidt above them for the heavenly 
 perhaps better to suppose, with others, that music which was to fill their ear, pointed 
 the registration may nave been ordered with them out as fit recipients for the first tidings 
 a view to the taxation, about the time of our of an Infant Saviour, the congenial medita- 
 Lord's birth, though the taxing itself— an tions and conversations by which, we may 
 obnoxious measure in Palestine— was not suppose, they would beguile the tedious 
 
 carried out till the time of Quirinus. 3 
 went... to his own city— the city of his extrac 
 
 hours would perfect their preparation for 
 the unexpected \isit. Thus was Nathanael 
 
 tion, according to the Jewish custom, not engaged, all alone but not unseen, under the 
 of his abode, which was the usual Roman fig-tree, in unconscious preparation for his 
 
 method. 4, 5. Not only does Joseph, who first interview with Jesus. <See on J. 1. 48.). 
 
 royal line, go to Eetlilehem 1 Sam. i So was the rapt seer on his lonely rock " in 
 
 but IVIriry too— not from choice surely ' the spirit on the Lord's day," little thinking 
 
 was of the royal line, go to Eetlilehem 1 Sam. i So was the rapt seer on his lonely rock 
 16 1,1 but IVIriry too— not from choice surely ' the spirit on the Lord's day," little think..,o 
 in her condition, but, probably, for personal that this was his preparation for hearing be- 
 s herself an heiress, espoused hind him the trumpet-voice of the Son of 
 
 enrolment, as 
 
 wife— now. without doubt, taken honie to Man Re. 1. 10, .tc. . * But if the shepherds in 
 
 _._.,_.. 6. while. .1' 
 
 &c.— Mary had up to this time been livin^ 
 at the wrong place for :Messiah's birth. A 
 little longer .stay at Nazareth, and the pro- 
 phecy would have failed. But lo ! with no 
 intention certainly on her part much less 
 of Cesar Augustus, to fulfil the prophecy, 
 she is brought from Nazareth to Bethlehem, 
 and at that nick of time her period arrives, 
 and her Babe is born Ps. 118. 2.J.). 'Every 
 
 him, as related M. 1. 18. ; 25. 6. while, .there, ! his immediate neighbourhood haathe iirsi, 
 j„. Ti,r„„.. v.. J .._ ._ .i_.-_ x..__- ,, . ,.„■ the sages from afar had the wj:< sight of the 
 
 new-bora King. Even so still, simplicity 
 first, science next, finds its way to Christ. 
 AVliom 
 
 In quiet ever and in shade 
 Shepherd and Sage may find 
 They, who have bowed untaught to Nature's sway. 
 And they, who follow Truth along her etar-pav'd 
 way.— A'e'jZe. 
 creature walks lilindiold; only He that dweUs 9. glory of the Lord—' the brightness or glory 
 in light knows whether they go.' [Bp. Hall.] which is represented as encompassing all 
 7. first born— So M. 1. 25,26, yet the law, in [heavenly visions.' [OlshJ sore afraid— .so 
 speaking of the first born, regardeth not | it ever was (Da. 10. 7, 8 ; L. i. 12 ; Re. 1. 17.) 
 whether any were bom after or no, but only 2Men have never felt easy with the invisible 
 that none were bora before. [Lft.] wrapt ; world laid suddenly open to their gaze. It 
 him., laid him— the mother herself did so. Had was ne^*er meant to be permanent; a mo- 
 .she then none to help her? It would seem so. mentary purpose was all it was intended to 
 (2C0.8 9.). araanger— 'thenianger,'thebench serre. 10 to all people— ' to the whole people ' 
 towards which the horses' heads were tied '" '^ ' , .. -. 
 
 on which their food could rest.' [w. & w. 
 
 t.e.,of Israel; to be by them afterwards opened 
 
 ^ . -, up to the whole world. (See on v. 14.! n 
 
 no room in the inn— a square erection, open unto you is born, <tc.— you shepherds, Israel 
 inside, where travellers put up, and whose mankind. [Be.ng.] cf. Is. 9. 6, "Unto us a 
 back parts were used as stables. The ancient Child is bom." It is a Birth—" Tlie Word is 
 tradition, that our Lord was bom in a grotto ; made .rfes/i,." 'Wlien? "This day." Where' 
 or cave, is quite consistent with this, the " 1 7i the dty of David"— in the right K?tfi and 
 country being rocky. In Mar^s condition at the right spot: where prophecy bade us 
 the joumey would be a slow one. and ere they look for Him. and faith accordingly expected 
 
 arrived the inn would be pre-occupied— aft'ec 
 ting anticipation of the reception He was 
 throughout to meet with {J. 1. 11.). 
 
 Wrapt in His swaddling bands. 
 
 And in His manger laid. 
 The hope and glory of all lands 
 Is come to the world's aid. 
 No peaceful home upon His cradle smiled, 
 Guests rudely went and came where slept the royal 
 
 Child.— A-«6?«. 
 But some 'guests went and came.'no^ 'rudely,' 
 but reverently. God sent visitors of his own 
 to pay court to the new-born King. 
 at 
 
 Him. How dear to us should be these histo- 
 ric moorings of our faith! With the loss of 
 tliem aU substantial Christianity is lost. By 
 means of them how many have been kept 
 from making shipwreck, and attained to a 
 certain external admiration of Him. ere yet 
 they have fully " beheld his glory." a Savi- 
 our—not One who shall be a Saviour, but 
 • bom a Saviour." Christ the Lord—' magni- 
 ficent appellation !' [Beng.] 'This is the 
 only place where these words come together; 
 and I see no way of understanding this 
 Lord but as corresponding to the Hebrew 
 
F^melm mid Amm prnphpfi/ of Cht-ist. LUKE, ITT, 
 
 Prcachivg of John the nn< list. 
 
 '27 And he came by «the Spirit iuto the 
 tt-mple: and when the parents brontrlit in 
 the child Jesns. to do for him aiitr the 
 custom of the law, 
 
 '2S Then took he him up in his arms, and 
 blessed God, and said, 
 
 •jy Lord, *■ now lettest thou thy sen-ant 
 depart in peace, according to thy word: 
 
 •H) For mine eyes ■ have seen thy salva- 
 tion^^ 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before the 
 face of all people ; 
 
 32 A « light to lighten the GentUes, and 
 the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled 
 Ht those things which were spoken of 
 him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
 unto Mary his mother. Behold, this chUd 
 is set for the "fall and risini? again of many 
 in Israel: and for "a sign which shall be 
 spoken against; 
 
 3-5 (Yea, ** a sword shall pierce through thy 
 owTi soul also,) that * the thoughts of many 
 hearts may be revealed. 
 
 M And there was one Anna, ^ a pro- 
 phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 t! ibe of Aser: she was of a great age, and 
 had lived with an husband seven years 
 fiom hermginity; 
 
 37 And she teas a widow of about four- 
 score and four years, which departed not 
 from the temple, but 8er%'ed God with 
 fastings and prayers ' night and day. 
 
 38 And she coming in that instant gave 
 thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake 
 of him to all them that " looked for re- 
 demption in < Jerusalem. 
 
 33 And when they had performed all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong 
 in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace 
 of God was upon him. 
 
 41 IT Now his parents went to Jerusalem 
 every 6 year at the feast of the passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years old, 
 they went up to Jerusalem after tne custom 
 of tbe feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, 
 as they returned, the child Jesus tarried 
 behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and iiis 
 mother knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to have been 
 in the company, went a day's journey; and 
 they sought him among their kinsfolk and 
 acquaintance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, they 
 turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking 
 him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days they found him in the temple, sitting 
 in the midst of the doctors, * both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions. 
 
 47 And "'all that heard him were aston- 
 ished at his understanding and answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they were 
 amazed: and his mother said unto him. 
 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? 
 behold, tny father and I have sought thee 
 Borrowmg. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How is it that 
 ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be 
 about * my Father's Dusiness? 
 
 50 And /they understood not the saying 
 which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 And he went down with them, and 
 
 CHAP. 2- 
 q K«v. 1. 10. 
 
 Phil. 1. 23. 
 
 Rev. 14.13. 
 
 » l3. 52. 10. 
 
 ActB 4. 12. 
 
 t Is. 9. 2. 
 
 Acts 13.47. 
 « Is. 8. 14. 
 Has. 14. 9. 
 Rom. 9.32. 
 
 1 Cor .1.23. 
 
 2 Cor.2 16. 
 I Pet 2.7.8. 
 
 V Acts 28.22. 
 »«- Ps. 42. 10. 
 
 John 19. 
 25. 
 » 1 Cor. 11. 
 19. 
 
 V Ex. 15. 20. 
 2 Acta 25. 7. 
 
 1 Tim. 5.5. 
 a Mar. 16 43. 
 
 ch. 24. 21. 
 4 Or, Israel. 
 6 Deu. 16. 1. 
 c la 11. 1-4. 
 d M»t. 7. 28. 
 
 M.r. 1. 22. 
 
 John 7. 15. 
 « John 2 16. 
 
 John 4 34. 
 
 John 8. 29. 
 /ch. 9. 45. 
 
 ch. 18. 34. 
 a Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 CHAP. 3. 
 « John n. 49. 
 
 John 18.13. 
 
 Acta 4. 6. 
 6 Mai. 4 6. 
 
 Mat. 3. 1. 
 
 Mark 1. 4. 
 
 Acta 13.24. 
 
 Acta 19. 4. 
 Cch. 1. 77. 
 d la. 40. 3. 
 
 Mat. 3. 3. 
 
 Mark 1.3. 
 
 John 1.23. 
 « Ps. 98. 2. 
 
 Is. 62. 10. 
 f Mat. 3. 7. 
 
 k Mat. 7. 19. 
 t Acts 2. 37. 
 ;■ 2 Cor. 8.14. 
 
 Jam. 2. 15. 
 
 I John 3. 
 
 17. 
 * Mat. 21.32. 
 J Mic. 6. 8. 
 
 ch. 19. 8. 
 
 2 Or, Put no 
 
 fear. 
 "» Ex. 23. 1. 
 L6v.19.ll. 
 
 3 Or, 
 allowance. 
 
 4 Or. in 
 
 5 Or, rea- 
 
 debatod. 
 n Mat. 3. 11. 
 o 1 C«r. 12. 
 
 13. 
 P Mic. 4. 18. 
 
 came to Nazareth, and was subject uuto 
 them: but his mother "kept all these say- 
 ings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus A increased in wisdom and 
 6 stature, and in favour with God and man. 
 
 CIIAPTEK III. 
 1 John'/ preaching atui baptism: 16 his testimony 
 0/ Chrxft. 19 Herod imprisoneth John. 'liChrist 
 IS b'lptized; 23 his genealogy. 
 
 "M O \V^ in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
 -'^ Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judea, and Herod being 
 tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
 jtetrarch of Iturea and of the region of 
 Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetraich of 
 Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas " and Caiaphas being the high 
 priests, the word of God came unto John 
 the son of Zachari;\s in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And * he came into all the country about 
 Jordan, preaching the baptism of repent- 
 ance ' for the remission of sins; 
 
 4 As it is WTitteu in the book of the words 
 of Esaias the prophet, saying, <* The voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare 
 ye the way of the Lord, make his paths 
 straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low; 
 and the crooked shall be made straight, 
 and the rough ways shall be made smooth: 
 
 6 And * all flesh shall see the salvation of 
 God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude that came 
 forth to be baptized of him, / O generation 
 of vipers, who hath warned you to flee tiom 
 the wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring ''forth therefore fruits l worthy 
 of repentance, and lit-gin not to say with- 
 in yourselves, We have Abraham to our 
 father: tor 1 say unto you, That God is able 
 of these stones to raise up cliildren unto 
 Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the ax is laid unto the 
 root of the trees: '' every tree tliereforc 
 which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewu 
 down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, saying, 
 What 'shall we do then? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith unto them. 
 He } that hath two coats, let him impart 
 to him that hath none; and he that hath 
 meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 12 Then * came also publicans to be bap- 
 tized, and said onto him. Master, what 
 shall we do? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, 'Exact no 
 more than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of 
 him, saying. And what shall we do? And 
 he said unto them, -Do violence to no 
 man, '" neither accuse any falsely; and be 
 content with your 3 wages. 
 
 15 % And as the people were * in expecta- 
 tion, and all men » mused in their heaits of 
 John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 
 
 16 J olm answered, saying unto them all, 
 I " indeed baptize you with water; but one 
 mightier than I cometh, the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: 
 he shall baptize you with " the Holy Ghost 
 and with tire: 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thi-oughly purge his floor, and p will 
 gather the wlieat iiito his garner; but the 
 chad" he will burn with fire uuouonchable. 
 
 18 And manv other things in nis exhorta- 
 tion preached h« uuto the people. 
 
The Visit oftlie ShepJierds. 
 
 LUICE, n. 
 
 Purification oj the Virghl. ' 
 
 Jehovah.' [Alf.] 12. a sign— 'the sign.'i 21. Circumcision of Christ— Here only 
 the babe— 'aEal e.' a manger— ' the man,^'er.i recorded, and even here merely alluded 
 Tlie sign was to consist, it seems, solely in to, for the sake of the name then given to 
 the overpowering-cort^rosi between the thing's the holy Babe, " Jesus," or Saviour. 'M. 
 just said of Hiui and the lowly condition in 1. 21; A. 13. 23.) Yet in this naming of Him 
 which they would find Him:—' Him whose " Saviour," in the act of circumcising Him, 
 goings forth have been from of old, from | which was a symbolical and bloody removal 
 everlasting, *' ye shall find a Babe;" Whom of the body of sin, we have a tacit intimation 
 the heaven of heavens cannot contain, I that they " had need "—as John said of His 
 " wrapt in swaddling bands;" the " Saviour, I Baptism— rather to be circumcised by Him 
 Christ the Lord," lying in a manger!' Thus I " with the circumcision made without hands, 
 early were these amazing contrasts, which [ in the putting oft' of the body [of the sins] of 
 are His chosen style, held forth. See 2 Cor. 8. | the flesn by the circumcision of Christ," ;Co. 
 9.) 13. suddenly- as if only waiting till their 2. 11,) and that He only " suff"ered it to be so, 
 fellow had done, with the angel— who retires j because thus it became Him to fulfil all right- 
 not, but is joined by others, come to seal j eousness." iM. 3. 1.5.) StiU the circumcision 
 and to celebrate the tidings he has brought, of Christ had a profound bearing on His own 
 heavenly host— or ' army,' an army celebrating work — by few rightly apprehended. For 
 jcace! [Besg.], ' transferring the occupation since " he that is circumcised is a debtor to 
 of their exalted station to this poor earth do tJle^chole lav:," (Ga. 5. 3, Je-siis thus bore 
 which so seldom resounds with the pure j about with Him in his very flesh tlie seal of 
 praise of God ' [Olsh.] ; to let it be known i a voluntary obligation to do the whole law — 
 now this event is regarded in heaven and I byHim only possible in the flesh since the fall, 
 should be regarded on eaiih. gloiy, (fcc— I And as He was " made under the la.w " for no 
 brief but transporting hymn— not only in ar- 1 ends of His own, but only " to red^'em them 
 ticulate hmnan speech, for our behoof, hutlthatverennderthelawAha.t-n-emightTeceive 
 in tunable measure, in the form of a Hebrew the adoption of sons," (Ga. 4. 4, 6,, the obe- 
 parallelism of two complete clauses, and a dience to which His circumci.sion pledi^ed 
 third one only amplifying the second, and so Him was a redeeming obedience— that of a 
 without a connecting " and." The " glor-y to j " Saviour." And, finally, as " Christ hath 
 God," which the new-bom " Saviour" was to redeemed us from the curse of the law " by 
 brin^, is the first note of this sublime hymn: " being made a curse for us," (Ga. 3. 13.) we 
 to this answers, in the second clause, " the must regard Him, in His circumcision, as 
 veace on earth," of which He was to be " the brought under a palpable pledge to be " ohe- 
 trince," Is. 9. 6)— probably sung responsively dient unto death, even the death of the cross." 
 by the celestial choir ; while quick follows | iPh. 2. 8.) 
 
 the glad echo of this note, probably by a 22-40. Purification of the Virgin. 
 third detachment of the angelic choristers— —Presentation of the Babe in the 
 " Good-will to men." ' TTiey say not, glory to \ Temple.— Scene there with Simeon and 
 God in heaven, where angels are, but, usin;^ Anna. 22, 24. her purification— Though the 
 a rare expression, " t?i the highest (heavens , ' most and best copies read " their," it was the 
 whither angels aspire not. He. 1.3,4.' [Beng.I mother only who needed purifying from the 
 " Peace" with Gk)d is the grand necessity of legal uncleanness ol child-bearing. '"Tlie 
 a fallen world. To bring in this, and all days" of this purification for a male child 
 otherpeaceinitstrain, was the prime errand were 40 in all Le. 12. 2, 4.), on the expiry of 
 of the S;iviour to this earth, and, along with which the mother was required to otter a 
 it. Heaven's whole " good-wiU to men '—the lamb for a burnt ofiering, and a turtle-dove or 
 Divine complacency on a new footing— de- ayoun2i)igeonfora sin-ofiering. If she could 
 scends to rest upon men, as upon the Son not afibrd a lamb, the mother had to bring 
 Himself, in whom God is " well-pleased." another turtle-dove or young pigeon ; and, 
 (M. 3. 17, the .same word as here.) 15. let us if even this was beyond her means, then a 
 go, etc.- lovely simplicity of devoutness and portion of fine flour, but without the usual 
 faith this! They are not taken up with the fragrant accompaniments of oil and frankin- 
 angels, the glory that invested them, and cense, as it represented a sin-ofiering. Le. 
 the lofty strains with which they filled the 12. 6-8 ; 5. 7-11.). From the intermediate 
 air. Nor do they say. Let us go and see i/ offering of "a pair of turtle-doves or two 
 this be true— they have no misgivings. But young pigeons,' we gather that Joseph and 
 " let us fco and see this thing tchich is come the Virgin were in poor circumstances 2 Co. 
 to pass, which the Lord hath made k7iov:n 8. 9. \ though not in abject poverty. Beinga 
 unto us." Does not this confirm the view first-born male, they " bring him to Jeru.sa- 
 given on v. 8, of the spirit of these humble lem, to present hiin to the Lord." All such 
 men? 16. with haste— cf. ch. 1. 30; M. 28. 8. had been claimed as "holy to the Lord," or 
 (" did run" I ; J. 4. 28 (" left her water-pot," set apart to sacred uses, in memory of the 
 as they do their flocks, in a tran.sport!. loimd deliverance of the first-born of Israel from 
 Mary, <S:c. — ' mysteriously guided by the destruction in Egypt, through the sprinkling 
 Spirit to the right place through the obscu- of blood. lEx. 13. 2. . In lieu of these, how- 
 nty of the night.' [Olsh.] a manger—' the ever, one whole tribe, that of Levi, was 
 manger,' as before. 17. made known abroad— accepted, and set apart to occupations ex- 
 before their return {v. 20 , and thus were the clusively sacred (Nu. 3. 11-38. ; and whereas 
 first evangelists. [Beng.J 20. glorifying and there were 273 fewer Levites than first-bom of 
 praising God, <fcc.— the latter word, used of all Israel on the first reckoning, each of these 
 the .song of the angels [v. 13\ andch. 19. 37, first-born was to be redeemed by the pa jTuent 
 and 24. 53, leads us to suppose that theirs of 5 shekels, yet not without being "presented 
 was a song too, probably some canticle from (or broughti unto the Lord," in token of His 
 the P.salter— meet vehicle for the swelling rightful claim to them and their service, 
 emotions of their simple hearts at what (Is u. 3. 44-47; 18. 15-16. It was in obedienco 
 *• they had heard and .wen." < to this " law of Moses," that the Virgin pre- 
 
 45 
 
&7WP9ri. and Anna. 
 
 LUKE. 11. 
 
 Prophesy of Christ, 
 
 sented her babe unto the Lord, 'in the east * Blessed as thou art among women, thou 
 pat^of the court called Nicanoi-'s Gate, ■where: shalt have thine owti deep share of the 
 herself would be sprinkled by the priest with i struggles and sufferings whicn this Babe is to 
 the blood of her sacrifice.' [Lft.J By that j occasion'— pointing not only to the continued 
 Babe, in due time, we were to be redeemed, obloquy and rejection of this Child of hers, 
 "not with corruptible things as silver and those agonies of His which she was to witness 
 
 gold, but wth the precious blood of Christ.' 
 (I Pe. 1. 18, 19), and the consuming of the 
 mother's burnt-offering, and the sprinkling 
 of her with the blood of her sin-offering were 
 to find there abiding realisation in the "living 
 sacrifice" of the Christian mother herself, in 
 the fulness of a "heart sprinkled from an 
 evil conscience," bv " the blood which clean- 
 seth from all sin.' 25. just— upright in his 
 moral character, devout—of a religious frame 
 of spirit, waiting for the Consolation of Israel 
 —a beautiful title of the coming Messiah, here 
 intended, the Holy Gliost was, supernaturally. 
 upon Mm. Thus was the Spirit, after a dreary 
 absence of nearly 400 years, returning to the 
 Church^ to quicken expectation, and prepare 
 for coming events, revealed by the Holy Ghost 
 —implying, beyond all doubt, the perso- 
 nality of the Spirit, should see death till he 
 had seen— 'sweet antithesis f [Be.vg.] How 
 would the one sight gild the gloom of the 
 other ! He was, probably, by this time, 
 advanced in years. 27. 28. The Spirit 
 guided him to the temple at the very mo- 
 ment when the Virgin was about to pre- 
 sent Him to the Lord. 29. took him up in his 
 arms— immediately recognising in the child, 
 with unliesitating certainty the promised 
 Messiah, without needing Mary to inform 
 him of what had happened to her. [Olsh.] 
 The remarkable act of taking the babe in his 
 arms must not be overlooked. It was as if he 
 had said. ' This is all my salvation and all my 
 desire (2Sa. 23. 5.). 29.Lord— 'master,' a word 
 rarely used in the N. T., and selected here 
 with peculiar propriety, when the aged samt, 
 feeling that his last object in wi.shing to live 
 had now been attained, only awaited his 
 Master's word of command to " depart." now 
 lettest. &c.— more clearly, ' now thou art re- 
 leasing thy servant;' a patient yet reverential 
 mode of expressing a desire to depart. 30. 
 seen thy Salvation— many saw this chUd. nay. 
 the full-grown "man, Christ Jesus," who 
 never saw in him "God's Salvation.' This 
 estimate of an object of sight, an unconsci ous, 
 helpless babe, was pure faith. He " beheld 
 his glory." (J. 1. 14.) In another view, it was 
 j»rior/ai</(. rewarded by present sight. 31. 32. 
 all people—' all the peoples, mankind at large, 
 alight to the Gentiles— then in thick darkness, 
 gloryofthy Israel— already thine, and now, in 
 the believing portion of it. to be so more glori- 
 ously than ever. It will be observed that this 
 ' swan-like song, bidding an eternal farewell 
 to this terrestrial life,' [Olsh.] takes a more 
 comprehensive view of the kingdom of Christ 
 than that of Zacharias. though the kingdom 
 they sing of is one. 34, 35. set— appointed, 
 fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for 
 a sign spoken against— perhaps the former of 
 these Clauses expresses the two stages of 
 temporary " fall of many in Israel " through 
 unbelief, during our Lord's earthly career, 
 and the subsequent " rising again " of the 
 
 at the cross, and her desolate condition there- 
 af ter,but to dreadful alternations of faith and 
 unbelief, of hope and fear regarding Him. 
 which she would have to i^ass through, thai 
 the thoughts, &c.— men's views and decisions 
 regarding Clirist are a mirror in which 
 the very "thoughts of their hearts" are 
 seen. 36. 37. Anna — or, Hannah, a pro- 
 phetess — another evidence that " the 
 last times" in which God was to " pour out 
 his Spirit upon all flesh" were at hand, of 
 the tribe of Aser— one of the ten tribes, of 
 whom many were not carried captive, and 
 not a few re-united themselves to Judah 
 after the return from Babylon. The distinc- 
 tion of tribes, though practically destroyed 
 by the captivity, was well enough known uo 
 to their final dispersion (Ro. li. 1; He. 7. 14.1; 
 nor is it now entirely lost, lived, &c.— .she 
 had lived seven years with her husband, and 
 been a widow 84 years; so that if she married 
 at the earliest marriageable age, 12 years, 
 she could not at this time be less than 103 
 years old. departed not from the temple— was 
 found there at all stated hours of the day, 
 and even during the night-services of the 
 temple watchmen. (Ps. 134. l, 2. " serving 
 God with fastings and prayer." (See 1 Ti. 5. 
 5. suggested by this.) coming in—' presenting 
 herself.' She had been there already, but 
 now is found ' standing by,' as Simeon's tes- 
 timony to the blessed Babe died away, ready 
 to take it up ' in turn ' (as the word rendered 
 " likewise' here means), to all them, &c.— 
 the sense is, * to all them in Jerusa- 
 lem that were looking for redemption '—say- 
 ing in effect. In that Babe are wrapt up all 
 your expectations. If this was at the hour 
 of prayer, when numl)ers flocked to the 
 temple, it would account for her having such 
 an audience as the words imply. [Alf.] 39. 
 Nothing is more difficult than to fix the pre- 
 cise order in which the -visit of the Magi, 
 with the flight into and return from Egypt, 
 (M. 2,1 are to be taken, in relation to the cir- 
 cumcision and presentation of Christ in the 
 temple, here recorded. It is perhaps best to 
 leave this in the obscurity in which we find 
 it, as the result of two independent, though, 
 if we knew all, easily reconcileable narra- 
 tives. 40. His mental development kept 
 pace with his bodily, and " the grace of God," 
 the Divine favour, rested manifestl}' and in- 
 creasingly upon Him. See v. 62. 
 
 41-52. First Conscious Visit to Jeru- 
 salem.—' Solitary floweret out of the won- 
 derful enclosed garden of the 30 years, plucked 
 precisely there where the swollen bud. at a 
 distinctive crisis, (at 12 years of age,) bursts 
 into flower. To mark that is assuredly the 
 design and the meaning of this record' 
 pjTiER.] went up— ' were wont to go.' Though 
 males only were required to go up to Jerusa- 
 lem at the three annual festivals, (Ex. 23. 14- 
 17.) devout women, when family duties per- 
 
 savie persons after the effusion of the Spirit j mitted, went also, as did Hannah, (1 Sa. 1. 7.) 
 at Pentecost threw a new light to them on and, as we here see, the mother of Jesus, 
 the whole subject ; wh.ile the latter clause ' 42. when twelve years old— At this age every 
 describes the determined enemies of the Jewish boy was styled ' a son of tne law,' 
 Lord Jesus. SulIi opposite views of j being put under a course of instruction and 
 Christ are taken from age to age. yea, &c.— i trained to fasting and attendance on public 
 46t 
 
First Conscious Fm/ to Jenimhm, 
 
 v.orship, besides being set to learn a trade. 
 At this age accordingly our Lord is taken up 
 for the first time to Jerusalem, at the Pass- 
 over season, the chief of the three annual fes 
 tivals. But, O, with what thouL^hts and 
 feelings must this Youth have gone up! Long 
 ere He beheld it, He had doubtless '* loved 
 the habitation of God's house and the place 
 where his honour dwelt," Ps. 26. 8,) a love 
 nourished, we may be sure, by that " word hid 
 in His heart," with whirh in after life He 
 showed so perfect a familiarity. As the time 
 for his first visit approached, could one's ear 
 have caught the breathings of his young soul, 
 he might have heard Him whispering, "As the 
 hart panteth after the water-brooks, so 
 panteth my soul after Thee, O God. The 
 Lord loveth the gates of 2:aon more than all 
 the dwellings of Jacob. I was glad when 
 they said unto me. Let us go unto the house 
 of the Lord. Our feet shall stand within 
 thy gates, O Jerusalem ! " (Ps. 42. 1 ; 87. 2 ; 
 122. 1, 2. On catching the first view of "the 
 city of their solemnities," and high above 
 all in it, " the place of God's rest, " we 
 hear Him saying to Himself, " Beauti- 
 ful for situation, the joy of the whole 
 earth is Mount Zion, on the sides of the 
 north, the city of the great King : Out of 
 Zion, the perfection of beauty, God doth 
 shine." 'Ps. 4S. 2; 50. 2.i Of his feelings or 
 actions during all the eight days of the feast 
 not a word is said. As a devout child, in 
 company with its parents. He would go 
 through the sendees, keeping his thoughts to 
 himself. But methinks I hear Him, after 
 the sublime services of that feast, saying to 
 Himself, "He brought me to thebamiuet- 
 ing house, and his banner over me was love. 
 I sat down under his shadow with great de- 
 light, and his fruit was sweet to my taste." 
 (Cant. 2. 3, 4. ) 43. as they returned— if the duties 
 of life must give place to worship, worship, 
 in its turn, must give place to them. Jerusa- 
 lem is good, but Nazareth is good too ; let 
 him who neglects the one, on pretext of 
 attending to the other, ponder this scene. 
 43. tarried behind. .Joseph and his mother knew 
 not— accustomed to the discretion and obedi- 
 ence of the lad [OL.SH.], they might be thrown 
 off their guard. 44. sought him among their 
 kinsfolk and acquaintances— On these sacred 
 ioumeys, whole villages and districts travel- 
 led in groups together, partly for protection, 
 partly for company; and as the well-disposed 
 would beguile the tediousness of the way by 
 good discourse, to which the child Jesus 
 would be no silent listener, they expect to find 
 him in such a group. 45, 46. After three sor- 
 romng days, they find him stiU in Jerusalem, 
 not gazing on its architecture, or surveying its 
 forms of busy life, but in the temple— not the 
 " sanctuary" as in ch. 1. 9. , to which only the 
 priests had access, biit in some one of the 
 enclosures around it, where the rabbins, or 
 "doctors'* taught their scholars, hearing, .ask- 
 ing— the method of question and answer was 
 
 LU KE, n. Chr ist Quedio ns the Doctors. 
 
 [v. 62.), Infact. the beautyof Christ's example 
 lies very much in His never at one stage ot His 
 life anticipating the xluties of another. All 
 would be in the style and manner of a learner, 
 " oppiiinp his mouth and panting." " His soul 
 breaking forthe longing that it had unto (iod'a 
 judgii,entsat all times Ps. 119. 20.). and now 
 more than ever before, when finding Himself, 
 for the first time in his Fathei-'s house. Still 
 there would be in His questions far more 
 than in their ans^vers; and if we may take the 
 frivolous interrogatories with which they 
 afterwards plied Him, about the woman that 
 had seven husbands and such Uke, as a spe- 
 cimen of their present drivelling' questions, 
 perhaps we shall not greatly err, it we suppose 
 that the questions, ' which He now " asked 
 them" in return, were just the germs of those 
 pregnant questions with which he astonished 
 and silenced them in alter years :— " What 
 think ye of Christ ? Whose Son is He ? If 
 David call him Lord, hoto is he then his son ?" 
 "Which is the first and great commandment ?* 
 " Who is my neighbour f" about my Father's 
 business— tt<. 'in' or 'af my Father's' i.e. either 
 'about my Father's a.fairs' or ' in my Father's 
 rottr^s'- where He dwells and is to be found— 
 ahout His hand, so to .speak. This latter shade 
 of meaning, which includes the foniier, is. 
 perhaps, the true one. Here He felt Himself 
 at home, breathing His own proper air. His 
 words convey a gentle rebuke of their ob- 
 tuseness in requiring Him to explain this. 
 ' Once here, thought ye, I should so readily 
 hasten away? Let ordinary worshippers be 
 content to keep the fea.st and be gone ; but is 
 this all ye have learnt of me f Methinks 
 we are here let into the holy privacies of 
 Nazareth; for sure what He says they should 
 have kno\^'n. He must have given them 
 ground to know. She tells him of the sorrow 
 with which His father and she had sought 
 Him. He speaks of no father hut one. 
 saying, in effect, ' My Father has not 
 been seeking me; I have been with Him aU 
 this time; the King hath brought me into His 
 chambers His left hand is under my head, 
 and His right hand doth embrace me Cant. 1, 
 4; 2. 6.). How is it that ye do not understand 
 'Mk. 8, 21.'?' 50,51. understood not— probably 
 He had never expressly said as mucn, and so 
 confounded them, though it was but the true 
 interpretation of many things which they 
 had seen and heard from nim at home. 
 See on J. 14. 4,5. i But lest it should be 
 thought that now He threw off the filial yoke, 
 and became his own Master henceforth, ana 
 theirs' too, it is puriKsely added, "And He 
 went down with than, and was sidject unto 
 them." The marvel of this condescension 
 lies in its coming after such a scene, and 
 such an assertion of His higher Sonship ; 
 and the words are evidently meant to 
 convey this. * From this time we have 
 no more mention of Joseph. The next 
 we hear is of his "mother and brethren" 
 (J. 2. 12) ; whence it is inferred, that between 
 
 the customary form of rabbinical teaching; j tliis time and the commencement of our 
 teacher and learner becoming by turns ques- 1 Lord's public life, Joseph died,' [Alf.] hav- 
 tioner and answerer, as may be seen from , ing now served the double end of being the 
 their extant works. Tliis would give full protector of our Lord's Virgin-mother, and 
 scope for all that "astonished them in His affordingHimself the opportunity of present- 
 understanding and answers." Not that He ing a matchless pattern of subjection to both 
 assumed the office of teaching— "His hour" parents. 52. Seeonv. 40j stature— or better, 
 for that "was not yet come," and his furniture perhaps, as in the margin, 'age,' which im- 
 for that was not complete ; for He had yet to , plies the other. This is all the record we have 
 
 'increase in wisdom" as well as 
 45; 
 
 "stature." j of the next 18 years of that wondrous life. 
 
Thf fjpnealofjy of tVn-ist. 
 
 LUKE, IV. 
 
 17. is kmytol of Ike devil. 
 
 19 H Hut 1 Herod the tctiarch, bein? re- 
 proved by him for Herodias his brother 
 Vhilip's wife, and lor all the e\ils which 
 Herod had done, 
 
 'JO Added yet this above all, that he shut 
 up John in prison. 
 
 21 H Now when all the people were 
 baptized, ♦■ it came to pass, that ,1 esus also 
 being baptized, and praying, the heavtn 
 was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
 bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a 
 voice came *froni heaven, w hich said. Thou 
 art my beloved Son; iu thee I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 20 1[ And Jesus himself began to be 'about 
 thirty years oi age, being (as was supposed) 
 the " sou of Joseph, which was the ^son of 
 Heli. 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which 
 was ttie son of Le\i, which was the son of 
 Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which 
 was tlw son of Joseph, 
 
 25 Wliich was the son of Mattathias, which 
 was the son of Amos, which was the soti of 
 Naum, which was the son of Esli, which 
 was the son of Nagge, 
 
 2C Which was the son of Maath, which 
 was the son of Mattathias, which was the 
 son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, 
 which was tlie son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the S07i of Joanna, which 
 was tlie son of Khesa, which was the son of 
 1 Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, 
 which was tlie son of Neri, 
 
 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which 
 was tlie son of Addi, which was the son of 
 Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, 
 which was ths son of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was 
 the son of Eliczer, which was the son of 
 Jiirim, which was the son of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Le\i, 
 
 30 Which was tlie s&n of Simeon, which 
 was the son of J uda, which was the son of 
 Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which 
 was the son of Elialcim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was 
 tJie son of Menan, which was the son of 
 Mattatha, which was the son of "Nathan, 
 which "" was the son of David, 
 
 32 Which * was the son of J esse, which 
 was the son of Obed, which was the son of 
 Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which 
 was the son of Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which 
 was the son of Aram, which was the son of 
 Esrom, which was the son of Thaa-es, which 
 was the son of Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which 
 was the son of Isaac, which was the son 
 of Abraham, ^ which was tlie son of Thara, 
 wiiich was the S07i of Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Sanich, which 
 was the S07i of Kagau, which was the son of 
 Fhalec, which was tlie son of lleber, wliich 
 was the son of Sala, 
 
 36 Which* was the son of Cainan, which 
 was the son of Arphaxad, " whicli was the 
 son of Sem. whicli was the son of Noe, 
 which was the son of Lamech, 
 
 87 Which was the son of Mathusala, which 
 was the son of Enoch, which was the son of 
 Jared, which was tht son of Maleleel, which 
 was the son of Cainan, 
 
 as Which W!us the son of Euos, which was 
 tite son of Seth, which was the son of 
 Adaui, I' which was the son oi Go<L 
 
 those lucn- 
 
 Alat. 1. 12, 
 
 13. and 
 
 1 Chr. 3. 
 
 17, 19. 
 f Zech.l2.l2. 
 K-aSa. .S. H. 
 
 1 Clir. 3.5. 
 *Kuth 4.18. 
 
 1 Chr.a.llJ. 
 V Gen. 11.24, 
 
 28. 
 » Gen. 11. 12. 
 « Gen. 5. 6 
 
 Gen. ll.llj. 
 6 Gen. 1. 26, 
 
 27. 
 
 Gen. 2. 7. 
 
 Gen. 5.1,2. 
 
 Is. 64. 8. 
 
 CHAP. 4. 
 
 ois. 11.2. 
 
 18.61.1. 
 
 Mat. 4. 1. 
 Mark 1.12. 
 John 1.33. 
 John 3. 34. 
 6 ch. 2. -J?. 
 c Gen. 3. 15. 
 Heb. 2. 18. 
 Heb. 4. 15 
 d Ex. 34. -28. 
 1 Ki. 10. 8. 
 e Deu. 8. 3. 
 Eph. 6. 17. 
 /John 12.31. 
 John 14.30. 
 Kev.13.2,7. 
 1 Or, taU 
 down 
 before ine. 
 g Deu. 6. 13. 
 Deu. 10.20. 
 ft Mat. 4. 5. 
 i 1 Pet. 5 8 
 i P». 91. 11. 
 * Deu. 6. le, 
 I James 4. 7. 
 »» Jolin 14. 
 30. 
 
 Heb. 4.15 
 
 n Mat. 4 12 
 
 John 4. 43 
 
 Acts 10.37. 
 
 p Is. 52. 13. 
 
 </ Mat 2. 23. 
 
 Mat. 13.54. 
 
 Mark 6. 1. 
 
 r Acts 13.14. 
 
 « U. 42. 1. 
 
 Dan. S. 24. 
 
 1 1*». 26. 8- 
 
 Cor. tj. ii. 
 
 CHArTEH IV. 
 1 Christ's temptation ami fasting: 13 he, over- 
 coming the devil, M beqinneth to preach: \Qlhe 
 people at Nazareth admire Mm; 33 he curelh 
 one possessed of a devil, etc, 
 A ND "Jesus, being full of the Holy Ghost 
 •'•^ returned irom Jordan, and *was led by 
 the Spirit uito the wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days "tempted of the devil. 
 And "^in those days he did eat nothing: 
 and when they were ended, he afterward 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And the de\11 said unto him. If thou be 
 the Son of God, command this stone that 
 it be made bread. 
 
 4 And J esus answered him, saying, ' It is 
 wiitten. That man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word of God. 
 
 And the devil, taking him up into an 
 high mountain, showed vmto him all the 
 kingdoms of the world in a moment of 
 time. 
 
 6 And the ^evil said unto him, All this 
 power will I give thee, and the glory of 
 them: for /that is delivered unto me; and 
 to whomsoever 1 will I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt i worship me, all 
 shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him. Get thee behind me, Satan : " for 
 it is written. Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 
 serve. 
 
 9 And '' he brought him to Jerusalem, and 
 set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and 
 said unto him. If thou be the Son of God, 
 cast 'thyself down from hence: 
 
 10 For J it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge over thee, to keen thee; 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee 
 up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot 
 against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. 
 It * is said. Thou shalt uot tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended all the 
 temptation, he ' departed from him "' lor 
 a season. 
 
 14 H And "Jesus returned in the power of 
 the Spirit into " Galilee : and there went 
 out a fame of him through all the rcgiou 
 round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their SiTiagogues, 
 being P glorified of all. 
 
 16 il And he came to « Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up: and, as his cus- 
 tom was, •■ he went into the synagogue 
 on the sibbath day, and stood up lor to 
 read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto him the 
 book of the prophet Esaias. And v.heu 
 he had opened the book, he found the place 
 where it was wnitten, 
 
 18 The • Spu-it of the Lord is upon me, 
 because he hath anointed me to preach 
 the Gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to 
 heal the broken-hearted, to preach deli\ cr- 
 ance to the captives, and recovering of si- ht 
 to the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
 bruised, 
 
 19 To -preach the < acceptable year of the 
 Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it 
 again to the minister, and sat down. And 
 the eyes of all them that were in the syna- 
 go^ue were fastened on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say mito tbem. This 
 day is this (u-aipiure fulfilled in joui eais. 
 
Preaching and Bay ti-m of John, Lt l KE. HL JBaptirmof Ch rid. 
 
 ^Vllat seasons of tranquil meditation over the, that extortion which made the publicans a 
 lively oracles, and holy fellowship with His bye-word. See on ch. 19. 2. 8. soldiers ... do 
 Father; what inlettings. on the one hand, of, violence to none— the word signifies to ' shalce 
 light, and love, and power from on high, and ; thoroughly,' and so to ' intimidate,' probably 
 
 outgoings of filial supplication, freedom, lov 
 and joy on the other, would these : " 
 contain ! And would they not seem 
 few days," if thev were so passed, however 
 ardently he might long to be more directly 
 "about His Father's business?' 
 CHAPTER Ul. 
 Ver. 1-20. Preaching, BaptIsM, Aud 
 Imprisoxment of John. See on I\L 3. 1-12; 
 Mk. 6. 17, &a 1. 2. Here the curtain of the 
 N. T. is, as it were, drawn up, and the 
 gi-eatest of all epochs of the Church com- 
 mences. Even our Lord's own age iv. 23.), 
 is deter^nined by it. [Beng.] No such ela- 
 borate chronological precision is to be found 
 elsewhere in the N. T., and it comes fitly 
 from him who claims it as the pecuUar re- 
 commendation of his gospel, that he had 
 ' accurately traced down all tilings from the 
 first' ich. 1. 3.). Here, evidently, commences 
 his proper narrative, the 15th year of Tioerius 
 —reckoning from the period when he was ad- 
 mitted, three 5'ears before Augustus* death, 
 to a share of the empire [w. <fe w. ), about the 
 end of the year of Rome "79,, or al'out 4 years 
 before the usual reckoning. Pilate governor 
 of Judea— his proper title was Procurator, but 
 with more than the usual powers of that 
 office. After holding it about ten years he 
 was ordered to Rome, to answer to charges 
 brought against him, but ere he arrived 
 riberiusdied (A. D. 35.), and soon after Pilate 
 committed suicide. Herod— see on Mk. 6. 14. 
 Philip — adiflerent and very superior Philip to 
 the one whose wife Herodias went to live 
 with Herod Antipas. See Mk. 6. 17. Iturea 
 —to the N. E. of Palestine ; so called from 
 Ishmael's son Itur or Jetur (iChr. l. 31.), and 
 anciently belonging to the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh. Trachonitis— farther to the N. E., 
 between Iturea and Damascus; a rocky dis- 
 trict, infested by robbers, and committed by 
 Augustus to Herod the Great to keep in 
 order. Abilene— still more to the N. E., so 
 called from Abila, 18 miles from Damascus. 
 [Robinson.] Annas and Ciiiaphas high priests 
 —the former, though depo.secf, retained much 
 of his influence, and. probably, as Sagan or 
 deputy, exercised mucli of the power of the 
 high priesthood along with Caiaphas. (J. 18. 
 13; A. 4 6.). Both Zadok and Abiathar acted 
 as high priests in David's time (2. Sa. 15. ;;.5.), 
 and it seems to have become the fixed practice 
 to have two. (2 Ki. 25. 18. i word of God came 
 unto John— st^A fonnufas, of course, arenever 
 used when spcakitm of Jesus, because the 
 Divine nature manifested itself in Him not at 
 certain isolated moments of his life. He was 
 the one everlasting iruini/estation of the Gori- 
 /icaci— The Word.' [Olsh.]. 5. every valley, 
 &c. — levelling and smoothing, obvious figures, 
 the sense of which is in the fir.st w ords oi the 
 proclamation, "Preimre ve the way of the 
 Lord." all flesli.&c.— (quoted literally from the 
 Septuagint of Is. 40. s.- The idea is that every 
 obstruction shall be so removed as to reveal 
 to the whole world the Salvation of God in 
 Him whose name is the " Saviour." icf. Ps. 
 98. 3; Is. 11. 10; 49. 6; 52. 10; L. 2. 31, 32; A. 13. 
 47.) 10-14. what shall we do then 1— to show 
 the sincerity of our rerientance. two coats, 
 (fee- directed against the reigning avarice. 
 publicans. . exact nomore.cbc.- directedagainst, 
 =.0 
 
 in oriler to extort money or other property, 
 years I accuse ialsely— acting as informersvexatious- 
 but a I ly. on frivolous or false grounds, contcul 
 vith your wages— * rations. ' We may take 
 this as a warning against mutiny, which the 
 ofhcers attempted to suppress by largesses 
 and donations, [w. & w.J And thus the 
 " iruits" which woidd evidence their re- 
 pentance were .just resistance to the reign- 
 ing sins, particularly of the class to 
 which the penitent belonged, and the ma- 
 nifestation of an opj.osite spirit. 15-17. 
 whether he were the Christ — showing both 
 how successful he had been in awakening 
 the expectation of Messiah's immediate ap- 
 pearing, and the high estimation, and even re- 
 verence, which his own character commanded. 
 John answered, &c.— either to the deputation 
 from Jerusalem (.see J. 1. 19, ifcc.) ; or on 
 some other occasion, simply to remove im- 
 pre.ssions derogatory to his blessed Master 
 which he knew to be taking hold of the 
 popular mind, sajring unto them all, &:c.— 
 in solemn protestation ; So far from enter- 
 taininci such a thou.yhtas laying claim to the 
 honours of Lfessiahship, the meanest ser- 
 vices I can render to that " Mightier than 
 me that is coming after me," are too high 
 an honour for me. Beautiful spirit, distin- 
 guishing this servant of Christ throughout! 
 one migiitier than I—* the Miirhtier than-I.' 
 IS. many other thhigs, &c.— such as we read 
 in J. 1. 29. 33, 34; 3. ^7-36. 19, 20. but Herod, 
 (tc— See on Mk. 6. 14, &c. and for all the 
 evils which Herod had done — important fact 
 here only mentioned, showing how //(orot<ff/i- 
 guing was the fidelity of the Baptist to his 
 royal hearer, and how strong must have 
 been the workings of conscience in that slave 
 of pas.-ion when, notwithstanding such plain- 
 ness, he '■ did many tilings and heard John 
 gladly." Tdk. 6. 20, 20.) 
 
 21, 22. Baptism of and Descent of the 
 Spirit upon Je.-tt3. See on M. 3. 13-17. 
 when all the people were baptized— that He 
 might not seem to be merely one of the 
 crowd. Thus, as He rode into Jerusalem 
 upon an ass, * ichercon yet never man sat," 
 cli. 19. 30,) and lay in a sepulchre " tchcrein 
 v:as never man yet laid," (J. 19. 41,) so in His 
 1 laptism He would be " separate from si7i- 
 )iers." 
 
 23-38. GE>rr:.\.LOGY of Jestts. 23. he be- 
 gr,n to be about thirty — i.e., 'was about en- 
 tering on his ;-;Oth year.' So our translators 
 have taken the word; [and so Cal., Bez , 
 Bloomf.. w. & w. fcc] but ' was about 30 
 years of age when he began (liis ministry),' 
 makes better Greek, and is probably the 
 true sense. [Beng., Oi.sn., De W., Mey , 
 Alf., &c.) At this age the priests entered 
 on their olhce. (Nu. 4. 3.) being, as was sup- 
 posed, the sen of Joseph. <tc.— Have we in this 
 genealogy, as well as IM.'s, the line of Jo. eph? 
 or is this the line olMar\i?—a. point on which 
 there has been great difference of opinion 
 and much acute discussion. Those who 
 take the former opinion contend that it is the 
 natural sense of this verse, and that no other 
 would have been thought of but for its sup- 
 posed improbability and the uncertainty 
 which it seem.s to throw over our Lord's real 
 descent. But it is liable to anotkerditiicuity 
 
fThrift preacJies at Kaznrefh. 
 
 LUKE, V. 
 
 The miranLlous drant/M offi hes. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and " woii- 
 dtred at the gracious words which pro- 
 ceeded out of his mouth. And they said, 
 Is " not this Joseph's son? 
 
 '23 And he said unto them. Ye will surely 
 Bay unto nie this proverb, Physician, heal 
 thyself: whatsoever we have heard done 
 in "' Capernaum, do also here in * thy 
 country. 
 
 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you, 
 Ko prophet " is accepted in his own 
 country. 
 
 2-5 But I tell you of a truth, *many 
 widows were in Israel in the days of 
 Klias, when the heaven was shut up three 
 years and six months, when great tiimine 
 was throughout all the land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, 
 save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a 
 woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And "many lepers were in Israel in the 
 time of Eliseus the prophet; and none < f 
 them was cleansed, saving Naaman the 
 Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, when 
 they ijeard these things, were filied with 
 wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thnist him out of the 
 city, and led him unto the 2 brow of the 
 hill whereon their city was built, that they 
 might cast him down headlong. 
 
 30 But he * passing through the midst of 
 them went his way, 
 
 31 And * came down to Capeniaum, a city 
 of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath 
 days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine: <* for his word was with power. 
 
 33 II And 'in the synagogue there was a 
 man which had a spirit of an unclean devil, 
 and cried out with a loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, 3 Let vs alone ; what have we 
 to do w-ith thee, Ihou Jesus of Nazareth? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
 who thou art; /the Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of him. And when 
 the devil had thrown him in the midst, he 
 came out of him, and hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, and spake 
 among themselves, saying, AVhat a word 
 is this! for with authority and power he 
 commandeth the unclean spirits, and they 
 come out. 
 
 37 And " the fame of him went out into 
 every place of the country round about. 
 
 ;^ ii And '■* he arose out of the synagogue, 
 and entered hito Simon's house. And 
 Simon's wife's mother was taken with a 
 great fever; and they besought him for her. 
 
 '.'Q And he stood over her, and « rebuked 
 the fever; and it left her. And immediately 
 she arose and ministered unto them. 
 
 40 H Isow> when the sun was setting, all 
 they that had any sick with divers diseases 
 biought them unto him; and he laid his 
 hands on every one of them, and healed 
 them. 
 
 41 And *de\'ils also came out of many, 
 crying out, and sajing. Thou art Christ, 
 the Son of God. And ' he, rebuking them. 
 Buttered them not * to speak: for they knew 
 that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And •" when it was day, he departed 
 and went into a desert place; and the 
 people sought him, and came unto him, 
 and stayed him, that he should not depart 
 irom tai;iii. 
 
 47 
 
 CHAP 4. 
 
 ' P« 45. 2. 
 MBt. 13.54. 
 Slarke.a. 
 
 'Ma 
 
 * Mat. 10.64 
 
 Mark G. 1. 
 V Mat. 13.67. 
 
 Mark 6. 4. 
 
 John 4. 44. 
 »1 K[. 17.9. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 1. 
 
 Jam. 5. 17. 
 0.2 Ki. 5 14. 
 
 2 Or, edge. 
 
 6 John 8 59. 
 
 John U).:a 
 e Mat 4 13 
 
 Mark 1.21. 
 '/ Mat. 7. 23, 
 
 •.'9. 
 
 Tit. 2. 1.^. 
 « Mark 1. 23. 
 
 3 Or. Away. 
 f P». 16. lU. 
 
 Is. 49. 7. 
 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 ch. 1. 35. 
 
 Acts 2. 31. 
 
 Art. 4. 37. 
 g Mic. 5. 4. 
 A Mat. 8 14 
 
 k Maikl 34 
 ALirk3. 11. 
 
 I JNLirk 1. 25, 
 34. 
 
 4 Or, to say 
 th.1t they 
 
 to be 
 
 Thrist. 
 TOM.,rkl.35. 
 n .Mark 1.14, 
 
 6 Joiin 21. ti. 
 
 c 2 Sa 6. 9. 
 
 IKi. 17.18 
 
 « Mat. 4. 20 
 Mai. 19.27. 
 Murk 1 18 
 
 / Mat. 8. 2. 
 
 i Lev. 13. 1. 
 Lev. 14.4. 
 
 10,21.22 
 ;■ Mat. 4 25. 
 
 Ma k 3. ; 
 
 John 6. 2. 
 k Mar. U.-.3. 
 
 Mar. 6. 46. 
 { Mat. 9. 2. 
 
 Mark 2. a. 
 
 43 And he s.aid unto them, " I must preach 
 the kingdom of God to other cities also: 
 for therefore am I sent. 
 
 44 And "he preached in the synagogues of 
 Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V, 
 
 1 Christ tfacheth out of Feter's ship. 4 A mi- 
 
 racu!ou3 draught of fishes. \'i A lepfr deaiised. 
 
 18 The palsy healed. 27 Levi called from the 
 
 receipt of custom. 
 
 A ND " it came to pass, that, as the people 
 pressed upon him to hear the word of 
 God. he stood by the lake of Gennes.iret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: 
 but the fishermen were gone out of them, 
 and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the ships, 
 which was Simon's, and prayed him tliat 
 he would thrust out a little from the land. 
 And he sat do^vn, and taught the people 
 out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said 
 unto Simon, * Launch out into the deep, 
 and let down your nets for a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answering said unto him. 
 Master, we have toiled all the night, and 
 have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy 
 word I will let down the net. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, they in- 
 closed a great multitude of fishes; and their 
 net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, 
 which were in the other ship, tnat they 
 should come and help them. And they 
 came, and filled both the ships, so that 
 they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down 
 at Jesus' knees, saying, "Depart from me; 
 for I am a sinful man. O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all that were 
 with him, at the draught of the fishes which 
 they had taken: 
 
 10 And so was also James and John, the 
 sons of Zebedee, which were partners with 
 Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear 
 not; "^from henceforth thou shalt catch 
 men. 
 
 U And when they had brought their ships 
 to laud, *they forsook all, and followed 
 liim. 
 
 12 H And /it came to pass, when he was in 
 a certain city, behold a man lull of leprosy; 
 who, seeing Jesus, fell on his lace, and be- 
 sout,'ht him, saying. Lord, it thou wilt, thou 
 canst "make nie clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched 
 him, saying, I will: be thi u clean. And 
 immediately the leprosy departed from 
 him. 
 
 14 And '» he charged him to tell no man: 
 but go, and show thyself to the priest, and 
 offer for thy cleansing, « according as Aloses 
 commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went there a 
 fame abroad of him: and> great multituiiea 
 came together to hear, and to be healed by 
 him of their infirmities. 
 
 16 And * he withdrew himself into the 
 wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 1) And it came to pass on a certain day, 
 as he was teaching, that there were I'hari- 
 sees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
 which were come out of every town of 
 Galilee, and Judea. and Jerusalem: and 
 the power of the Lord w&s present to heal 
 .hem. 
 
 18 II And, ' behold, men brought in a bed 
 a man which was taken with a palsy: and 
 
Genealogv of Christ, 
 
 friz., that in this case M. makes " Jacob, " , 
 ihile L. makes "iMi," to be Josei;h's fa- 
 
 LTJ KE, IV. HehcGinsMs Minidry. 
 
 that event. ITie visit to Nazareth recorded 
 Ln M. 13. 54-58, (and JWk. 6. 1 6J we take to be 
 
 Iher; and though the same man had often ; not a later visit, but the same with this first 
 more than one name, we ought not to resort j one; becaiise we cannot think that thelS'aza- 
 to that suiiposition, in such a case as this, I renes, after being so enraged at His Jirst dis- 
 without necessity. And then, though the play of wisdom as to attempt his destruction, 
 descent of Mary from David would be liable | should, on a second display of the same, won- 
 to no real doubt, even though we had no { der at it and ask how he came by it,' as if 
 table of her line preserved to us, (see, for ex- ! they had never witnessed it before, as his 
 ample, ch. l. 2-32, and on ch. 2. 5,i still it does I custcm was— cf. A. 17. 2. 17. stocd up to read- 
 seem unlikely— we say not incredilile— that ■ others besides rabbins were allowed to ad- 
 two genealogies of onr Lord should be pre- ' dress the congregation. See A. 13. 15. 18, 19. 
 served to us neither of which gives his real \ To have fixed on any passage announcing 
 descent. These who take the latter opinion. His sufferings, (as Is. 63,) would have been 
 that we have here the line of Mary, as in ' unsuitable at that early stage of His minis- 
 M. that of Jo6fi)/t— here his real, there his ; try. But He selects a passage announcing 
 reputed line— explain the statement about the sublime object of His whole mission, its 
 Joseph, that he was " Uie sou of Heli," to Liivine character, and His special endow- 
 mean that he was his son-in-laiv, as the hus- ments for it; expressed in the first person, 
 band of his daughter Mary, asin Eutb 1. 11, and so singiUarly adapted to tliejirst opening 
 
 12, and believe that Joseph's name is only | oj the mouth in his prophetic capacity, that 
 i,r.t,.^A„..r.A ;„„+«o.i ^e-\\„„^^ ,-^ ^^„f„ — ,;»„ ^j seems OS if made expressly for this occa- 
 sion. It is from the weU-known section of 
 Isaiah's prophecies whose burden is that 
 mysterious "bEEVAKT or the Loed," de- 
 spised of man, abhorred of the nation, but 
 before AVliom kings on seeing Him are to 
 arise, and princes to worship; m visage more 
 marred than any man and his form than the 
 
 introduced instead of Maiys, in conformity 
 with the Jewish custom in such tables. Per- 
 haps this view is attended with fewest diffi- 
 culties, as it certainly is the best supported. 
 However we decide, it is a satisfaction to 
 know that not a doubt was tlirowTi out by 
 the bitterest of the early enemies of Christi- 
 anity as to our LorcVs real descent from 
 
 David. On comparing the two genealogies, I sons of men, yet sprinkling many nations- 
 it wid be found that M.,wTitiug more imme- 1 labouring seemingly in vain, and spending 
 
 diately for Jews, deemed it enough to show 
 that the Saviour was sprung trcm Abraham 
 and David; whereas L., wTittng more im- 
 mediately for Gentiles, traces the descent 
 back to Adam, the parent stock of the whole 
 human family, thus showing him to be the 
 prondsed " Seed of the woman." * The pos- 
 sibility of constructing such a table, com- 
 prising a period of thousands of years, in an 
 
 his strength for nought and in vain, yet Je- 
 hovah's Servant to raise up the triles of 
 Jacob and be His Salvation to the ends of 
 the earth. (Is. 49, Arc.) The quotation is 
 chiefly from the Septuagint version, used in 
 the synagogues, acceptableyear— an allusion 
 to the Jubilee year. iLe. 25. iO,i a year of uni- 
 versal release for person and property. See 
 also Is. 49. 8; 2 Co. G. 2. As the maladies un- 
 
 uninterrupted line from father to son, of a j der which humanity groans are here set 
 
 family that dwelt for a long time in the 
 utmost retirement would be inexplicable, 
 had not the members of this line been 
 endowed with a thread by which they 
 could extricate themselves from the many 
 families into which every tribe and branch 
 was again subdivided, and thus hold fast and 
 know tlie member that was destined to con- 
 tinue the hneage. This thread was the hope 
 that Messiah would be bom of the race of 
 Abraham and David. Tlie ardent desire to 
 behold Htm and be partakers of his mercy 
 and glory suffered not the attention to be 
 exhausted through a period embracing thou- 
 sands of years. Thus the member destined 
 to continue the lineage, whenever doubtful, 
 became easily distinguishable, awakening 
 the hope of a final fulfilment, and keeping it 
 alive untd it was consummated.' [Ul^h.] 
 24-30. son of Matthat, drc— See on M. 1. 13-15. 
 In V. 27, Salathiel Ls called the son, while in 
 M. 1. 12, he is called the fatherot Zerubbabel. 
 i>ut they are probably difl'erent persons. 38. 
 son of God— cf. A. 17. 28. 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 Ver. 1-13. Temptation of Chkist.— See 
 on M. 4. ML 
 
 14-32. Je.stjs, E^r^EKING ox his Public 
 Ministry, makes a Circuit of Galilee 
 — Rejection at Nazareth, n.b. A large 
 
 forth under the names of povcrtij, broken- 
 ficarteclness, bondage, hlindnefs, bridsedncss, 
 (or crushedness,'^ so, as the glorious Healer 
 of all these maladies Christ announces Him- 
 self in the act of reading it, stopping the quo- 
 tation just before it comes to "' the day of 
 vengeance," which was only to come on the 
 rejecters of His message. (J. 3. 17.) The first 
 words, *' The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
 ]Me," have been noticed since the days of the 
 Church fathers, as an Illustrious example of 
 Father, Son, and, Holy Ghost, being exhibited 
 as in distinct yet haimonious action in 
 the scheme of salvation. 20. the minister— 
 the Chazan ox synago-ue ctticer. all eyes 
 fastened on Him— astoimded at his putting in 
 such claims. 21. began to say, &c. — His 
 whole address was just a detailed appli- 
 cation to Himself of this and perhaps other 
 like prf)phecies. 22. gracious words—' the 
 words ol grace,' referring both to the rich- 
 ness of his matter and the sweetness of his 
 manner. iPs. 45. 2.) is not this <tc.— See on 
 M. 13. 54-66. They knew he had received no 
 rabbinical education, and anything supema- 
 tural they seemed incapable of conceiving. 
 23. this proverb— hke our ' Charity begins at 
 home.' whatsoever, &c.— ' Strange rumours 
 have reached our ears of thy doings 
 at Capernaimi; but if such power resides in 
 
 gap here occurs, embracing the important thee to cure the ids of humanity, why has 
 tran.-iactions in Galilee and Jerusalem which | none of it yet come nearer home, and why is 
 are recorded in J 1. 29, to 4. 54, and which | all this alleged power reserved for strangers? 
 occurred before John's imprisonment (J. 3. His choice of Capernaum as a place of lesi- 
 24); whereas the transactions here recorded dence since entering on i itblic hfe was, it 
 occurred (as appears from M. 4. 12, 13j, after i seems, already well-known at Nazareth; and 
 4r 
 
The caU of Maf*hpw. 
 
 LUKE, VI. 
 
 TJte twefve npo?tles chosen. 
 
 they sought meavs to biing him in, and to j 
 lay him before him. 
 
 IS And when they could rot find bv what 
 way they might bring him in because of 
 the multitude, they went upon the house- 
 top, and let him down through the tihng 
 with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 
 
 2C And when he saw their ""faith, he said 
 nnto him, Man, •* thy sins are forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 21 And "the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, Who is this which 
 speaketh blasphemies? P Who can forgive 
 Bins but God alone? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he answering said mito them, 
 What reason ye in yom- hearts? 
 
 23 Whether is easier to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee ; or to say. Rise up and 
 walk? 
 
 24 lint that ye may know that ' the Son 
 of man hath power upon earth to forgive 
 sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy.) I 
 say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
 couch, and go unto thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up before 
 them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
 and departed to his own house, '■glorifying 
 God. 
 
 26 And tbey were all amazed, and they 
 gloritied God, and were lilkd with fear, 
 saying, We have seen strange things to- 
 day. 
 
 27 H And ' after these things he went 
 firth, and saw a publican, named Levi, 
 Bitting at the receipt of custom: and he 
 said unto him. Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed 
 him. 
 
 29 And ' Levi made him a great feast in 
 his own house : and " there was a great 
 company of publicans and of others that 
 sat down with them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur- 
 mured against his disciples, saying, Why 
 do ye eat and drink with publicans and 
 sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 They that are whole need not a physician ; 
 but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I " came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 H And they said imto him, •" Why do 
 the disciples of John fast often, and make 
 prayers, and likewise the disciples of the 
 Pharisees; but thine eat and dnnk? 
 
 34 And he «aid unto them. Can ye make 
 the children oiihe bride-chamber fast while 
 the * bridegroom is with themi 
 
 35 But the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall ^ be taken away from 
 them, and then shall they * fast in those 
 days. 
 
 36 fl And » he spake also a parable unto 
 them; No man putteth a piece of a new 
 gai-ment upon an old: if otherwise, then 
 both the new maketh a rent, and the piece 
 that was taken out of the new agreeth not 
 with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine into old 
 bottles; else the new wine will burst the 
 bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall 
 perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into new 
 bottles; and both are presei-ved. 
 
 39 No man also havmg drunk old whie 
 Straightway desireth new ; for he saith. The 
 old is better. 
 
 CHAP. 5. 
 n Rev. 2. 23. 
 ' Acts. 5.B1. 
 
 Mat. 9. 3. 
 ir. 2.6,7. 
 
 P Ex 34. 7. 
 
 ¥». 32 6. 
 
 P». 103. 3. 
 
 Is. 1. 18. 
 
 I«. 43. 25. 
 
 Dan. 9. 9. 
 9 Acts 6. 31. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 r P». 103. 1. 
 « Mat. 9. 9. 
 
 Mark 2. 13, 
 
 14. 
 t Mat. 9. 10. 
 
 Mark 2. 16. 
 « ch. 15. 1. 
 
 V Mat. 9. 13. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 16. 
 «■ Mat. 9. 14. 
 
 Mark 2.18. 
 
 1 Mat. 22. a. 
 ch. 14. 
 lt>-23. 
 
 2 Cor. 11.2. 
 Kev. 19. 7. 
 Eer. 21. 2. 
 
 V Dan. 9. 26. 
 Zech. 13. 7. 
 John 7. 33. 
 
 « Wat. 6. 16, 
 17. 
 Ac. 13. 2,3. 
 
 1 Cor. 7.6. 
 
 2 Cor. 6. 
 
 Mat. 9. 16, 
 
 17. 
 
 Mark 2.21, 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 a M.it. 12. 1. 
 
 Mark 2. 23. 
 b Ex. 2U. 10. 
 
 Mark 7. 2. 
 Cl Sa. 21.6. 
 d Kx. 29. 23, 
 
 33. 
 
 Lev. 24. 9. 
 e Mat. 12.9. 
 
 Mark 3. 1. 
 
 ch. 13. 14. 
 
 ch. 14. 3. 
 
 John 9. 16. 
 fl Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 ch. 5. 22. 
 
 John 2. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 John 6. 64. 
 
 John 21.17. 
 
 Acts 1. 24. 
 
 EoT. 2. 23. 
 g John 7. 23. 
 
 * Mat.l4Ji3. 
 t Mat. 10. 1. 
 j John 1. 42. 
 
 * John 14.22. 
 Acts 1. 13. 
 Jude 1. 
 
 J Mat. 4. 25. 
 
 Mark 3. 7. 
 »» Mat.14.36. 
 n Mark 5.30. 
 
 ch. 8. 46. 
 Mat. 5. 3. 
 
 Mat. 11.6. 
 
 p Is. 65. 1. 
 
 1 Cor.4.11. 
 g la. 61. 3. 
 
 Kev. 7. 
 
 14-17. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 1 ToucMng the ears of corn that were vlueked bo 
 the disciples on the sabbath. 13 Christ chooseih 
 the tiuelve, M healelh divers diseases, 20 pro- 
 nounceth blessings, etc. 
 
 A ND "it came to pass, on the second 
 ''•■*■ sabbath after the first, that he went 
 through the corn fields; and his discipks 
 
 E lucked the ears of com, and did eat, rub- 
 iug them in their hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto 
 them, 6 Why do ye that which is not lawl"ul 
 to do on the sabbath days? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said. Have 
 ye not read so much as this, ' what David 
 dill, when himself was an hmigered, and 
 they which were with him; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of God, and 
 did take and eat the showbread, and gave 
 also to them that were with him ; <* which 
 it is not lawful to eat but for the priests 
 alone? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That the Son 
 of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 ' % And * it came to pass also on another 
 sbath, that he entered into the syna- 
 gogue and taught: and there was a man 
 whose right hand was withtred. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched 
 him, whether he would heal on the sabbath 
 day; that they might find an accusation 
 against him. 
 
 8 But he /knew their thoughts, and said 
 to the man which had the withered haiia, 
 Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And 
 he arose and stood forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask 
 you one thing; ^ Is it lawful on the sabbath 
 days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, 
 or to destroy it? 
 
 10 And looking round about upon them 
 aU, he said unto the man, Stretch forth tliy 
 hand. And he did so: and his hand was 
 restored whole as the other. 
 
 11 And they were filled with madness; 
 and communed one with another what they 
 might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 H And "i it came to pass in those days, 
 that he went out into a mountain to pray, 
 and continued all night in prayer to God. 
 
 13 And when it was day. he called xaito 
 him his disciples: < and of them he chose 
 twelve, whom also he named Apostles; 
 
 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) 
 and Andrew his brother, James and John, 
 I'hilip and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son 
 of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas ''tlie brother of James, and 
 Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 
 
 17 And he came down with them, and 
 stood in the plam, and the company of his 
 disciples, ' and a great multitude of people 
 out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from 
 the sea coast of Tyre and Sidou.wliich came 
 to hear him, and to be healed of their 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with unclean 
 spirits: and they were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude '"sought to 
 touch him: for " there went virtue out of 
 him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 H And he lifted up his eyes on his dis- 
 ciples, and said, • Blessed be ye poor: for 
 yoms is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed Pare ye that hunger now: for 
 ye shall be filled. 'Blessed are ye that 
 weep now: for ye shall laugh. 
 
Peter's Mother-in-law Healed. 
 
 LUKE, V. 
 
 Call of Peter, James, and JoTiiu 
 
 when he did come thither, to give no displays as His enemies actually alle'^ed (See on M. 
 
 -''' ' '■— J------^ -' -:" - 12. 24, &C.1. See also A. It;. iG-18. 
 
 42-44. Jesus, iSouGnr Out at Mobxino 
 De- 
 His 
 we 
 
 of his power when distant places were rinj 
 
 ing with his fame, wounded their pride. He 
 
 had indeed " Liid his hands on a few sick Prayer, and Extueated to Stay, 
 
 folk and healed them," Mk. 6. 5 ; but this clines from the Urgency 
 
 seems to have been done quite privately, the Work.— See on Mk. 1. 35-39, where ..„ 
 
 general iinbelief precluding anything more | learn how early He retired, and how He 
 
 and he said, &c.— He replies to the i was engaged in solitude when they came 
 
 open. 24 
 
 one proverb by another, 
 
 which we express in a rougher 
 
 much familiarity breeds contempt 
 
 equally familiar, 
 form—' Too 
 
 king Him. stayed him — ' were staying 
 ^..v. him,' or sought to do it. What a con- 
 Our trast to the Gadarenes ! The nature of 
 
 Lord's long residence in Nazareth merely as His mission reqiiired Him to keep moving, 
 a townsman had made him too common, in- , that all might hear the glad tidings. (M. 
 capacitating them for appreciating Him as 8. :j4.) I must, (fee— but duty only could 
 others did who were lees familiar with his move Him to deny entreaties so grateful to 
 tivery-day demeanour in private life. A most His spirit 
 
 important principle, to which the wise will 
 pay due regard. _ .See also M. 7. 6, on which 
 
 Ver. 1-11. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Miraculous Draught op 
 
 our Lord Himself ever acted.) 25-27. But I { Fishes — Call of Peter, James, and 
 tell you, &c.— falling back for support on the j John. — Not their firhi call, however, re- 
 well-known examples of Elijah and Elishal corded J. 1. 35-42; nor their second, recorded 
 (Eliseus), whose miraculous power, passing |M. 4. 18-22; but their third and last before 
 by those who were near, expended itself on i their appointment to the apostleship. That 
 those at a distant, yea on heatliens, ' the these calls were all distinct and progressive. 
 
 two great prophets who stand at the com- 
 mencement of prophetic antiquity.and whose 
 miracles strikingly prefigured those of our 
 Lord. As he intended like them to feed the 
 
 poor and cleanse the lepers, He joints to 
 these miracles of mercy, and not to the fire 
 from heaven and the bears that tore the mock- 
 ers.' [Stier.]. three years and six mouths— 
 So Ja. 5. 17, including perhaps the six months 
 after the last fall of rai7i, when there would 
 be little or none at any rate ; whereas in 1 
 Ki. 18. 1, which says the rain returned " in 
 the third year," that period is probably not 
 reckoned, save . . . saving—* but only. ' cf . 
 Mk. 13. 32, Gr.) Sarepta — " Zarephath, " 
 I Kl. 17. 9, a heathen village between 
 Tyre and Sidon. (See Mk. 7. 24.) 28, 29. 
 when they heard these things— these allusions 
 to the heathen, just as afterwards with Paul 
 (A. 22. 21-22.). rose np— broke up the .service 
 irreverently and rushed forth, thrust him— 
 with violence, as a prisoner in their hands, 
 brow, &c.— Nazareth, though not built on the 
 ridge of a hiU, is in part surrounded by one 
 to the west, having several such precipices. 
 (See 2 Chr. 25. 12: 2 Ki. 9. 33. It was a mode 
 of capital punishment not unusual among 
 the Eomans and others). This was the first 
 insult which the Son of God received, and it 
 came from "them of his own household !" 
 (M. 10. 36.). 30. passing through the midst. &c. 
 — evidently in a miraculous way, though 
 perhaps quite noiselessly, leading them to 
 wonder afterwards what spell could have 
 come over them, that they allowed him to 
 escape. [Similar escapes, however, in times 
 of persecution are not unexampled). 31. 
 dov/u to Capernaum— it lay on the Sea of Galilee 
 (M. 4. 13.), whereas Nazareth lay high. 
 
 33-37. Demoniac Healed, unclean— 
 the frequency with which tliis character of 
 imptiritii is applied to evil spirits is worthy 
 of notice, cried out, (fee.— see on M. 8. 29-, I\Ik. 
 3. 11. rebuked them, (fee— see on v. 41. thrown 
 him, (fee— see on JMk. 9. 20. what a word— a 
 word from tJw Lord of spirits ! 
 
 38-41. Peter's Mother-in-Law, and 
 Many Others, Healed. See on M. 8. 14-17. 
 41. suffered them not to speak— the marginal 
 reading here is. wrong. Our Lord ever refused 
 testimony from devils, for the very reason 
 tvhy they vjere eager to give it, because He 
 and they would thus seem to be one interest, 
 48 
 
 seems quite plain. Similar stages are ob- 
 servable in other eminent servants of Christ.) 
 3. taught out of the ship— see on M. 13. 2. 4. 
 for a draught— munificent recompense for the 
 use of his boat. 5. Master— betokening not 
 surely a first acquaintance, but a relation- 
 ship already formed. aU night— the usual 
 time of fisiiing then (J. 21. 3.i, and even now 
 Peter, as a fisherman, knew how hopeless it 
 was to" let down his net" again, save as a mere 
 act of faith, "at His word" of command, which 
 carried in it, as it ever does, assurance of suc- 
 cess. (Tills shows he must have been already 
 and for some time a follower of Christ.) 6. 
 net brake— rather ' was breaking,' or ▼begin- 
 ning to break,' as v. 7, " beginning to sink." 
 8. depart, (fee- Did Peter then wish Christ to 
 leave him? Verily no. His all was wrapt 
 up in Him. (J. 6. 68.) 'Twas rather, 'Woe 
 is me. Lord! How shall I abide this blaze of 
 glory? A sinner such as I am is not fit com- 
 pany for Thee.' (cf. Is. 6. 5.) 10. fear not, 
 Simon— this shows how the Lord read Peter's 
 speech. Themore hinhly they deemed of Him, 
 ever the more grateful itwas to the Redeemer's 
 spirit. Never did they vain Him ly mani- 
 festing too lofty concei)iions of Him. from 
 henceforth— marking a new stage of their con- 
 nection \vith Christ. The last was simply, 
 " I will make .you fishers." fishers of men— 
 'What ynli thou think, Simon, overwhelmed 
 by this draught of fishes, when I shall bring 
 to thy net what wiU beggar aU this glory? 
 See on M. 4. 18. 11. forsook all— They did 
 this before (M. 4. 20 ; now they do it again- 
 and yet after the (iucifixion they are at 
 their boats once more. (J. 21. 3.) In such a 
 business this is easily conceivable. After 
 Pentecost, however, they appear to have 
 finally abandoned their secular calling. 
 
 12-16. Leper Healed.— ijee on M. 8. 2-4. 
 15. but so. (fee— See on I\Ik. 1. 45. 
 
 17-26. Paralytic He.^led.— See on M. 9. 
 1-8. 17. Pharisees and doctors . . . sitting by— 
 the highest testimony yet borne to our Lord's 
 growing influence, and the necessity increas- 
 ingly felt by the ecclesiastics throughout the 
 country of coming to some definite judgment 
 regarding Him. power of the Lord present— 
 with Jesus, to heal them— the sick people 
 18. house-top — the flat roof, through the 
 tiling . . , before Jesus— See on Mk. 2. 2. 24 
 take up thy couch— 'sweet saying l The bed 
 G 
 
Christ imtructeth his disciple s. 
 
 -1 J31cssed *■ are ye when men sliall hate 
 .vou, and wheu they « shall separate you 
 from their company, and shall reproach 
 yon, and cast out your name as e^•il, lor 
 tne Son of man's sake. 
 
 23 llejoice «yein that day, and leap for 
 joy: tor, behold, iour reward is afreat in 
 heaven: for "hi the like manner did their 
 lathers unto the propliets. 
 
 24 iJut "woe unto you that are rich! for 
 ye '" have received your cousolation 
 
 25 Woe * unto you that are full! tor ye 
 shall hunger, v Woe unto you that laugh 
 now! for ye shall mourn ana weep. 
 
 26 Woe ''unto you when all men shall 
 speak well of you! for so did their fathers 
 to the false prophets. 
 
 27 IT liut " I say unto yon which hear. Love 
 your eueuiies, do good to them which hate 
 you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and Spray 
 for them which despitefuUy use you. 
 
 2!> And^uuto him that smiteth thee on 
 tiie one cheek oiler also the other ; ^ and 
 him that taketli away thy cloak forbid not 
 io Uike thy coat fxlso. 
 
 3(1 Give * to every mau that asketh of thee ; 
 and of liim that taketh away thy goods ask 
 them noi again. 
 
 ol And /as ye would that men sliould do 
 to^you, do ye also to them likewise. 
 
 32 For ^ if ye love them which love you, 
 what thank have ye? for siuuers also love 
 those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which do 
 good to you, what thank have ye? for 
 sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And 'I if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye? lox 
 sinners also lend to siiiuers, to receive as 
 much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, 
 and » lend, hoping for nothing agaui ; anJ 
 your reward shall be great, and > ye shall 
 be the children of the Highest: for *he is 
 kind unto the unthankful and to the evil 
 
 3(} Be ' ye therefore merciful, as your 
 father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge "* not, and ye shall not be 
 judged: condemn not, and ye shall not 
 be condemned : forgive, and ye shall be 
 forgiven: 
 
 38 Give, "and it shall be given unto you; 
 good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and ninuing over, shall men give 
 iiito your "bosom. For ^with the same 
 measure that ye mete withal it shall be 
 measured to you again. 
 
 3y And he snake a parable unto them: 
 Cans the blind Igad the blind? shall they 
 not both fall into the ditch? 
 
 40 The '"disciple is not above his master: 
 but every one i that is perfect shall be as 
 his master. 
 
 _ 41 And * why beholdest thou the mote that 
 is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 brother. Brother, let me pull out the mote 
 that is m thine eye, when thou thyself be- 
 holdest not the beam that is in thine owu 
 eye? Thou hypocnte, 'cast out first the 
 beam out of tliine o-vvn eye, and then shalt 
 thou see clearly to pull out the mote that 
 is m thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For "a good tree bringeth not forth 
 con-upt fruit: neither doth a corrupt tree 
 biiuu lortli good li uit. I 
 
 LUKE, vn. 
 
 TTie centurion's faith. 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 
 r Alat 5. 11. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.19. 
 
 1 Pet. 3.14. 
 
 Col. 1 24. 
 
 Jam. 1. 2. 
 
 » Acts 7. 51. 
 
 V Amos 0. 1. 
 cli. 1^. ai. 
 
 «« ftUt". 6. 2. 
 
 ch. It) 25. 
 
 a: Is. C5. 13. 
 
 V Pro. 14. 13. 
 " John 15.19. 
 
 I.luhn4.5. 
 a Ex. 2a. 4. 
 
 Pro. 25. 2. 
 
 »Iat. 5. 44 
 
 Ko. 12. 21), 
 b ch. 23. 34. 
 
 Acta 7 60. 
 <-• Alat. 5. 39. 
 d 1 Cor. G. 7. 
 e Dou. 15. 7. 
 
 Pro. 3. 27. 
 
 Pro. 21 2C. 
 
 Mat. 5. 42. 
 / Mat. 7. 12. 
 
 Phil. 4. 8. 
 
 Mat. 6. 46. 
 h Mat. 5. 42. 
 i Lot. 25. 36. 
 
 Ps. 37. 26. 
 j Mat. 5. 45. 
 
 1 John 3. 1. 
 A Act« H.17. 
 
 1 Mat. 5. 48. 
 Eph.b.lX 
 
 »» Mat. 7. 1. 
 
 Jam. 4.11. 
 
 n Pro. 19.17. 
 
 Ps. 79. 12. 
 P Mat. 7. 2. 
 
 Mark 4.24. 
 
 Jam. 2. 13. 
 q aiat. 15.14. 
 r Mat 10.24. 
 
 John 13.16. 
 
 John 15.20. 
 
 1 Or, shaU 
 
 per- 
 
 fected I 
 
 his master. 
 8 Mat. 7. 3. 
 t Pro. 18. 17. 
 M Mat. 7. 16. 
 
 Gal. 5. 19, 
 
 2.1 
 
 2 Ti. 31-9. 
 V Mat. 12.33. 
 2 a grape. 
 M- Ko. 8. 5-8. 
 « Mai. 1. 6. 
 
 Mat. 25.11. 
 
 44 For^eveiT tree is knov,-n by his own 
 fruit. For of thorns men do not gather 
 figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they 
 2gTapes. 
 
 45 A '"good man out of the good trea.sure 
 of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
 good ; and an evil man out of the evil trea- 
 sure of his heart bringeth forth that which 
 is evil: for of the abundance of the heart 
 his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 H And "why caU ye me, Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the tilings which I say? 
 
 47 Whosoever " cometh to me, and heareth 
 my sayings, and doeth them, I will show 
 you to whom he is like: 
 
 48 He is like a mau which built an house, 
 aud digged deep, and laid the foundation 
 on a rock: and whqi *the flood arose, the 
 stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
 and could not shake it; for it was fouuded 
 upon " a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is 
 like a inau that without a foundation built 
 an house upon the earth; agauist which 
 the stream did beat vehemeutly, aud im- 
 mediately it fell; and *the rum of that 
 house was great. 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 
 I The eenturion's faith { lU Christ healeth Mi $er- 
 va7it, beitig absent; U raiseA the widow's son, 
 2i Christ's testimony of John. 36 Mary Mag- 
 dalene anoinleth Christ's feet. 
 
 ">JOW when he had ended all his sayiiigg 
 -'-^ in the audience of the people, " he en- 
 tered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who 
 -vas dear uuto him, was sick, aud ready to 
 die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent 
 unto him the elders of the Jews, beseech- 
 ing him that he would come and heal his 
 servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, they be- 
 sought him instantly, saying, That he was 
 worthy for whom he should do this: 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath 
 built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when 
 he was now not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent friends to him, saj ing uuto 
 him. Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am 
 not worthy that thou shouldest enter under 
 my roof: 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself 
 worthy to come unto thee: but say m a 
 word, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 For 1 also am a man set under author- 
 ity, having under me soldiers; and 1 say 
 unto 1 one. Go, and he goeth; and to 
 another. Come, and he cometh; aud to my 
 ser\'aiit, Bo this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, he mar- 
 veiled at him, and tm-ued him about, aud 
 said unto the people that followed him, I 
 say unto you, 1 h.vve not fotmd so great 
 faith, no, not in * Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, rettmiing to 
 the house, found the sen'ant whole that 
 had been sick. 
 
 II ^ And it came to pass the day after, 
 that he went mto a city called Nain, and 
 many of his disciples went with ium, aud 
 much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of 
 the city, behold, there was a dead man 
 carrii d out, the only sou of his mother, 
 ami she was a widow: and much people 
 of the city was with her. 
 
Plucldng Corn-ears on Sahhath. 
 
 LTJKE, VT. 
 
 Divers Diseases Healed. 
 
 liad borne the man; now the man shall bear 
 the bed.' JBeng.L 
 
 27--32. Levi's Call and Feast.— See on 
 M. 9. 9-13; and Mk. 2. 14. 30. tlieir scribes— a 
 mode of expression showing that L. was 
 writing for Gentiles. 
 
 33-39. Fasting.— See on M. 9. 14-17. The 
 incongruities mentioned in v. 36-38 were in- 
 tended to illustrate the diflereuce between 
 the genixLS of the old and the new economies, 
 and the danger of mixing up the one with 
 other. As, in the one case supposed, " the 
 rent is made worse," and in the other, " the 
 new wine is spilledj" so by a mongrel mixture 
 of the ascetic rituahsm, of the old with the spi- 
 ritnal freedom of the new economy, both are 
 disfigured and destroyed. The additional 
 
 E arable in i;. 39. which is peculiar to L., has 
 een variously interpreted. But the " new 
 wiue" seems plainly to be the evangelical 
 freedom which Christ was introducing; and 
 the old, the opposite spirit of Judaism: men 
 'ong accustomed to the latter could not be 
 expected " straightway"— all at once— to take 
 a liking for the former, q.d. ' These inquiries 
 about the difference between my disciples 
 and the Pharisees,' and even John's, are not 
 surprising; tliey are the effect of a natural 
 revulsion, against sudden change, which time 
 wiU cure; tlie oiew wine will itself in time be- 
 come old, and so acquire all the added charms 
 of antiquity. What lessons does this teach, 
 on the one hand, to those who unreasonably 
 cling to what is getting antiquated ; and, on 
 the other, to hasty reformers who have no 
 patience with the timidity of their weaker 
 
 Drethren! 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 Vcr. 1-5. Plucking Corn Ears on Sab- 
 bath. See on M. 12. 1-8 ; and Mk. 2. 23-28, 
 1. secoud sabbath after tiie first 
 
 disciples to pray for " labourers" just beforo 
 sending themselves forth see on M. 9. 37; 10. 
 1.). so here we find the Lord Himself in 
 prolonged communion with His Father in 
 preparation for the solemn appointment of 
 those men who were to give birth to His 
 Church, and from whom the world in all tune 
 was to take a new mould. How instructive 
 is this! 13-16. See on M. 10. 2-4. 17. in 
 the plain— by some rendered ' on a level place,' 
 i. €., a piece of high table-land, by which 
 they understand the same thins, as "on the 
 mountain," where our Lord delivered th& 
 sermon recorded by M. (5. 1.), of which they 
 take this following discourse of L. to be 
 but an abridged form. But as the sense given 
 in our version is the more accurate, so there 
 are weighty reasons for considering the dis- 
 courses ditt'erent. Tliis one contains little 
 more than a fourth of the other; it has 
 woes of its own as weU as the beatitudes 
 common to both; but above all, that of M. was 
 plainly delivered a good while before, while 
 this was spoken after the choice of the twelve, 
 and as we know that our Lord delivered 
 some of His weightiest sayings more than 
 once, there is no difficulty in supposing this 
 to be one of his more extended repetitions; 
 nor could anything be more worthy of it. 
 
 19. healed— kept healing, denoting sucessive 
 acts of mercy till it went over "a/J" that 
 needed. There is something unusually grand 
 and pictorial in this touch of description. 
 
 20, 21. In the Sermon on the Mount the be- 
 nediction is pronounced upon the " poor in 
 spirit" and those who "hunger and thirst 
 after righteousness." (M. 5. 3, 6.) Here it is 
 simply on the "poor" and the "hungry 
 now." In this form of the discourse, then, 
 our Lord seems to have had in view " the 
 
 tiie first— an obscure ! poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of 
 expression occurring here only, generally I the kingdom which God hath promised to 
 understood to mean, the first Sabbath after them that love him," as these very beatitudes 
 the second day of unleavened bread. The are paraphrased by James (2. 5'. laugh— how 
 reasons cannot be stated here, nor is the charming is the liveliness of this word, to ex- 
 opinion itself quite free from difficulty. 5. i press what in M. is called being " comforted!" 
 Lord also— rather 'even,' as M. 12. 8.— of the i separate you— whether from theii Church, hy 
 Sabbath— as naked a claim to cdltheaidhority [ excommunication, or from their society: both 
 of Him who gave the law at Mount Sinai as i hard to flesh and blood. 22. for the Son of 
 could possibly be made. q.d. ' I have said j Man's sake— cf. M. 5. 11, " for my sake-" and 
 enough to vindicate the men ye carp at on my immediately before, " for riohteousness' sake" 
 account; but in this place isthe Lord of the law, {v. 10). Christ thus binds upihe cause ofriuht- 
 and tliey luive His sanction. See on Mk. 2. 28. 1 eousness in the v:orld icith the reception of 
 6-11. Withered Hand Healed. See on] Himself. 23. leap for joy — a liveher word 
 M. 12. 9-15; and J\Ik. 3. 1-7. watched whether, j than " be exceeding glad" or ' exult, ' M 5 
 &e.— inM. this is put as an ensnaring question 12. 24, 25. rich . . full . . laugh— who have 
 oftheirs'toourLord, who accordingly speaks I aU their good tilings and joyous feelings 
 
 to tlie state of their liearts, v. 9, just as if 
 
 they had spoken it out. 9. good or evil, save I your consolation 
 
 or destroy— By this novel way of putting His ger— their Inwa 
 
 case, our Lord teaches the great ethical 
 
 principle, that to neglect any opportunity o/;26. all speak well of you— alluding to the court 
 doing good IS to_xncu,r the guilt of doing evil; j paid to the false prophets of old. (Mi 2 11 ) 
 TT., ,,.. ^^.j. (yee j For the principle of this woe, and its proper 
 
 and by this law He bound His own 
 on Mk. 3. 4.) 11. filled with m 
 
 „ „-, „im jo; 
 
 here and nov), in perishable objects, received 
 
 see on ch. 16. 25. shall hun- 
 
 Inward craving strong as ever, but 
 
 he materials of satisfaction for ever gone. 
 
 6. all speak well of you— alluding to the court 
 
 -aid to the false prophets of old. (Mi. 2. 11.) 
 
 ess —the limits, see J. 15. 19. 27-36. See on M. 5. 44-^ 
 
 word denotes senseless rage— at the con-! 7. 12; and 14. 12-14. 37, 38. See on M 7 l 2- 
 fusion to which our Lord had put them, I but this is much fuller and more graphic' 
 both by word and deed, what to do with ) 39. can the blind. &c.— not in the Sermon oii 
 Jesus--not so much whether io get rid of! the Mount, but recorded by M. in another 
 Him, hMt how to compass it. iSee on M. 3. 6.) ] and very striking connection, ch 15 14 40 
 12-19. The Twelve Apostle.s Chosen- [the disciple, kc.-q.d. 'The disciple's aim t6 
 Gathering Multitudes-Glorious Hea- come up to his master, and he thinks himself 
 LINGS. 12, 13. went out— probably from complete when he does so: if you then be 
 Capernaum, all night m prayer . .and when day, blind leaders of the blind, the perfection of 
 he called, &c — the work with which the next one's training under you will only land him 
 cia^ began shows what had been the burden the more certainly in one common ruin with 
 of this mfir/ifs devotions. As He directed His yourselves." 41-4.9. See on M 7 3-6 l6-'>7. 
 49 ' ' • 
 
Christ's testimony of John, 
 
 LUKE, vin. 
 
 Parahle of the tioo debtont. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, he "had 
 rompassion ou her, and said unto her. 
 Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the 2 bier: 
 and they that bare him stood still. And 
 he said, Young man, I say unto thee, 
 d Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat np, and be- 
 gan to speak. And he delivered him to his 
 mother. 
 
 16 And 'there came a fear on all: and 
 they glorified God, sajing, /That a great 
 prophet is risen up among us; and, 'That 
 God hath visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him went forth 
 throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
 the region round about. 
 
 18 IT And 'i the disciples of John showed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 19 And John calling unto him two of his 
 discii)les, sent tfiem to Jesus, saying, Art 
 thou «he that should come? or look we for 
 another? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto him, 
 they said, John baptist hath sent us unto 
 thee, saving. Art thou he that should come? 
 or look we for another? 
 
 21 And in the same horn* he cured many 
 of their infinnities and plagues, and of e%al 
 spirits ; and unto mauy Uuit were blind he 
 gave sight. 
 
 22 Then } Jesus answering said unto them. 
 Go your way, and tell John what things 
 ye have seen and heard; *how that the 
 blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are 
 cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised, ' to the poor the Gospel is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not 
 be oiiended in me. 
 
 24 IT And '"when the messengers of John 
 were departed, he began to speak unto th'', 
 people concerning John, What went ye out 
 mto the wilderness for to see? A reed 
 Bhakeu with the wind? 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they 
 which are gorgeously apparelled, and live 
 delicately, are in kings' courts. 
 
 2Q But what went ye out for to see? A 
 prophet? Yea, 1 say unto you, and much 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he of whom it is written, "Be- 
 hold, 1 send my messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 28 For 1 say unto you. Among those that 
 are bom of women there is not a greater 
 prophet than J olm the Baptist : but he 
 that is least in the kingdom of God is 
 greater than he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard him, 
 and the publicans, justified God, " being 
 baptized with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the I'harisees and lawyers 3 re- 
 jected^ the counsel of God * against them- 
 belves, being not baptized of him. 
 
 31 IT And the Lord said, « Whereunto then 
 thall 1 liken the men of this generation? 
 and to what are they like? 
 
 32 They are like unto children sitting in 
 the market - place, and calling one to 
 another, and saj ing. We have i)iped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced; we have 
 mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For '■John the Baptist came neither 
 eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye 
 Bay, lie hath a deviL 
 
 34 The Son of man is come oaiing and 
 diuikiiij;; and je say. Behold a glut touous 
 
 A. D. 81. I 
 
 CHAP. 7. 
 e Lam. 3. 32. 
 
 Jol.n 11. 
 
 33,85. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 2 Or, coffin. 
 d ch. 8. 64. 
 
 John 11.43. 
 
 AcU 9. Vh 
 
 Kom. 4.17. 
 e ch. 1. 65. 
 /ch. 24. 19. 
 
 John 9. 17. 
 g ch. 1. 68. 
 A Mat. 11. 2. 
 i Eze. 21. 27. 
 
 Eie. 34. 23, 
 
 29. 
 
 Dan. 9, 
 
 24-26. 
 
 Mic. 5. 2. 
 
 Hag. 2. 7. 
 
 Zech. 9. 9. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1-3. 
 } Mat 11. 5. 
 k I«. 29. 18. 
 
 I«. 35. 5. 
 
 Is. 42 6. 
 { la. 61. 1. 
 
 ch. 4. 18. 
 
 Jam. 2. 6. 
 "» Mat. 11.7. 
 n Is. 40. 3. 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Mai. 4. 5. 
 Mat. 3. 6. 
 
 ch. 3. 12. 
 
 3 Or, frua- 
 trateil. 
 
 P Acts 20.27. 
 
 4 Or, within 
 
 selves. 
 9 Mat. 11.16. 
 r Mat. 3. 4. 
 
 Mark 1. 6. 
 
 ch. 1. 16. 
 » Mat. 11.19. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.23, 
 
 24. 
 t Mat. 26. 0. 
 
 Mark 14. 3. 
 
 John 11. 2. 
 « ch 8. 2. 
 «' Zech.12.10. 
 «» ch. 15. 2. 
 * Mat. 18.28. 
 V Is. 1. 13. 
 
 Is. 43. 25. 
 
 Is. 44. 22. 
 » Gen. 18. 4. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 a 1 Cor. 16. 
 
 20. 
 
 2 Cor. 13. 
 12. 
 
 b Ps. 23. 5. 
 
 Eccl. 9. 8. 
 e 1 Ti. 1. 14. 
 d Mat. 9. 2. 
 
 Mark 2. 6. 
 « Is. 53. 3. 
 
 Mat. 9. 3. 
 
 Mark 2. 7. 
 / Mat. 9. 22. 
 
 ch. 18. 42. 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 a Mat. 27.56, 
 
 60. 
 Mark 16.9. 
 
 c Mnl^ 13. 2. 
 M^ik4.1. 
 
 man, and a wine-bibber, a liiend of pub- 
 licans and sinners! 
 
 35 But • Wisdom is justified of 411 her 
 children. 
 
 36 H And <one of the Pharisees desired 
 him that he would eat with him. And he 
 went into the rharisee's house, and sat 
 down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a "woman in the city, 
 which jvas a sinner, when she knew that 
 Jesus sat at meat in the Bharisee's house, 
 brought an alabaster box of ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind ^him 
 weeping, and began to wash his feet with 
 tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of 
 her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed 
 them with the ointment. 
 
 3!) Kow when the Pharisee which had 
 biddei. him saw it, he sjjake within him- 
 self, saying, *" This man, if he were a pro- 
 phet, would have known who and what 
 manner of woman this is that toucheth 
 him ; for she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. 
 And he saith, Master, say on. 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor which had 
 two debtors: the one owed five himdred 
 * pence, and the other fifty. / 
 
 i'2 And when they had nothing to pay, he 
 frankly v forgave them both. Tell me 
 therefore, which of them wiU love him 
 most? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose 
 that he to whom he forgave most. And ha 
 said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. 
 
 44 And he tmned to the woman, and said 
 unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I 
 entered mto thine house, thou gavtst me 
 no * water for my feet: but she hath washed 
 my feet with tears, and wiped thtm with 
 the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no "kiss: but this 
 woman since the time I came in hath 
 not ceased to kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My 4 head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint: but this woman hath anointed my 
 feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore " I say unto thee, Her sins, 
 wliich are many, are forgiven ; for she loved 
 much: but to whom little la forgiven, tfus 
 same loveth little, 
 
 48 And he said unto her, <* Thy sins are 
 forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with hivn 
 began to say within themselves, * Who is 
 this that forgive th sins also? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, /Thy Mlh 
 hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 CIIAPTEll VIIL 
 
 1 Devout xvoinen minUter unto Christ. 4 Th» 
 
 partible of the soiver, 16 and of the candle. liS 
 
 The legion of dei'ils cast out: 43 the woman 
 
 healed of her bloody issue, etc. 
 
 A NU it came to pass aftenvard, that he 
 
 •"- went throughout every city and village, 
 
 preaching and showing the glad tidings of 
 
 the kingdom of God: and the twelve were 
 
 with him, 
 
 2 And "certain women, which had been 
 healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary 
 called Magdalene, *out of whom went 
 seven devils, 
 
 3 And J oaiina the wife of Chuza Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and mauy others, 
 which ministered imto him of their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 4 ^ And "^ w hen much people were gathered 
 
Widow ofNain's Son Raised to Life. LUKE, VIL Christ s Feet Was7i£d with Tears, 
 
 CKAJ^TET. VTI. 
 
 Ver.1-10. Centurion'.s Servant Healed. 
 See on M. 8. 6-13. 4. he was worthy, (kc— a 
 testimony most precious, coming from those 
 who probably were strangers to the principle 
 from which he acted. (Eccl. 7. 1.) loveth our 
 nation— having found that " salvation was of 
 the Jews," he loved them for it. built, &c.— 
 his love took tliis practical and appropriate 
 form. 
 
 11-17'. ■Widow of Natn's Son Eaised to 
 Life. (In L. only.) 11. Nain— a small vil- 
 lage not elsewhere, mentioned in Scripture, 
 and only this once probably visited by our 
 Lord; it lay a little to the south of mount 
 Tabor, about 12 miles from Capemamn. 12. 
 carried out—' was being carried out.' Dead 
 bodies, being ceremonially unclean, were 
 not allowed to be buried within the cities 
 (thovigh the kings of David's house were 
 buried in the city of David , and the fune- 
 ral was usually on the same day as the 
 death, only son. (fcc— affecting particulars, 
 told with delightful simplicity. 13, 14. the 
 Lord — 'This sublime appellation is more 
 usual with L. and J. than M.; Mk. holds the 
 mean.' [Bejsg.] saw her, had compassion. 
 &c. — "What consolation to thousands of 
 the bereaved has this single verse carried 
 from age to age ! 14, 15. What mingled ma- 
 jesty and grace shines in this scene ! The 
 ilesurrection and the Life in human flesh, 
 with a word of conunand, bringing back life 
 to the dead body ; Incarnate Compassion 
 summoning its absolute power to dry a 
 widow's tears ! 16. visited his people— more 
 than bringing back the days of Hijah and 
 Elisha. (1 Ki. 17 17-2i; 2 Ki. 4. 32-37; and see 
 on M. 15. 31.) 
 
 18-35. The Baptist's Message, the Ee- 
 PLY, AND consequent DISCOURSE.— See on 
 M. 11. 2-14. 29, 30. and all the people that 
 heard—' on hearing this .' Tliese are the ob- 
 sen'ations of the evangeUst, not of our Lord, 
 and the publicans — a strikin<i clause, justified 
 God, being baptized, &c.—ratner' having been 
 baptized. The meaning is, They acknow- 
 leilged the Divine wisdom of such a prepara- 
 tory ministry as John's, in leading them to 
 Him who now spake to them; see ch. 1. 16, 17;' 
 whereas the Pharisees and lawyers, true to 
 themselves in refusing the baptism of Jolm. 
 set at nought also the merciful design of God 
 in the Saviour himself, to their owti destruc- 
 tion. 31-35. the Lord said, <Sr3.— As cross, ca- 
 pricious childien, invited by their playmates 
 to join them in their amusements, will play 
 with them neither at weddings nor at fune- 
 rals (juvenile imitations of the joyous and 
 mournful scenes of life), so that generation 
 rejected both John and bis Master: the one 
 because he was too unsocial— more like a de- 
 moniac than a rational man ; the other, be- 
 cause he was too much the reverse, given to 
 animal indulgences, and consorting ^vith the 
 lowest classes of society. But the children 
 of Wisdom recognise and honour her whether 
 in the austere garb of the Baptih;t or in the 
 more attractive style of his Master, whether 
 in the Law or in the Gospel, whether in rags 
 or in royalty; for " the full send loathcth an 
 honeycomb, but to the hungry soul every bitter 
 thing is sweet." (Prov. 27. 7.) 
 
 36-50. Christ's Feet Washed -wtth 
 Tears. 37, 33. a sinner— one who had led a 
 profligate life. n.b. There is vo ground what - 
 ixerfor Uie popular notion HuU this woinan 
 
 n-as Mary Magdalene, nor do we know what 
 her name was. See on ch. 8. 2. an alabaster 
 box of ointment— a perfume-vessel, in some 
 cases very costly iS. 12. 5.;. ' The ointment 
 has here a peculiar interest, as the offering 
 by a penitent of what had been an accessory 
 in her unliallowed work of sin.' [Alf.] at 
 his feet behind him— the posture at meals be- 
 ing a reclining one, with the feet out behind, 
 began to wash, etc.— to ' water with a shower. ' 
 Tlie tears, which were quite involuntary, 
 poured dowTi in a flood upon His naked feet, 
 as she bent down to kiss them; and deeming 
 them rather fouled than washed by this, slie 
 hastened to wipe them oft' with the only 
 towel she had. the long tresses of her own 
 hair, * with which slaves were wont to wa.sh 
 their masters' feet.' [Stier.] kissed— the 
 word signifies ' to kiss fondly, to caress,' or 
 to ' kiss again and again,' wliich v. 45 shows 
 is meant here. "What prompted this? Mudi 
 love, springing from a sense of mudi forgive' 
 ncss. So says He who knew her heart, v, 47. 
 ■\\liere she had met with Christ before, or 
 what words of His had brought life to her 
 dead heart and a sense of Divine pardon to 
 her guilty soul, we know not. But probably 
 she was of the crowd of "publicans and 
 sinners" whom incarnate Compassion drew 
 so often around Him, and heard from His 
 lips some of those words such as never man 
 spake, " Come unto me all ye that labour," 
 itc. No personal interview had up to this 
 time taken place between them; but she could 
 keep her feelings no longer to herself, ami 
 having found her way to Him and entered 
 along with him, v. 45\ they burst forth in 
 this surpassing yet most artless style, as if 
 her whole soul would go out to Him. 39. 
 the Pharisee— who had formed no definite 
 opinion of our Lord, and invited him appa- 
 rently to obtain materials for a judgment, 
 spake within himself, &c.— ' Ha ! I have him 
 now- he plainly knows nothing of the person 
 he allows to touch him, and so, he can be no 
 prophet.' Not so fast, Simon; thou hast not 
 seen through thy Guest yet, but He hath 
 seen through thee, 40 43. Like Nathan with 
 David, our Lord conceals his home-thrust 
 under the veil of a parable, and makes his 
 host himself pronounce upon the c^se. Tlie 
 two debtors are the woman and Simon; the 
 criminality of the one was tai times that of 
 the other (in the proportion of " 60o " to 
 " 60 "y ; but both being equally insolvent, 
 both are -with equal frankness forgiven; and 
 Simon is made to owti that the greatest debtor 
 to forgiving mercy wiU cling to her Divine 
 Benefactor with the deepest gratitude. Does 
 our Lord then admit that Simon was a 
 forgiven man ? Let us see. 45-i7. 1 entered . . . 
 no water— a compliment to guests. Was 
 this "much love T Wa.% it any ? no kiss— of 
 salutation. How much love was here "r Any 
 at all ? with oil . . . not anoint— even common 
 olive-oil in contrast with the woman's "oint- 
 ment" or aromatic balsam. "What evidence 
 was thus afforded of any feeling which for- 
 giveness prompts? Our Lord speaks this 
 with delicate politeness, as if huti at the.se 
 inattentions of his host, which though not 
 invariably shown to guests, were the cus- 
 tomary marks of studied respect and regard. 
 The inference is plain— o?ii)/ one ofthcdihtors 
 was really forgiven, though in the first in- 
 stance, to give room for the play of withheld 
 feelings, the forgiveness of both is supposed 
 
Partihle of the tOwer. 
 
 LUKE, VIII. 
 
 The legion of devils CMt (nil. 
 
 together, and were come to him out of 
 every city, he spake by a parable: 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and 
 «s he sowed, some fell by the waj'-side; 
 and it was trodden down, and the fowls of 
 the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon 
 as it was sprung up, it withered away, be- 
 cause it lacked moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; and the 
 thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, and 
 sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-fold. 
 And when he had said these things, he 
 cried, lie that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 9 IT And <* his disciples asked him, saymg, 
 What might this parable be? 
 
 10 And he said. Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: 
 but to others in parables ; * that seeing they 
 might not see, and hearing they might not 
 understand. 
 
 11 Now /the parable is this: The 'seed la 
 the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by '^ the way-side are they that 
 hear; then cometh 'the de^^l, and taketh 
 away the word out of their hearts, lest they 
 sliould believe and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, which, 
 when they hear, receive the word with Joy; 
 and these have no root, which for a while 
 believe, and in time of temptation fall 
 away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among thorns are 
 thev, which, when they have heard, go 
 forth, and are choked with cares /and 
 riches and pleasures of this life, aud bring 
 no fruit to perfection. 
 
 1.5 But that on the good ground are they, 
 which in an honest and good heart, having 
 heard the word, keep it, and* bring forth 
 fruit with patience. 
 
 16 IT No 'man, wlien he hath lighted a 
 candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth 
 it, under a bed ; but setteth it on a candle- 
 stick, that they which enter in may see the 
 light. 
 
 17 For*" nothing is secret that shall not 
 be made manifest; neither any thing 
 hid that shall not be known and come 
 abroad. 
 
 18 Tiike heed therefore how ye hear: " for 
 whosoever hath, to him shall be given; 
 and whosoever hath not, from him shal 
 be taken even that which he ^ seemeth to 
 have. 
 
 19 H Then " came to him his mother and 
 his brethren, and could not come at him 
 for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him hy cert/iin, which 
 eaid. Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto them. 
 My mother and my brethren are these 
 wliich hear the word of God, aud do it. 
 
 22^ Now Pit came to pass on a certain 
 day, that he went into a ship with his dis- 
 ciples: and he said unto them. Let us go 
 over unto the other side of the lake. And 
 they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and 
 there came down a storm of wind on the 
 lake; and they were filled with water, and 
 were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 Aud they came to him, and awoke him, 
 saying, Master, niast<;r, we perish! Then 
 he 'arose, aud rebuked the wind and the 
 
 51 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 d Mat. 13.10. 
 
 Mxrk 4. 12. 
 /Mat. 13. 18. 
 
 Blark 4. 14. 
 g Acta 20.27, 
 
 i 2 Cor. 2.11. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. 3. 
 
 2 TUesB. 2. 
 
 10. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 8. 
 J Mat. 19. 23. 
 
 1 Ti 6.9,10. 
 
 2 TL 4. 10. 
 k Ei.h. 2. 4. 
 
 2 Fet. 1. 
 6-10. 
 I Mat. 6. 15. 
 4Urk4.21. 
 ch. 11. 33. 
 Phil. 2. 16, 
 16. 
 m Mat.l0.2Q. 
 
 ch. 12. 2. 
 n Mat. 13.12. 
 
 Mat. 25.29. 
 
 Mark 4 26. 
 
 ch. 19. 26. 
 
 John 16. 2. 
 
 Kev. 22.11. 
 
 1 Or, thick- 
 eth that be 
 hath. 
 
 Mat. 12.46. 
 
 Mat. 13.55. 
 
 Mark 3. 31. 
 
 John 7. 6. 
 
 Acts 1. 14. 
 
 1 Cor. 9. 5. 
 
 Gal. 1. 19. 
 P Mat. 8. 23. 
 
 Mark 4.35. 
 <7 Job 28. 11. 
 
 Job 38. 11. 
 
 Pb. 29. 10. 
 
 Pb. 46. 1. 
 
 Ps. C5. 7. 
 
 Pb 89. 9. 
 
 Pb. 93. 4. 
 
 Ps. 107. 29. 
 
 Ps. 135. 6. 
 
 Nah. 1. 4. 
 r Ps. 33. 8.9. 
 
 Mark 4.41. 
 
 Mark 5.51. 
 Sfilat. 8.28. 
 
 Mark 5. 1. 
 t Acta 10. 
 
 IC, 17. 
 
 PhU. 2. 10, 
 
 11. 
 « Eev. 20. 3. 
 V Lev. 11. 7. 
 
 D«u. 14. 8. 
 
 w Job 1. 12. 
 
 Job 12. le. 
 
 Rev. 20. 7. 
 
 X 1 John 3.8. 
 
 Enm. 16.20. 
 y Mat. 8. 34. 
 
 2 1 Sa. lb. 4. 
 Job 21. 14. 
 ftliirkl.24. 
 ch. 4. 34. 
 ch. 5.8. 
 
 1 Cor. 2.14. 
 a Pa. 103. 1. 
 
 Pb. 116.12. 
 
 Mark b.\i 
 
 ch. IS. 43, 
 b Mat. 9. It 
 
 aUrk6.22. 
 
 raging of the water: and they ceased, and 
 there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, "Where is your 
 faith? And they being ''afraid wondered, 
 saying one to another. What manner of 
 man is this! for he commandeth eveu the 
 winds and water, and they obey him. 
 
 26 % And 'they arrived at the country 
 of the Gadarenes, which is over against 
 Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, there 
 met him out of the citj a certain man, 
 which had devils long time, and ware no 
 clothes, neither abode in any house, but in 
 the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he « cried out, and 
 fell down before him, and with a loud voice 
 said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
 thou Son of God most high? 1 beseech 
 thee, torment me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out of the man. For often- 
 times it had caught him: and he was kept 
 bound with chains and in fetters ; and he 
 brake the bands, and was driven of the 
 devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is 
 thy name? And he said. Legion: because 
 many devils were entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he would 
 not commaud them to go out "into the 
 deep. 
 
 32 And there was there an herd "of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain: and they 
 besought him that he would sutler them 
 to enter into them. And ^ he sufl'ered 
 them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of the man, 
 and entered into the swine: and the herd 
 ran violently down a steep place into the 
 lake, and were choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw what was 
 done, they fled, and went and told it in the 
 city and in the country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see what was 
 done: and came to Jesus, and found the 
 man out of whom the devils were departed, 
 sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, ""aud 
 in his right mind: and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it told them by 
 what means he that was possessed of the 
 de^ils was healed. 
 
 37 U Then v the whole multitude of the 
 country of the Gadarenes round about 
 besought ^ him to depart from them ; for 
 they were talven with great fear. Aud he 
 went up into the ship, and returned back 
 a train. 
 
 38 Now " the man out of whom the de\il3 
 were departed besought him that he might 
 be with him: but Jesus sent him away, 
 saying, 
 
 39 lletum to thine own house, and show 
 how great things God hath done unto thee. 
 And he went his way, and published 
 throughout the whole city how gi-eat things 
 Jesus had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus 
 was returned, the people gladly received 
 him: for they were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 ^ And, behold, there came a man 
 named J aims, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue: and he fell downi at Jesus' feet, 
 and besou-ht liim that he would come into 
 his house: 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, .about 
 twelve years of age, and she lay a-dying, 
 But as he went the people thronged hiuu 
 
A Galilean Circuit tviihthe Tivdv e. LUKE . Vm. 
 
 in the rarable. her sins which are many— 
 'those many sins of hers,' our Lord, whoi 
 admitted how much more she owed than the 
 Pharisee, now proclaims in naked terms the 
 forgiveness of her guilt, for— not because, as 
 if love were the cause of forgiveness, but 'in- 
 asmuch as,' or ' in proof of which.' 1 he latter 
 clause of the verse, and the Avhole structure 
 of the parable, plainly shows this to be 
 the meaning, little for^ven . . . loveth little 
 —delicately ironical intimation of no lore' 
 and no forgiveness in the present case. 48. 
 said iinto her, &c.— an unsought assurance, [ 
 u.sually springing up unexpected in the midst [ 
 of active duty and warm affections, while 
 often it flies from those who mope and are ; 
 
 Parable of the Sower. 
 
 paralyzed for want of it. 49, 50. they that 
 Bat . . . who is thisi &c.— no wonder they were 
 startled to hear One who was reclining 
 at the same couch, and partaking of the 
 same hospitalities with themselves, assume 
 the awful prerogative of ' even forgiving sins.' 
 But so far from receding from this claim, or 
 softening it down, our Lord only repeats it, 
 with two precious additions: one, aimouncing 
 what was the one secret of the -' forgiveness" 
 she had experienced, and which carried "sal- 
 vation" in its bosom ; the other, a glorious 
 dismissal of her in that "peace" which she 
 had already felt but is now assured she has 
 His full warrant to enjoy ! This wonderful 
 scene teaches two very weighty truths : il.) 
 though there be degrees of guilt, insolvency, or 
 inability to wipe otd the dislwnour done to 
 God, is common to all sinners. (2. As Christ is 
 Vie Great Creditor to whom all debt, whether 
 great or small, contracted by sinners is oicing, 
 so to Him belongs the jn-erogative of forgiving 
 it. This latter truth is brought out in the 
 structure and application of the present par- 
 able as it is no where else. Either then Jesus 
 was a blaspheming deceiver, or He is God 
 
 manifest in the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER vm. 
 Ver. 1-3. A Galilean Circuit, tvith the 
 
 TV/ELVE AND CERTAIN MINISTERING Wo- 
 
 WEN. (InL.only.) went— ' travelled,' ' made 
 a progress.' throughout every city and village— 
 * tlirough town and village.' preaching. Arc- 
 the Prince of itinerant Preacliers scattering 
 far and wide the seed of the Kingdom, cer- 
 tain women hea.ed, &c. — on whom He had the 
 double claim of having brought healing to 
 their bodies and new life to their souls. 
 Drawn to Him by an attraction more than 
 ma.uTietic, they accompany Him on this tour 
 as His a/mo«eri— ministering unto Him of 
 their substance. Blessed Saviour! It melts 
 us to see Tliee living upon the love of thy 
 ransomed people. That they bring thee 
 their poor offerings we wonder not. Tliou 
 hast sown unto them spiritual things, and 
 they think it, as well they might, a small 
 thing that Thou shouldst reap their carnal 
 thin-s. (1 Co. 9. 11.) But dost Tliou take it 
 at their hand, and subsist upon it? " O the 
 depth of the riches"— of this poverty of His ! 
 Llary Magdalene— i. e., probably, oi Magdala, 
 on which see M. 15. 39. went— rather ' had 
 gone.' seven devils— ;Mk. IG. 9.) It is a great 
 VTong to this honoured woman to identify 
 her with the once profligate woman of ch. 7. 
 27, and to call all such penitents Magdalenes. 
 The mistake has arisen from confounding 
 iinha]rjijy demoniacal iiossession with the 
 con.scious entci-tainmt nt of diabolic im- 
 Ijurity, or supposing the one to have been 
 51 
 
 inflicted as a punishment for the other— for 
 which there is not the least scriptural ground. 
 Joanna, wife of Chuza, Herod's steward— If the 
 steward of such a godless, cruel, and licentious 
 wretch as Herod Autipas {.see on Mk. 6, 14, 
 &c.) differed greatly from himself, his post 
 would be no ea.sy or enviable one. That ha 
 was a disciple of Christ is very improbable, 
 though he miglit be favourably disposed to- 
 wards Him. But what we know not of Him, 
 and may fear he wanted, we are sure his wife 
 possessed. Healed either of " evil spirits" 
 or of some one of the " infirmities" here re- 
 ferred to— the ordinary diseases of humanity 
 —she joins in the Saviour's train of grateful, 
 clinging followers. Of " Susanna," next men- 
 tioned, we know notlung but the name, and 
 that here only. But her sei'vices on this 
 memorable occasion have immortalized her 
 name. " Where.soever this gospel shall be 
 preached throughout the vhole world, this 
 also that she hath done, ' in ministering to 
 the Lord of her substance on His Galilean 
 tour. " shall be spoken of as a memorial of 
 her." (Mk. 14. 9. many others— i.e., many 
 oi\\er healed u'omen. "What a train! and all 
 mini.stering imto Hun of their substance, 
 and He allowing them to do it and subsisting 
 upon it! 'He who was the support of the 
 spiritual life of His people disdained not to 
 be supported by them in the body. He was 
 not ashamed to penetrate so far into the 
 depths of poverty as to live upon the alms of 
 love. He only fed others miraculously: for 
 Himself, He liveJr upon the love of His 
 people. He gave all things to men His 
 brethren, and received all things from them, 
 enjoying thereby the pure blessing of love; 
 which is then only perfect when it is at the 
 same time both giving and receiving. Who 
 could invent such things as these? ' It was 
 necessary to live in this manner that it might 
 be *o recorded.' [Olsh. | 
 
 4-18. Parable of the Sower.— See on 
 Mk. 4. 3-9, 14-20. 16. No man, <fcc.— See on M. 
 5. 1.5, of which this is nearly a repetition. 17. 
 for nothing, A:c.— See on ch. 12. 2, 18. how ye — 
 in Mk. 4. 24, " wJtat ye hear." Tlie one im- 
 plies the other. The precept is very weighty, 
 seemeth to have — or, ' thinlveth that he 
 hath.' (Marg.) The " having" of M. 13. 12. 
 ,ou which see and this " thinking he hath, 
 are not different. Hanging loosely on him, 
 and not jippropriated. it is and is not his. 
 
 19-21. His JMuther and Brethren de- 
 sire to Speak with Htm.— See on Mk. 12. 
 
 4G-.50. 
 
 22-25. jEStrS, CROSSING THE LAKE. StILLS 
 
 THE Storm.— See on M. 8. 20-27, and Mk. 4. 
 3.5-41. 23. filled— Kt. ' were getting filled, i.e., 
 those who sailed; meaning that their ship 
 Mas .so. 
 
 2(>-39. Demoniac of Gadaba Healed.— 
 See on M. 8, 28-34; and Mk. 5. 1-20. 
 
 40-56. Jairus' Daughter Raised, and 
 Issue of Blood Healed.— See on M. 9. 18- 
 26; and Mk. 5. 21-43. 40. gladly received him, 
 for . . . all waiting him— The abundant teach- 
 ing of that day (in M. 13; and see Mk. 4. 36.) 
 had only whetted the jpeople's appetite; and 
 
 ointed, as would seem, that He had 
 left them in the evening to cross the lake, 
 they remain hanging about the beach, having 
 got a hint probably through some of His dis- 
 ciples that He would be back the sanie 
 evening. Perliaps they witnessed at a dis- 
 tance the sudden calmiug ol the tempest. 
 
Jairus^s daughter restored to life. 
 
 LUKE. IX. 
 
 mtdtitude miraeidouslp fed. 
 
 Lev. 16.25. 
 
 Mat. 9. 20. 
 d Acts 5. 15. 
 
 Acts 19 12 
 
 Mark 5. 30. 
 
 ch. 5. 17. 
 
 ch. tj. 19. 
 / Mark 5. 36. 
 g 2 Chr. 20. 
 
 20. 
 
 Mark 9. 23. 
 h John 11. 
 
 11, 13. 
 i ch. 7. 14. 
 
 John 11.43. 
 j Mat. 8. 4. 
 
 Mat. 9. 30. 
 
 Mark 5. 43. 
 
 43 If And * a woman, havintr an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which had spent all her 
 li\'ing upon phjsicians, neither could be 
 healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and ''touched the 
 border of his garment: and immediately 
 her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus s-dd. Who touched me? 
 When all denied, Peter and they that were 
 with him said, Master, the multitude throng 
 thee and press thee, and sayest thou. Who 
 touched me? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched 
 me: for I perceive that 'virtue is gone out 
 of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that she was 
 not hid, she came trembling, and falling 
 down before him, she declared unto him 
 before all the people for what cause she 
 had touched him, and how she was healed 
 immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her. Daughter, be of 
 good comfort: thy faith hath made thee 
 whole; go in peace. 
 
 4'J IT While /he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the ruler of the sj-nagogue's 
 house, saj-ing to him. Thy daughter is 
 dead : trouble not the Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered 
 him, saying. Fear not: s believe only, and 
 she shall be made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came Into the house, he 
 suHered no man to go in, save Peter and 
 James and John, and the father and the 
 mother ot the maiden. • 
 
 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but 
 he said, Weep not; she is not dead, '' but 
 Bleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to Bcom, know- 
 ing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and took her 
 by the hand, and called, sajing. Maid, 
 • arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, and she 
 arose straightway; and he commanded to 
 give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished: but 
 he i charged them that they should tell no 
 man what was done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX, 
 1 Christ tendeth out his ovostUs: 7 Berod is de- 
 sirous to see him. 12 Christ feedeth five thou- 
 sand; '2S his trMtsfiguration: 37 he heaUth a 
 lunatic, etc. 
 
 fTHEN " he called his twelve disciples 
 -•■ together, and >> gave them power and 
 authority over all devils, and to cure dis- 
 eases. 
 
 2 And * he sent them to preach the king- 
 dom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And "* he said unto them. Take nothing 
 for T/ottr journey, neither staves, nor scrip, 
 neither bread, neither money ; neither have 
 two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And * whatsoever house ye enter into, 
 there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And / whosoever will not receive yon, 
 when ye go out of that city, ^ shake off the 
 very dust from your feet for a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 6 And A they departed, and went through 
 the towns, preaching the Gospel, and heal- 
 ing every where. 
 
 7 IT Now < Herod the tetrarch heard of aU 
 that was done by him: and he was per- 
 plexed, because that it was said of some, 
 that John was risen from the dead; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elitis had appeared; i 1 2 Ki. a. ii. 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 Mat. 10. 1. 
 Mark 3.13. 
 Mark 6. 7. 
 
 b John 14.12. 
 
 Acts 3. 6. 
 c Mat.10.7,8. 
 
 Mark 6. 12. 
 
 ch. 10.1,9. 
 
 Tit. 1. 9. 
 
 Tit. 8. 12, 
 
 14. 
 d Pa. 37. 3. 
 
 Mat. 10. 9. 
 
 Mark 6. 8. 
 
 ch. 10. 4. 
 
 ch. 22. 35. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 4. 
 e Mat. 10.11. 
 
 Mark 6. 10. 
 / Mat. 10. 14. 
 g Acts 13.51. 
 % Mark 6.12. 
 i Mat. 14. 1. 
 Mark 6. 14. 
 j ch. 23. 8. 
 k Mark 6. 30. 
 
 1 Mat. 14.13. 
 m Mat. 14.15. 
 
 Mark6.35. 
 John 6. 
 1,6. 
 1 2 Kj. 4. 42, 
 
 q Mat. 16 13. 
 
 Mark 8. 27. 
 r Mat. 14. 2. 
 8 Mat. 16.16. 
 
 John 6. 69. 
 
 Rom. 10. 9. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 
 14, 15. 
 
 1 Jolin 6. 5. 
 t Mat. 16.20. 
 u Mat. 16.21. 
 
 Mat. 17.22. 
 V Mat. 10 bS. 
 
 Mat. 16.24. 
 
 Mark 8. 34. 
 
 ch. 14. 27. 
 
 tf Mat. 16.26. 
 
 Mark 8.B6. 
 
 X Mat. 10.33. 
 
 Mark8.o8. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 i Mat. 16 28. 
 
 Mark 9. 1. 
 « Mat 17. 1. 
 
 Mark 9. 2. 
 1 Or, things. 
 a El. 34. Si9, 
 
 and of others, that one of the old prophets 
 was risen again. 
 
 [) And Herod said, John have I beheaded: 
 but who is this of whom I hear such things? 
 And i he desired to see him. 
 
 10 IT And * the apostles, when they were 
 returned, told him all that they had done. 
 And ' he took them, and went aside pri- 
 vately into a desert place belonging to the 
 city called Bethsaida. 
 
 11 And the peonle, when they knew it, 
 followed him: ana he received them, and 
 spake unto them of the kingdom of God, 
 and healed them that had need of healing. 
 
 12 If And "^ when the day began to wear 
 away, then came the twelve, and said unto 
 him. Send the multitude away, that they 
 may go into the towns and country round 
 about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we 
 are here in a desert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, " Give ye them 
 to eat. And they said, " We have no more 
 but five loaves and two fishes; except we 
 should go and buy meat for all this people. 
 
 14 (For they were about five thousand 
 men.) And he said to his disciples. Make 
 them sit down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so, and made them all 
 sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed them, and brake, and gave to the 
 disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they ^ did eat, and were all filled: 
 and there was taken up of fragments that 
 remained to them twelve baskets. 
 
 18 If And 1 it came to pass, as he was alone 
 
 E raying, his disciples were with him : and 
 e asked them, saying. Whom say the 
 people that I am? 
 
 19 They answering said, ^ John the Bap- 
 tist; but some say, Elias; and others say, 
 that one of the old prophets is risen agaiii. 
 
 20 He said unto them. But whom say \e 
 that I am? 'Peter answering said. The 
 Christ of God. 
 
 21 And « he straitly charged them,and com- 
 manded them, to tell no man that thing ; 
 
 22 Saying, " The Son of man must suller 
 many things, and be rejected of the elders 
 and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, 
 and be raised the third day. 
 
 23 If And "he said to them all, If any wan . 
 will come after me, let him deny himself, 
 and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life shall 
 lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for 
 my sake, the same shall save it. 
 
 25 For ^ what is a man advantaged, if he 
 gain the whole world, and lose himself, or 
 be cast away? 
 
 26 For * whosoever shall be ashamed of me 
 and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
 man be ashamed, when he shall come in his 
 own glory, and in his Father's, and of the 
 holy angels. 
 
 27 But V I tell you of a tinith, there be some 
 standing here, which shall not taste of 
 death, till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 If And * it came to pass, about an eight 
 davs after these i sayings, he took Peter 
 and J ohn and James, and went up into a 
 mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the " fashion of his 
 comitenance was altered, and his raiment 
 teas white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with him two 
 men, which were Moses and <> Elias; 
 
Peter's Confession ofChHst. 
 
 LUKE, IX. 
 
 JesMS Transfigured. 
 
 Here at least they are, watching for His re- j the same instinctive desire to stand well vnth 
 turn, and welcoming Him to the shore. The | others begets the temptation to be ashamed of 
 
 tide of His popularity was now fast rising. ' "'^^ '""' ■>-'-^~ ' ^-^ 
 
 45. Wiio touched mel— 'Askest Tliou, Lord, 
 
 M ho touched Thee'r Eather ask who touched Sou of Man be ashamed when he cometh, &c.— He 
 Thee not in such a throng.' 46. somebody will render to that man his own treatment: 
 touched— yes, the multitude " i/ironged and He will disown him before the most august of 
 •pressed Him "—" they jostled against Him, all assemblies, and put him to "'shame and 
 
 I Him which only the 'expulsive power' of 
 higher aftection can effectually counteract. 
 
 but all Mt-yo'trnfanZi/; they were merely car- everlasting contempt." Da. 12. 2.1 O shame, 
 
 ried along: but one, one only—" somebody— to be put to shame before God, Christ, and 
 
 TOUCHED HiM," with the conscious, volun- angels.' [Bexg,] 27. not taste of death till they 
 
 tary, dependent touch of faith, reaching see the kingdom of God— "see it come with 
 
 forth its hand expressly to have contact 
 with Him. This and this only Jesus ac- 
 knowledges and seeks out. Even so, as the 
 - Church father Augustin long ago said multi- 
 tudes stiM come similarly close to Christ in the 
 means of grace, Init all to no purpose, being 
 only sucked into the croivd. The voluntary, 
 living contact of faith is that electric conduc- 
 tor which alone draws virtue out of Him. 
 47. declared before all— this, though a great 
 trial to the shrinking modesty of the believ- 
 ing woman, M-as just what Christ wanted 
 
 power" (]Mk. 9. 1.); or see "the Son of Man 
 coming in his kingdom" (M. 16. 28.). Tlie 
 reference, beyond doubt, is to the firm es- 
 tablishment and victorious progress, in the 
 life-time of some then i^resent, of that new 
 Kingdom of Christ, which was destined to 
 work the greatest of aU changes on this 
 earth, and be the grand pledge of His final 
 coming in glory. 
 
 28-36. Jestjs Tbansfigttred. 28. an eight 
 days after these sayings— including the day on 
 which this was spoken and that of the Trans- 
 
 dragging her forth, her public testimony to ! figuration. M. and Mk. say " after six days," 
 the facts of her case— both her disease, with ' excluding these two days. As the "sayings so 
 
 her abortive efforts at a cure, and the in-' ''"*'"='^"'" '^--^ — ""^^ •"-- "" ^ 
 
 stantaneous and perfect reUef which her 
 
 touch of the Great Healer had brought her. 
 
 55. give her meat— .';ee on Mk. 5. 43. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Ver. 1-6. Mission of the Twelve Apos 
 
 definitely connected with the Transfigura- 
 tion scene are those announciug His death— 
 at which Peter and aU the Twelve were 
 so startled and scandalized, so this 
 scene was designed to show to the eyes as 
 well as the heart how glorious that death was 
 
 TLBS. See on M. 10. 1-15. 1. power and in the view of Heaven. Peter, James, and 
 -...,.. ._-i._ rx_ ■u^^^. — T.-.-.j — J _....i -•' Joiin— partners before in secular business; 
 
 now sole v,-itnesses of the resurrection of 
 Jairus' daughter JNIk. 5. 37.\ the transfigu- 
 ration, and the agony in the garden (Mk. 
 14. 33.). a mountain— not Tahor, according to 
 long tradition, with which the facts ill com- 
 port, but someone near the lake, to pray— for 
 the period he had now reached was a critical 
 and anxious one. (See on M. 16. 13.) But 
 who can adequately translate those " strong 
 crj-ings and tears "? Methinks, as I steal by 
 His side. I hear from Him these plaintive 
 sounds. Lord, "SVho hath believed Our re- 
 port? lam come unto mine own and mine 
 
 authority— He both qualijied and autltorized 
 tnem. 
 
 7-9. Herod TRotrBLED, at what He 
 Hears 6y Christ, Desires to See Hui. 
 See on Mk. 6. 14-30. 7. perplexed-' at a loss,' 
 'embarassed.' said of some that John was risen 
 — amon^ many opinions, this was tlie one 
 which Herod himself adopted, for the reason, 
 no doubt, mentioned on Mk. 6. 14. desired to 
 see him— but did not, till as a prisoner He was 
 sent to him by Pilate just before His death, 
 as we learn from ch. 23. 8. 
 
 10-17. On the Eeturn of the Twelve, 
 Jesus retires with them to Betiisaida 
 
 and there Miraculously Feeds Five ov.ti receive Me not; I am become a stranger 
 
 Thousand. See on Mk. 6. 31-44. 
 
 18-27. Peter's Confession of Christ- 
 Our Lord's First Explicit Announce- 
 ment OF His Approaching Death, and 
 Warnings arising out of it. See on M. 
 16. 13-28; and Mk. 8. 34. 24. will save— 'is 
 minded to save,' bent on saving. Tlie pith 
 of this maxim depends— as often in such 
 weighty sas^ngs (for example, " Let the dead 
 bury their dead," M. 8. 22.)— on the double 
 sense attached to the word "life," a lower 
 and a higher, the natural and the spiritual, 
 temporal and eternal. An entire sacrifice of 
 the lower, ora\\T.llingness to make it, is indis 
 
 unto my brethren, an alien to my mother's 
 children: Consider mine enemies, for they are 
 many, and they hate me ^vith cruel hatred. 
 Arise, O Lord, let not man prevail. "Thou 
 that dwellest between the cherubim, slune 
 forth : Show me a token for good : Father, 
 glorify thy name.' 29. as he prayed, the fashion, 
 &c.— before He cried He was answered, and 
 whilst He was yet speaking He was heard. 
 Blessed interruption to prayer this ! Thanks 
 to God, transfiguring manifestations are not 
 quite strangers here. Ofttimes in the deepest 
 depths, out of groanings which cannot be 
 uttered, Gtod's dear children are suddenly 
 
 pensable to the preservation of the higher life; transported to a kind of heaven upon earth. 
 
 and he who cannot bring himself to sun-ender 
 the one for the sake of the other shall eventu- 
 ally lose both. 26. ashamed of me and of my 
 words— the sense of shame is one of the 
 strongest in our nature, one of the social affec- 
 tions, founded on our love of reputation, 
 which causes instinctive aversion to what is 
 fitted to lower it, and was given us as a preser- 
 vative from aU that is properly shameful. 
 WTien one is, in this sense of it, lost to shame, 
 he is nearly past hope. (Ze. 3. 5; Je. (>. 15; 
 3.3.) But when Christ and "his word "' 
 
 and their soul is made as the chariots of 
 Amminadab. Tlieir prayers fetch down such 
 light, strength, holy gladness, as makes their 
 face to shine, putting a kind of celestial radi- 
 ance upon it. ,2 Co. 3. 18. with Ex. 34. 29-3.i.) 
 raiment wldte, Arc. — M. says "His .face did 
 shine as the sun" (17. 2,), and Mk. says "His 
 raiment became shining, exceeding white as 
 snow, so as no fuller on earth can white 
 them." (9. 2.) The light, then, it would seem, 
 shone not upon Him fro^n v-ithout but out of 
 Him /Vom within; He was all irradiated, was 
 
 Cliristianity, especially in its more spiritual j in one blaze of celestial glory. What a' con- 
 and uncompromising features— is unpopular, I trast to that "visage more marred than 
 
The trnnffirrurnfion. 
 
 LUKE. X. 
 
 Fevevft; dhciples sevt to preach. 
 
 31 Who appeared in "glory, and spake ot 
 his decease which he should accomplish at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with him 
 were "^ heavy with sleep: and when they 
 were awake, they saw his glory, and the two 
 men that stood with. him. 
 
 3:3 And it came to pass, as they departed 
 from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it 
 13 good for us to be here: and let us make 
 three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Ellas: not knowing what 
 he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there came a 
 cloud and overshadowed them: and they 
 feared as they entered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, 'This is my beloved Son: 
 hear/ him. 
 
 3G And when the voice was past, Jesus 
 was found alone. " And they kept it close, 
 and told no man in those days any of those 
 things which they had seen. 
 
 37 IT And '• it came to pass, that on the next 
 dav, when they were come down from the 
 hill, much people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the company 
 cried out, saying. Master, I beseech thee, 
 look upon my son; for he is mine only 
 child: 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he 
 suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him 
 that he foameth again, and, bruising him, 
 hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And 1 besought thy disciples to cast 
 him out; and they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless 
 and perverse generation! how long shall I 
 be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son 
 hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a-coming, the de\il 
 threw him down, and tare lum. And 
 Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and 
 healed the child, and delivered him again 
 to his father. 
 
 43 II And they were all amazed at the 
 mighty power of God. But. while they 
 wondered every one at all things which 
 Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let « these sayings sink down into your 
 ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered 
 into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But } they understood not this saying, 
 and it was hid from them, that they per- 
 ceived it not: and they feared to ask him of 
 that saving. 
 
 46 H Then * there arose a reasoning among 
 them, which of them should be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of 
 theur heart, took a child, and set him by 
 him, , „ 
 
 48 And said unto them, « Whosoever shall 
 receive this child in my name receiveth me ; 
 and whosoever shall receive me receiveth 
 him that sent me: ™ for he that is least 
 among you all, the same shall be great. 
 
 49 And "John answered and said. Master, 
 we saw one casting out devils in thy name ; 
 and we forbade him, because he followeth 
 not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him 
 not: for " he that is not agaiiist us is for us. 
 
 61 IT And it came to pass, when the time 
 was come that P he should be received up, 
 he stedfastly set his face to go to J era 
 Balem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his face 
 
 and they went, and entered into a village 
 
 Oii 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 c Unl. 3. 21. 
 
 Col. 3. 4. 
 d Dan. 8. 18. 
 
 Dan. 10. 9. 
 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.16, 
 
 17. 
 /Ex. 23.21. 
 
 Den. 18. 
 
 15-13. 
 
 Acta 3. 22. 
 
 Hob. 2. 3. 
 Q Mat. 17. 9. 
 >t Mat. 17 14. 
 
 Slark 9.14, 
 
 Mat. 17. 22. 
 j Mark 9. 32. 
 
 ch. 2. 50. 
 
 ch. 18 34. 
 * Mat. 18. 1. 
 
 M>rk9.34. 
 I Mat. 10. 40. 
 
 Mat. 18. 5. 
 
 Mark 9. 37. 
 
 John 12 44. 
 
 John 13 20. 
 n» Mat.23.11, 
 
 n iil'rk 9.38. 
 
 Nu. 11.28. 
 Mat. 12.30. 
 
 ch. 11. 23. 
 
 1 Cor. 12.3. 
 P Mar. 16.19. 
 
 Acts 1. 2. 
 ? John 4.4,9. 
 »- 2 Ki. 1. IC, 
 
 12. 
 8 Bom. 10. 2. 
 t John 3. 17. 
 
 John 12.47. 
 " Mat. 8. 19. 
 « Mat. 8. 21 
 '" 1 Ki. 19.20, 
 » Heb. 6. <. 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 
 a Mat. 10. 1. 
 
 Mark 6. 7. 
 
 6 Mat. 9. 37, 
 
 .Toiin 4. 35 
 e 2 Thes3.3 1. 
 d Jar. 3 15. 
 
 1 Cor. 12. 
 
 10. 
 
 Mark 6. 8. 
 
 ch. 9. 3 
 g 2 Ki. 4. 29. 
 ft Atit. 10.1'J. 
 i Mat. 10 11. 
 } 1 Cor. 10. 
 
 27. 
 k Mat. 10 10. 
 
 1 Cor. 9 4. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 18. 
 I Eph. 5. 15. 
 m cb, 9. 2. 
 n la. 2. 2. 
 
 Mat. 3. 2. 
 
 Mat. 4. 17. 
 
 Mat. 10. 7. 
 Rom. 10.8. 
 
 Tit 2, 11. 
 o Mat. 10.14. 
 
 ch. 9. 5. 
 
 Acts 13.51 
 
 Acts 18. 6. 
 pM.t. 10.15. 
 
 Mark e.ll 
 
 Heb. 6.4-8, 
 
 of the Samaritans, to make ready for 
 him. 
 
 63 And ' they did not receive him, because 
 his face was as though he would go to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 64 And when his disciples James and 
 John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou 
 that we command fire to come down from 
 heaven, and consume them, even as *■ Elias 
 did? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and 
 said. Ye know not * what manner of spiiit 
 ye are of. 
 
 56 For ' the Son of man is not come to 
 destroy men's lives, but to save them. And 
 they went to another \-illage. 
 
 57 H And " it came to pass, that, as they 
 went in the way, a certain man said unto 
 him, Lord, I \vili follow thee whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 53 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have 
 holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but 
 the Son of man hath not where to lay his 
 head. 
 
 59 And " he said unto another. Follow me. 
 But he said. Lord, suffer me tii'st to go and 
 bury my father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him. Let the dead bury 
 their dead : but go thou and preach the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said. Lord, "" I will 
 follow thee • but let me first go bid them 
 farewell which are at home at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, ^No man, 
 having put his hand to the plough, and 
 looking Dack, is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 1 Christ sendeth oiU sevr'nt^ disciples. 13 Woet 
 against Chorazin. Bethsaida,and Capernaum, 
 38 Mary ciymmendM, etc. 
 
 A FTER these things the Lord appointed 
 ^^ other seventy also, and " sent them two 
 and two before his face into every city and 
 plafe, whither he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, *The har- 
 vest truly is great, but the labourers are 
 few: "pray ye therefore the <^ Lord of the 
 harvest, that he would send forth labourers 
 into his hai-\'est. 
 
 3 Go your ways: * behold, I send you forth 
 as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Cairy /neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes: and «' salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 And /i into whatsoever house ye enter, 
 first say. Peace be t<i this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, yonr 
 peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall 
 turn to you again. 
 
 7 And « in the same house remain, i eating 
 and drinking such things as they give: for 
 the * labourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
 nut ' tirom house to house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
 they receive you, eat such things as are set 
 before you: 
 
 9 And "* heal the sick that are therein : 
 and say unto them, " The kingdom of God 
 is come nigh unto you. 
 
 10 But iiito whatsoever city ye enter, and 
 they receive you not, go your ways out into 
 the streets of the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even " the very dust of your city, which 
 cleaveth on us, we do wpe off against you: 
 notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that 
 the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But 1 say unto you, That p it shall be 
 more tolerable in that daj for Sodom, thaa 
 for that city. 
 
Jesus Transjtcnired, 
 
 men, and His form than the sons of men ! [v. 
 (Is. 52. 14.) 30, 31. there talked with him two on 
 men . . . Moses and Elias . . . appeared in glory 
 — ' Who would have believed these were not 
 anfiels had not theirJtuman names been sub- 
 joined ? [Beng.] (cf. A. 1. 10; Mk. 16. 5.) 
 Moses represented "the law," Elijah "the 
 prophets." and both together the whole tes- 
 timony of the O. T. Scriptures, and the 0. T. 
 saints, to Christ; now not borne inabook but 
 by Iming men, not to a coming but a come 
 Messiah, visibly, for they '* appeared," and aih- 
 dibly, for they "spake." spake— 'were speak- 
 ing.' of Ms decease—' departure ;' beautiful 
 euphemism (softened term) for death, which 
 Peter, who witnessedthe scene.uses toexpress 
 his o%vn expected death, and the use of which 
 single teiin seems to have recalled the whole 
 by a sudden rush of recollection, and oc- 
 casioned that delightful allusion to this 
 scene which we find in 2 Pe. 1. 1.5-18. which 
 he should accomplish. ' was to fulfil.' at Jeru- 
 salem— JMark the historical character and local 
 features which Christ's death assumed to 
 these glorified men— as important as it 
 charming— and see on ch. 2. 11. What now 
 may be gathered from this statement ? (l.) 
 That a dying Messiah is the great article of th e 
 true Jetnsh theology. For a long time the 
 Church had fallen clean away from the faith of 
 this article, and even from a preparedness to 
 receive it. But here we have that jewel raked 
 out of the dimghill of Jewish traditions, and 
 by the true representatives of the Church of 
 old made the one subject of talk with Christ 
 himself. (2. ) The adori n g gratitude of glorified 
 mcnjor His undeiiakirig to accomplish such 
 adecease; their felt dependence upon it for the 
 glory in which they appeared; their profound 
 interest in the progress of it; their humble 
 solaces and encouragements to go through with 
 it- and their sense of its peerless and over- 
 vmehning glory. 'Go, matchless, adored 
 One, a Lamb to the slaughter ! rejected ot 
 men, but chosen of God and precious; dis- 
 honoured, abhorred, and soon to be slain by 
 men, but worshii>ped by cherubim, ready to 
 be greeted by aU heaven ! In \'irtue of that 
 decease we are here; our aU is .suspended on 
 it and wrapt up in it. Thine every step is 
 watched by us with ineffable interest; and 
 though it were too high an honour to us to 
 be permitted to drop a word of cheer into 
 that precious but now clouded spirit, yet, 
 as the first-fruits of harvest, the very joy set 
 before Him, we cannot choose but tell Him 
 that what is the depth of shame to Him 
 is covered with glory in the eyes of heaven, 
 that the Cross to Him is the Crown to us, 
 that that " decease" is all our salvation and 
 all our desire.' And who can doubt that 
 such a scene did minister deep cheer to that 
 spirit? 'Tis said they "talked" not to Him 
 but "with Him;" and if they told Him 
 how glorious His decease was, might He not 
 fitly reply, ' I know it, but your voice, as 
 messengers from heaven come down to tell 
 it me, is music in mine ears.' 32. and 
 when they were awake — so, certainly, the most 
 commentators; but if we translate literally, 
 it should be ' but having kept awake.' f AIey. 
 
 LUKE. IX. Dem oni ac and Lunat ic Boy Healed. 
 
 .). saw his glory, Arc— the emphasis lies 
 sau-, qualiiying them to become " eve- 
 ivitnesscs of his majesty" (2 Pet. 1. I6.i. 33 
 they aeparted— Ah! bright manifestations in 
 this vale of tears are always "departing" 
 manifestations. 34, 35. a cloud — not one 
 of our watery clouds, but the Shechinah- 
 cloud (see on M. 23. 39', the pavilion of the 
 manifested presence of God with his people, 
 what Peter calls "the excellent" or mag- 
 nificent glory" (2 Pe. 1. l" . a voice—" such 
 a voice," says Peter emphatically; " and this 
 voice (he adds) we heard when we were with 
 Him in the holy mount." i2 Pe. 1. 17, 18.) 
 my beloved Son . . , hear Him— reverentially. 
 
 Alf.J Perhaps, ' having roused tlumselvcs 
 tip' [Olsh.] may come near enough the Uteral 
 sense; but from the word used we can gather 
 no more than that they stu>oko.tr't]tcir drowsi- 
 ness. Ifc was night, and the Lord seems to 
 have spent the whole night on the mountain 
 ;3 
 
 implicitly, alone. 36, Jesus found alone— Mo.ses 
 and Elias are gone. Their work is done, and 
 they have disappeared from the scene, feel- 
 ing no doubt with their fellow-servant the 
 Baptist, " He must increase, but I must de- 
 crea.se." The cloud too is gone, and the naked 
 majestic Christ, braced in spirit, and en- 
 shrined in the reverent aflection of hi3 
 disciples, is left— to suffer ! kept it close- 
 feeling, for once at least, that such things 
 were unmeet as yet for the general gaze. 
 
 b7-4o. Demoniac ajjd Lunatic Boy 
 Healed — Christ'-s Second Explicit An- 
 nouncement OF His Death and Eesur- 
 KECTioN.— See on Mk. 9. 14-32. 43-45. the 
 mighty^ power of God — * the majesty" or 
 Iniightmess' of God in this last miracle, the 
 Transfignration, <fcc. ; the divine grancUur 
 of Christ rismg upon them daily. By com- 
 paring M. ir. 22, and Mk. 9. 30, we gather 
 that this had been the subject of conversation 
 between the twelve and their Master as they 
 journeyed along, these sayings— not what 
 was passing between them about His gran- 
 deur [Mey., kc.\ but what He was now to 
 repeat for the second time about His suffer- 
 ings. [De W., Stier, Alf., (tc.J q.d. ' Be 
 not carried off your feet by aU this grandeur 
 of mine, but bear in mind what I have 
 already told you, and now distinctly repeat, 
 that that Sun in whose beams ye now re- 
 joice is soon to set in micbiight gloom.' 
 "The Son of7«a)i," says ChrLst, "into the 
 hands of men " — a remarkable antithesis 
 also in M. 17. 22, and Mk. 9. 31 . and they 
 feared— ' insomuch that they feared.' Tlieir 
 most cherished ideas were so completely 
 dashed by such announcements, that they 
 were afraid of laying themselves open to re- 
 buke by asking him any questions. 
 
 4G-48. Strife among the Tavelve, who 
 SHOULD BE Gre.\test— John PlEuuked 
 FOR Exclusiveness. 46 48.— See on M. 18. 
 1-5. 49, 50. John answered, (tc— The link of 
 connection here with the foregoing context 
 lies in the words " in My name" yV. 48. i. ' O, 
 as to that, (said John, young, warm, but not 
 .sufficiently appreliendiug Christ's teaching 
 in these things) We saw one casting out 
 devils " in thy name " and we forbade him: 
 Were we wrong"? ' Ye were ^vrong.' 'But 
 we did " because he followeth not us." ' ' No 
 matter. For 1.) " There is no man which shall 
 do a miracle in my name that can lightly (or 
 * soon') speak evil of INle," Mk. 9. 39. ,i..u 
 (2.) If such a person cannot be suppo^ d to be 
 " against us," you are to hold him "jor us." 
 Two principles of immense importance. 
 Christ does not say this man should not have 
 followed " with them," but simply teaches 
 how he was to be regarded though he did not— 
 as a reverer of His name and a promoter oi 
 
ParaJ^ of the. g<y>d Snmnrifan. 
 
 LUKE, XI. 
 
 CJn-isf teaches Jtnrr to pray. 
 
 1»5 Woe »unto thee, Chorazin! -woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida! Tor if the nii^chty works 
 had been done in Tyre and Sidon which 
 have been done in you, they had a ^-eat 
 while ago • repented. Bitting in sackcloth 
 end ashes, 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tjts 
 and Sidon at the judgment, than for you, 
 
 15 And ' thou, Capernaum, which art 
 exalted " to heaven, "shalt be thnist down 
 to hell. 
 
 16 He "'thatheareth you hearethme; and 
 he * that despiseth you despiseth me; I'and 
 he that despiseth me despiseth him that 
 Bent me. 
 
 _ 17 IT And the seventy returned again with 
 joy, sajing. Lord, even the devils are sub- 
 ject unto us through thy name. 
 IS And he said luito them, * I beheld Satan 
 as lightning fall fiom heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, "I give unto you power to 
 tread on serpents and scorpions, and over 
 all the power of the enemy: and nothing 
 shall by any means hurt you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto you; but 
 rather rejoice, because *your names are 
 wiitten in heaven. 
 
 21 H In "that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, 
 and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these 
 things from "^the wise and prudent, and 
 hast revealed them unto babes: even so. 
 Father- for so it seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 22 1 All things * are delivered to me of my 
 Father: and /no man knoweth who the 
 Son is, but the Father; and who the Father 
 is, but the Son, and lie to whom the Son 
 will reveal }dm. 
 
 23 ^ And he turned him unto his disciples, 
 and said pri\'ately, » Blessed are the eyes 
 which see the things that ye see: 
 
 24 For I tell you, '' that many prophets 
 and kings have desired to see those things 
 which ye see, and have not seen them.; and 
 to hear those things which ye hear, and 
 have not heard them. 
 
 25 II And, behold, a certain lawyer stood 
 up, and tempted him, saying, 'Master, 
 what shall 1 do to inherit eternal life? 
 
 26 He said unto him. What is written in 
 the law? how readest thou? 
 
 27 And he answering said, /Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy mind; and * thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast an- 
 swered right: this do, and ' thou shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willuig to "'justify himself, 
 said unto Jesus, AJid who is my neigh- 
 bour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain 
 man went down from Jerasalem to Jericho, 
 and fell among thieves, which stripped him 
 ot his raiment, and wounded him, and de- 
 parted, leaving him half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came down a cer- 
 tam priest that way: and when he saw 
 him, « he passed by on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at 
 the place, came and looked on him, and 
 passed by on the ot her side. 
 
 33 But a certain "Samaritan, as he jour- 
 neyed, came where he was: and when he 
 Baw him, he had compassion on him, 
 
 ol And went to him, and bound up his 
 
 Vouuds, Eouiing in oil and wine, and set | 
 
 &1 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 
 9 Mat. 11.21. 
 r Ere. 8. 6. 
 « Jnn»h 3. 5. 
 t Mat. 11.23. 
 « Geo. 11. 4. 
 
 Deu. 1. 28. 
 
 Is. 14. 13. 
 
 Jer. 61. 63. 
 » Em. 28. 20. 
 
 EzB.32. 18. 
 «" Mark 9.37. 
 
 Jolm 13.20. 
 
 « 1 Thes 4.8. 
 
 V John 5. 23. 
 
 t John 12 31. 
 
 John 16.11. 
 
 Heb. 2. 14. 
 
 1 John 3.8. 
 Kev. 9. 1. 
 Rev. 12.8,9. 
 
 O Mar. 16.18. 
 
 Act3 28. 5. 
 6 Ex. 32.32. 
 
 P8. 69. 28. 
 
 Ii. 4. 3. 
 
 Dan. 12. 1. 
 
 Phil. 4. 3. 
 
 Heb. 12.23. 
 
 Ee». 13. 8. 
 
 Kev. 2I).12. 
 
 Bev. 21.27. 
 c Mat. 11.25. 
 d 1 Cor.1.19. 
 
 2 Cor. 2. 6. 
 
 ancient 
 copies add 
 
 And turn- 
 ing to his 
 disciples, 
 
 e Ma 
 
 t. 28.18. 
 
 John 3. 35. 
 
 Jolm 5. 27. 
 
 John 17 2. 
 
 Ei.h. 1.21. 
 
 Phil. 2. 9. 
 /John 1. 18. 
 
 John 6. 44. 
 Mat. 13.16. 
 A 1 Pet.l. 10. 
 i Mat. 22. 36. 
 ;■ Deu. 6. 5. 
 ft Lev. 19.18. 
 J Lev. 18. 5. 
 
 Neh. 9. 29. 
 
 Ew. 20. U. 
 
 Rom. 10. 5. 
 m eh. 16. 15. 
 n P». 38. 11. 
 John 4. 9. 
 P Mat. 20. 2. 
 9 Rom. 12.20. 
 r John 11. 1. 
 8 Deu. 33 3. 
 
 Acts 22. 3. 
 t 1 Cor. 7.32. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 a 2 Cor. 3.6. 
 b Is. 63. 16. 
 e Is. 11. 9. 
 Dan. 7. 14. 
 
 1 Or, for 
 the day. 
 
 d E|.h. 4 32. 
 e 1 Cor.10.13. 
 
 Kev. 3. 10. 
 
 2 Or, out of 
 his vpay. 
 
 /ch. 18. 1. 
 ffl John 5.14. 
 A Mat. 7. 0. 
 
 3 give. 
 
 him on his omi beast, and brought him to 
 an inn, and took care of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow, when he departed, 
 he took out two P pence, and gave them to 
 the host, and said unto him. Take care of 
 him: and whatsoever thou spendest more, 
 when I come again, I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, thinkest 
 thou, was neighbour unto him that tell 
 among the thieves? 
 
 37 And he said. He that showed mercy on 
 him. Then said Jesus unto him, i Go, and 
 do thou likewise. 
 
 38 % Now it came to pass, as they went, 
 that he entered into a certain village: and 
 a certain woman named ''Martha received 
 him into her house. 
 
 89 And she had a sister called Mary, 
 which also *sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
 his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was « cumbered about much 
 serving, and tame to him, and said. Lord, 
 dost thou not care that my sister hath left 
 me to serve alone? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
 troubled about many things: 
 
 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary 
 hath chosen that good part, which shall 
 not be taken away from her. 
 
 CllAPTEll XL 
 1 Chrint tencheth to pray ■ \ihe casteih <yut a dumb 
 
 devil: 27 tie showetk who are truly t/lessedt JS. 
 
 he -preacheth. to the people, 37 and reprovethiht 
 
 i'harisees' outward sh</iv of holiness, etc. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, that, as he was 
 ■'^ praying in a certain place, when he 
 ceased, one of his disciples said unto him. 
 Lord, "teach us to pray, as John also 
 taught his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, 
 say, * (Jul- Father which art in heaven. 
 Hallowed be thy name. "Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so 
 in earth. 
 
 3 Give us i day by day our daily bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins: for <iwe also 
 forgive every one that is uidebted to us. 
 And ' lead us not into temptation; but de- 
 liver us from eviL 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which of yon 
 shall have a friend, and shall go unto him 
 at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
 lend me three loaves; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine 2 in his journey is 
 come to me, and 1 have nothing to set "be- 
 fore him? 
 
 7 And he from within shall answer and 
 say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, 
 and my children are with me in bed; 1 
 cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, /Though he will not rise 
 and give him, because he is his friend, yet 
 because of his importunity he will rise and 
 give him as many as he needeth. 
 
 9 And " I say tmto you, Ask, and it shall 
 be given you: seek, and ye shall hud; 
 knock, and it snail be opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; 
 and he that seeketh tindeth; and to him 
 that knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 11 If " a son shall ask bread of any of yon 
 that is a father, will he give him a stone? 
 or if he ask a hsh, will he for a fish give 
 him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if ne shall ask an egg, will he 3 offer 
 him a scorpion! 
 
Christ tdlces Eis Last Leave of Galilee. LUKE, X. Mission of the Seventy Disciples. 
 
 Bis cause. Surely this condemns not only 
 those horrible attempts hy force to shut up 
 all ^vithin one visible pale of discipleship, 
 which have deluged Christendom with blood 
 in Christ's name, but the same spirit in its 
 milder form of proud ecclesiastic scowl 
 upon all who ** after the form which they 
 call a sect (as the word signifies, A. 24. 14 , do 
 so worship the Gk)d of their fathers." Visible 
 unity in Christ's Church is devoutly to be 
 sought, but this is not the way to it. See the 
 nolle sjyirit of Moses, Nu. 11. 24-29. 
 
 51-56. The Period of His Assumption 
 Approaching, Christ takes His Last 
 Leave of Galilee — The Samaritans 
 Refuse to Receive Him. 51. the time was 
 come— rather, ' the days were being fulfilled,' 
 or approaching their fulfilment, that he 
 should be received ap— ' of His assiunpdon,' 
 meaning His exaltation to the Father ; a 
 sublime expression, taking the sweep of His 
 whole career, as if at one bound He was 
 about to vault into glory. Tlie work of 
 Christ in the flesh is here divided into tico 
 great stages; all that preceded this belonging 
 to the one, and all that follows it to the other. 
 During the one. He formally " came to His 
 ov:n," and "would have gathered them;" 
 during the other, the awful consequences of 
 "His ov:n receiving Him not" rapidly re- 
 vealed themselves, he steadfastly^set his 
 face— the "He" here is emphatic—' He Him- 
 self then.' See His own prophetic language, 
 " I have set my face like a flint." Is. 50. 7. go 
 to Jerusalem— as His goal, but including his 
 preparatory visits to it at the feasts of Taber- 
 nacles and of Dedication i J. 7. 2, 10; and 10, 
 22, 23), and aU the intermediate movements 
 and events. 52. messengers before his face . . . 
 to make ready for him— He h.ad not done this 
 before ; but now, instead of avoiding. He 
 seems to court publicity— all now ha-itening 
 to maturity. 53. did not receive him, be- 
 cause, &c. — the Galileans, in going to the 
 festivals at Jerusalem, usually took the 
 Samaritan route (Joseph. Antiq. xx. 6. 1.), 
 and yet seem to have met with no such 
 inhospitality. But if they were asked to 
 prepare quarters for the Messiah, in the 
 person of one whose face was as though He 
 would go to Jemsalem," their national pre- 
 judices would be raised at so marked a 
 slight upon their claims. (See on J. 4. 20.) 
 54. James and John— not Peter, as we should 
 have expected, but those " scms of thunder " 
 (Mk. 3. 17 , who afterwards would have aU 
 the highest honours of the Kingdom to them- 
 selves, and the younger of whom had been 
 rebuked already tor his exclusiveness {v. 49, 
 60.^. Yet this was " the disciple whom Jesus 
 loved," while the other willinirly drank of 
 His Lord's bitter cup. (See on ilk. 10. 38-40, 
 and A. 12. 2:< That same fiery zeal, in a 
 mellowed and hallowed form. In the beloved 
 dispiple, we find in 2 J. 10, and 3 J. 10. fire . . 
 as Eiias— a plausible case, occurring also in 
 Samaria. (2 Ki. 1. 10-12.) 55, 56. know not 
 what spirit, kc. — * The thing ye demand, 
 though in keeping with the kgal, is un- 
 suited to the genius of the evangelical dis- 
 pensation.' Tlie sparks of unhi ly indignation 
 would seize readily enough on this example 
 of Elias, though our Lord's rebuke las is 
 plain from v. 56,) is directed to the principle 
 mvolved rather than the -animal heat which 
 doulitless prompted the reference. 'It is a 
 eoiden sentence of TiUotsou. Let us never do 
 61 
 
 anything for religion which is contraiy to 
 religion.^ [av. & w.] for the Sou of Man, <fec.— 
 a saying truly Divine, of which all His 
 miracles— for salvation, never destruction- 
 were one continued illustration, went to 
 another— illustrating His o^vn precept, M. 10. 
 23. 
 
 57-62. Incidents Illustrative of Dis- 
 cipleship. 57, 58. The precipitate dis- 
 ciple.— See on M. 8. 19, 20. 59, 60. Tlie pro- 
 crastinati:jg disciple.— See on M. 8. 21, 22. 
 61, 62, The ibresolute disciple. I will 
 follow ... but — The second disciple had a 
 " but " too— a difficulty in the way just then. 
 Yet the different treatment of the two cases 
 shows how diS'erent was the spirit of the 
 two, and to that our Lord addressed himself. 
 The case of Elisha (1 Ki. 19. 19-21 , though 
 apparently similar to this will be found 
 quite different from the " looking back" of 
 this case, the best illustration of which is 
 that of those Hindu converts of our day who, 
 v:hcn cmce perstcaded to leave their spiritual 
 fathers in order to " bid them farewell vjhieh 
 are at fiome at their house," very rarely return 
 to them, no man, (fee— As plou:jhing requires 
 an eye intent on the furrow to be made, and 
 is marred the instant one turns about, so 
 will they come short of salvation who prose- 
 cute the work of God -with a distracted 
 attention, a divided heart. Though the re- 
 ference seems chiefly to ministers, the appli- 
 cation is general. Tlie expression " loolcing 
 back" has a manliest reference to " Lot's 
 wife." (Ge. 19. 26; and see on ch. 17. 32.) It 
 is not actual return to the world, but a 
 reluctaru:e to break y-ifh it. 
 
 CUAPTER X. 
 
 Ver. 1-24. Mission of the Seventy 
 Disciples, and their Return. As our 
 Lord's end approaches, the preparations for 
 the establishment of the coming Kingdom 
 are quickened and extended. 1. the Lord— a 
 becoming title here, as this appointment was 
 an act truly tordii/. [Beng.] other seventy also 
 — rather, ' others, (also in number) 70;' proba- 
 bly with allusion to the seventy elders of Is- 
 rael on whom the Spirit descended in the 
 wilderness. iNu. 11. 24, 25.) The mission, 
 unlike that of the Twelve, was evidently 
 quite temporary. All the instructions are 
 in keeping with a brief and hasty pioneering 
 mission, intended to supply what of general 
 preparation for coming events the Lord's 
 own visit afterwards to the same " cities and 
 places" {v. 1.), would not, from want of time 
 now suffice to accomplish ; whereas the in- 
 structions to the T\velve, besides embracing 
 all those to the seventy, contemplate world- 
 v:ide and permanent effects. Accordingly, 
 after their return from this single missionary 
 tour, we never again read of the seventy. 
 2. the harvest, <fec.— see on M. 9. 37, 38. 3-12. 
 See on M. 10. 7-16. son of peace— inwardly 
 prepared to embrace your message of peace. 
 See note on " worthy, ' M. 10. 13. 12-15. See 
 on M. 11. 20-24. for Sodom— Tyre and Sidon 
 were ruined by commercial prosperity ; So- 
 dom sank through its vile pollutions : but 
 the doom of otherwise correct persons who, 
 amidst a blaze of light, reject the Saviour 
 shall be less enduraijle than that of any 
 of these. 16. he that. &c. See on ]\L 10. 40. 
 17. returned— evidently not long away. Lord, 
 &c.— ' Thou hast exceeded thy promise, for 
 " even the devils,"' &c. The nossession of such 
 power, not being expressly iu theu" commia- 
 
Return of the Seventy Dimples. LUKE. X. Parable oj the Good Samaritan. 
 
 Bion, as in that to the Twelve (ch. 9. 1), filled 
 theru with more astonishment and joy than 
 all else, in thy name— taking no credit to 
 themselves, bnt feeling lifted into a region 
 of unimagined superiority to the powers of 
 evil simply through their connexion with 
 Christ. 18. I beheld— As much of the force of 
 this glorious statement depends on the nice 
 shade of sense indicated by the imperjed 
 tense in the original, it should be brought out 
 in the translation:— 'I was beholding Satan 
 as lightning falling from heaven:" q.d., 'I 
 followed you on your mission, and watched 
 its triumphs; wlule you were wondering at 
 the subjection to you of devils in My name, 
 a grander spectacle was opening to My view; 
 sudden as the darting of lightning from 
 heaven to earth, lo! Satan was beheld falling 
 from heaven i* How remarkable is this, that 
 by that law of association which connects a 
 part with the whole, those feeble trimnphs 
 of the Seventy seem to have not only 
 brought vividly before the Redeemer the 
 ■whole ultimate result of His mission, but 
 compressed it into a moment and quickened 
 it into the rapidity of lightning! n.b. The 
 word rendered "devils," is always used for 
 those spiritual agents employed in deraonia- 
 cal possessions — never for the ordinary 
 agency oi Satan in rational men. When 
 therefore the Seventy say. "the devils de- 
 mons) are subject to us, and Jesus re- 
 plies, * Mine eye was beholding Satan fall- 
 ing,' it is plain that He meant to raise their 
 minds not only from the particular to the 
 general, but from a very temporary fonn of 
 Satanic operation to the entire kingdom of 
 evil. (See J. 12. 31; and cf. Is. 14. 12. i 19. 
 behold I give you, &c.— not for any renewal 
 of their mission, though probably many of 
 them afterwards became ministers ot Christ; 
 but siniiily as disciples, serpents and scor- 
 pions—the latter more venomous than the 
 former: literally, in the first instance; Mk. 
 16. 17, IS; A. 28. 5;) but the next words, "and 
 over all the power o/ the enemy, and nothing 
 slwdl by any msans hurt you," show that the 
 glorious power of faith to " overcome the 
 T.'orld" and " quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked one," by the communication and 
 maintenance ot which to his people He 
 makes them innocuous, is what is meant. 
 (1 J. 5. 4; Eph. 6. 16. 20. rejoice not, &c.— i.e. 
 not so much. So far from forbidding it, he 
 takes occasion from it to tell them what had 
 been passing in His owai mind. But as power 
 over demons was after all intoxicating. He 
 gives them a higher joy to balance it, the joy 
 of having their names in Heaven's register. 
 (Ph. 4. 3.) 21, 22. Jesus said, &c.— Tlie very 
 same sublime words were uttered by our 
 Lord on a former similar occasion, M. 11. 
 25-27, (on which see note ; but (I.) there we 
 are merely told that He "answered and 
 said" thus; here. He "rejoiced in spirit and 
 said." (.2.) There it was merelyi"at that time 
 (or season)" that he spoke thus, meaning 
 with a general re/erence to the rejection of 
 His gospel by the self-sufficient; here, "In 
 thathourJeiiViS said," with express reierence 
 probably to the humble class from which He 
 had had to draw the Seventy, and the similar 
 class that had chiefly welcomed their mes- 
 sage. "Rejoice" is too weak a word. It is 
 " exulted inspirit"— evidently giving visible 
 expression to His unusual emotions, while, 
 at tlie same time, the words "in spirit" are 
 64* 
 
 meant to convey to the reader the depth of 
 them. Tills is one of those rare cases ia 
 which the veil is lifted from off the Re- 
 deemer's inner man, that, ansel-like. we may 
 "look into it" for a moment, il Pe. 1. 12.) 
 Let us gaze on it with reverential wonder, 
 and as we perceive what it v/as that pro- 
 duced that mysterious ecstasy, we shall find 
 rising in our heiirts a still rapture— "O the 
 depths!" 23, 24.— See on M. 13. 16, 17. 
 
 25-37. Question of a Lawyer, and 
 Parable of the Good Samaritan. 25. 
 tempted Mm— * tested him;' in no hostile 
 spirit, yet with no tender anxiety for light 
 on that question of questions, but just to see 
 what insight this great Galilean teacher had. 
 26. what is written in the law— apposite ques- 
 tion to a doctor of the law, and putting him 
 in turn to the test. [Beng.] 27. thou shalt, 
 &c. — the answer Christ himself gave to 
 another lawyer. See on Mk. 12. 29-33. 23. 
 he said, &c.— ' Right ; this do, and life is 
 thine '—laying such emphasis on "this" as to 
 indicate, without expressing it, where thereat 
 dijfieulty to a sinner lay, and thus non- 
 plussing the questioner himself. 29. willing 
 — ' wishing,' to get himself out of the diffi- 
 culty, by throwing on Jesus the definition of 
 ' neighbour, ' which the Jews inten>reted 
 very narrowly and technically, as excluding 
 Samaritans and Gentiles. [Alf.] 30. a 
 certain man — a Jew. from Jerusalem to 
 Jericho— a distance of 19 miles N.E., a deep 
 and very fertile hollow — ' the Tempe of 
 Judea.' [Trench.J thieves — " robbers. " 
 The road, being rocky and desolate, was a 
 notorious haunt of robbers, then and for 
 ages after, and even to tliis day. 31, 33. 
 came down a priest . . . and a Levite— Jericho, 
 the second city of Judea, was a city of the 
 priests and Levites, and thousands of them 
 I lived there. The two here mentioned are 
 supposed, apparently, to be returning from 
 temiAe-duties, but they ' had not learnt what 
 thatmeaneth. " I will have mercy and not 
 sacrifice.'" [Trench] saw him— it was not 
 inadvertently that he acted, came and looked 
 I —a farther aggravation, passed by— although 
 ithe law expressly required the opposite 
 ; treatment even of thebeast not only of their 
 ; brethren, but of their ervemn, Deu. 22. 4; Es", 
 23. 4, 6. (cf. Is. 68. 7.) 33. Samaritan— one ex- 
 1 communicated by the Jews, a bye-word 
 among them, sjaionymous with heretic and 
 devil. (J. 8. 48.) See on ch. 17. 18. had 
 1 compassion— His best is mentioned first; for 
 * He who gives outward things gives some- 
 I thing exter-nal to himself, but he who imparts 
 I compassion and tears gives him something 
 from his very self' [Gregory the Great, in 
 Trench.] No doubt the Priest and Levite 
 had their excuses—' Tisn't safe to be linger- 
 ing here; besides, he's past recovery; and 
 then, mayn't suspicion rest upon ourselves ? 
 So might the Samaritan have reasoned, but 
 did not.' [Trench.] Nor did he say. He's a 
 Jew, who would have had no dealings with me 
 (J. 4. 9), and why should I with him? oil and 
 wine— the remedies used in such cases all 
 over the East Js. 1. , and elsewhere; the 
 wine to cleanse the wounds, the oil to assuage 
 their smartings. on his own beast— himself 
 going on foot. 35. two pence — equal to two 
 days' wages of a labourer, and enough for 
 several days' sui iport. 36. Which was neigh- 
 bour?— a most dexterous way of putting the 
 questioa: (1.) turning the question from 
 
MttHha and Mary. 
 
 LUKE, XI. 
 
 TheMsdples tauoM to Pray. 
 
 •Whom am I to love as my neijchboiir?' to 
 'Who is the man that shows that love?' (2./ 
 compelling the lawyer to give a reply very 
 dilferent from what he would like— not only 
 condemning his own nation, but those of 
 them who shoulcJ ie the most exemplary. 
 (3.) making him commend one of a deeply- 
 hated race. And he does it, but it is almost 
 extorted. For he does not answer, ' Tlie Sama- 
 ritan'— that would have sounded heterodox, 
 heretical— but " He that showed mercy on 
 him." It comes to the same thin?, no doubt, 
 but the circimilocution is significant. 37. 
 Go, &c.— O exquisite, matchless teaching ! 
 What new fountains of charity has not this 
 opened up in the hxmian spirit— rivers in the 
 wUdemess, streams in the desert! what 
 noble Christian Institutions have not such 
 words founded,all undreamed of till that won- 
 drous One came to bless this heartless world of 
 ours with His incomparable love— first in 
 words, and then in deeds which have trans- 
 lated His words into flesh and blood, and 
 poured the life of them through that hu- 
 manity which He made His own ! Was this 
 Parable, now, designed to magnify the law of 
 love, and to show who fulfils it and who not? 
 And who did this as never man did it, as our 
 Brother Man. " our Neighbour?" The Priests 
 and Levites nad not strengthened the dis- 
 eased, nor bound up the broken (Ez. 34. i\ 
 while He bound up the broken-hearted (Is. 
 <il. 1), and poured into all wounded spirits 
 the balm of sreetest consolation. Ad the 
 fathers saw through the thin veil of this 
 noblest of stories, tlie Story of love, and 
 never wearied of tracing the analogy though 
 sometimes fancifully^ enough). [Trench.] 
 ' He hungered,' exclaims Gregory of Nazian- 
 zum (in the 4th cent. i but He fed thousands; 
 He was weary, but He is the Rest of the 
 weary ; He is saluted " Samaritan " and 
 " Demoniac. " but He saves him that went 
 dovm from Jerusalem and fell among thieves,' 
 &c. 
 
 38-42. Martha and ]Mart. 38. certain 
 village— Bethany J. 11. 1), which L. so speaks 
 of, having no farther occasion to notice it. 
 received Mm . . her house— the house belonged 
 to her, and she appears throughout to be the 
 elder sister. 39. which also — * who for her 
 
 Eart,' in contrast with Martha, sat—' seated 
 erself.' From the custom of sitting bencatJt 
 an instructor, the phrase ' sitting at one's 
 feet ' came to mean being a disciple of any 
 one. A. 22. 3.) heard— rather, ' kept listen- 
 ing ' to his word. 40. cumbered—' distracted.' 
 came to him—' presented herself before him,' 
 as from another apartment, in which her 
 sister had " left her to serve or make prepa- 
 ration) alone, carest thou not? ... my sister, 
 &c.— ' Lord, here am I with evers^thing to do, 
 and this sister of mine will not lay \ hand to 
 anything ; thus I miss something from thy 
 lips, and Tliou from our hands.' bid her. 
 &c.— she presumes not to stop Christ's teach- 
 ing by calling her sister away, and thus 
 leaving Him -without His one auditor, nor 
 did she hope perhaps to succeed if .she had 
 tried. Martha, Martha— emphatically re- 
 doubling upon the name. careful and 
 cumbered— the one word expressing the inward 
 VJorriiing anxiety that her preparations 
 should be worthy of her Lord; the other, the 
 outward biw^te of those preparations, many 
 things— " much service" [v. 40 ; too elabo- 
 rate preparation, which so engrossed her at- 
 64t 
 
 tention that she missed her Lord's teaching. 
 42 one thing, &c.— the idea of ' Short work 
 and little of it suffices for Me ' is not so much 
 the hnver sense of these weighty words, as 
 supposed in them, as the basis of something 
 far loftier than any precept on economy. 
 Underneath that idea is couched another, as 
 to the littleness both of elaborate prejiaratiou 
 for the present life and of that life itself, 
 compared with another, chosen the good 
 part— not in the general sense of Moses' 
 choice He. 11. 25^ and Joshua's (Jo. 24. 15), 
 and David's (Ps. 119. 30 , i.e., of good in oppo- 
 sition to bad; but, of two good ways of serving 
 and pleasing the Lord, choosing the better. 
 Wherein, then, was Mary's better than Mar- 
 tha's? Hear what follows, not be taken away— 
 Martha's choice would be taken from her, 
 for her services would die with her; Mary's 
 never, being spiritual ajid eternal. Both 
 were true-hearted disciples, but \ue one waa 
 absorbed in the higher, the other in the 
 lower of two ways of honouring their com- 
 mon Lord. Yet neither despised, or would 
 willingly neglect, the other's occupation. 
 The one represents the contemplative, the 
 other i\iQ active style of the Christian charac- 
 ter. A Church full of Maries would perhaps 
 be as great an evil as a Church full of 
 Marthas. Both are needed, each to be the 
 complement of the other. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Ver. 1-13. The Disciples Taught to 
 Pray. 1. one, &c.— struck with eitlier the 
 matter or the manner of our Lord's pray- 
 ers, as John, <fec. —From this reference to J ohn, 
 it is possible that disciple had not heard 
 the Sermon on the Mount. Nothing of 
 John's inner teaching ito his own disciples) 
 has been preserved to us, but we may be sure 
 he never taught his disciples to say, "Our 
 Father." 2-4. See on M. 6. 9-13. day by day. 
 <fcc.— an extension of the petition in M. for 
 " this day'^ supply, to every successive 
 day's necessities. The closing doxology, 
 wantmg here, is wanting also in aU the best 
 and most ancient copies of Ms gospel. Per- 
 haps our Lord purposely left that part open; 
 and as the grand Jewish doxologies were ever 
 resounding, and passed immediately and 
 naturally, in all their hallowed familiarity 
 into the Christian Church, probably this 
 Prayer was never used in the Christian 
 assemblies but in its present form, as we find 
 it in M., while in L. it has been allowed to 
 stand as originally uttered. 6-8. at midnight 
 ... for a friend is come— the heat in wann 
 countries makes evening preferable for tra- 
 velling to day; but "midnight" is every 
 where a most unseasonable hour of call, and 
 for that very reason it is here selected, 
 trouble me not— the trouble making him in- 
 sensible both to the urgency of the case and 
 the claims of friendship. I cannot— without ex- 
 ertion which he would not make, importunity 
 —the word is a strong one—' shamelessness^ 
 persisting, in the face of aU that seemed 
 reasonable, and refusing o take a denial, 
 as many, cfcc— his reluctance once overcome, 
 all the clauns of friendship and nece.ssity are 
 felt to the fuU. The sen e is obvious : If the 
 churlish and self-indulgent — deaf both to 
 friendship and necessity— can after a posi- 
 tive refusal, be won over, by sheer persistency, 
 to do all that is neede , hoir much more may 
 the same determined ersevevance in prayer 
 be expected to prey with Him whose very 
 
Christ vindkale$ his cMracter. 
 
 LUKE, XI. The scribes and FJixrisees denounced. 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children: how much 
 more shall your heavenly Father give the 
 Holy « Spirit to them that ask hiniV 
 
 14 11 And > he was casting out a devil, and 
 it was dumb. And it came to pass, when 
 the de^'il was gone out, the dumb spake; 
 and the people wondered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, *He casteth 
 out de%1l3 through * Beelzebub the chief of 
 the devils. 
 
 16 And others, tempting Mm, ' sought of 
 him a 8i,£rn from heaven. 
 
 17 But "* he, knowing their thoughts, said 
 unto them, Every kingdom divided against 
 itself is brought to desolation ; and a house 
 divided against a house falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be di\'ided against him- 
 self, how shall his kingdom st^aud? because 
 ye say that 1 cast out devils through Beel- 
 zebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do "your sons cast them out? 
 therefore shall they be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger of God cast 
 out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God 
 is come upon you. 
 
 21 When p a strong man armed keepeth 
 his palace, his goods are in peace: 
 
 22 But 9 -when a stronger than he shall 
 come upon him, and overcome him, he 
 taketh trom him all his armour wherein he 
 trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
 
 23 He •■ that is not with me is against me ; 
 Biid he that gathereth not with me scat- 
 tereth. 
 
 24 When "the unclean spirit is gone out 
 of a man, he walketh thi-ough dry places, 
 seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, 1 
 will return unto my house whence I came 
 out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it 
 swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 self; and they enter in, and dwell there: 
 and * the last state of that man is woi'se 
 than the first. 
 
 27 H And it came to pass, as he spake 
 these things, a certain woman of the com- 
 
 Eany lifted up her voice, and said unto 
 im, " Blessed is the womb that bai-e thee, 
 and the paps which thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But ne said. Yea * rather, blessed are 
 they that hear the word of God, and keep 
 it. 
 
 29 H And "" when the people were gathered 
 thick together, he began to say. This is an 
 e^'il generation : they seek a sign ; and 
 there shall no sign be given it, but the sign 
 of Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 I'or as * Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Sou of man be 
 to this generation. 
 
 31 The ^ queen of the south shall rise up 
 in the judgment with the men of this 
 generation, and condemn them : for she 
 came from the utmost parts of the earth to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, 
 a ' neater than Solomon is here. 
 
 _32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the 
 judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it : for " they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater 
 than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No 6 man, when he hath lighted a 
 caiidle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
 under a '' bushel, but on a candlestick. 
 
 CHAP. U. 
 i l3. 44. 3. 
 ;■ Mat. 9. 32. 
 
 Mat. la.'."-'. 
 ft Mat. 9. 34. 
 
 Mat. 1 -J ,24. 
 
 4 Beeliebul. 
 
 I Mat. 12.38. 
 
 Mat. 15. 1. 
 
 m Mat. 12. 
 
 26. 
 
 Mark 3.24. 
 
 John 2. 25. 
 
 KeT. 2. 23. 
 n Mark 9.38. 
 
 ch. 9. 49. 
 o Ex. 8. 19. 
 P Mat. 12.29. 
 
 Mark 3.27. 
 
 Evh. 6. 12. 
 
 Eph. 2. 2. 
 
 1 Pet. 6. 8. 
 9 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Is. 63. 12. 
 
 Col. 2. 15. 
 
 Heb. 7. 25. 
 r Mat. 12.30. 
 8 Mat. 12.43. 
 { Jolm 6. 14. 
 
 Hob. (3. 4. 
 
 Heb. 10 26. 
 
 2 Pet. 2.20. 
 « ch. 1. 28, 
 
 s Jonah 1.17. 
 
 Jonah 2.10. 
 J/1 Ki. 10.1. 
 2 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Rom. 9. 6. 
 
 Titus 2.13. 
 
 Phil. 2. 10. 
 u Jonah 3. 6. 
 6 Ma>. 5. 16. 
 
 fiUrk 4. 21. 
 
 ch. 8. 16. 
 c Mat. 6.16. 
 (I Mat. 6. 22. 
 6 a candle by 
 
 its bright 
 
 shining. 
 e Mark 7. 3. 
 / Mat. 23.25. 
 y 2 Tim. 3.5. 
 
 Tit. 1. 16. 
 h Is. 68. 7. 
 
 Dan. 4. 27. 
 
 ch. 12. 33. 
 
 6 Or, as you 
 are ablo. 
 
 i Mat. 23 23. 
 j 1 Sa. 15.22. 
 
 Hos. 6. £. 
 ft Mat. 23. 6. 
 
 Mark 12. 
 
 38,39. 
 I Blat. 23. 27. 
 m Ps. 6. 9. 
 
 Acts 23.3. 
 n Mat. 23. 4. 
 JMat. 23. 29. 
 P Acts 7. 61, 
 
 62. 
 
 1 Thest. 2. 
 
 15. 
 ? Pro. 1. 20. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.24. 
 r Mat. 23.34. 
 « Gon. 4. 8. 
 ( Mat. 23.13. 
 
 7 Or, 
 forbade. 
 
 « Mark 12. 
 
 that they which come in may see tha 
 light. 
 
 34 The <* light of the body is the eye : 
 therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
 whole body also is full of light; but when 
 thine eye is e\il, thy body also is full of 
 darkness. 
 
 3.5 Take heed therefore that the light 
 which is in thee be not darkness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of 
 light, having no part dark, the whole shall 
 be full of light, as when 6 the bright shin- 
 ing of a candle doth give thee light. 
 
 37 H And as he spake, a certain Tharisee 
 besought him to dine with him: and he 
 went in, and sat down to meat. 
 
 38 And *when the Pharisee saw it, he 
 marvelled that he had not fiirst washed be- 
 fore dinner. 
 
 39 And /the Lord said unto him. Now do 
 ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the 
 cup and the platter; but ^ yom- inward part 
 is full of ravening and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not lie that made that 
 which is without make that which is within 
 also? 
 
 41 But '' rather give alms « of such things 
 as ye have ; and, behold, all things are clean 
 unto you. 
 
 42 But » woe unto you, Pharisees! / for ye 
 tithe mint and rue, and all manner of 
 herbs, and pass over judgment and the love 
 of God : these ought ye to have done, and 
 not to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 Woe * unto you, Pharisees! for ye love 
 the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and 
 greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe 'unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! '"for ye are as giavcs which 
 appear not, and the men that walk over 
 them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and 
 said unto him. Master, thus saymg thou 
 reproachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, y* 
 lawyers! " for ye lade men with burdens 
 giievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the bmdens with one of your 
 fingers. 
 
 47 Woe "unto you! for ye build the sepul- 
 chres of the prophets, and your fathers 
 killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the 
 deeds of your fathers: for p they indeed 
 killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the « wisdom of 
 God, ""I will send them prophets and 
 apostles, and some of them they shall slay 
 and persecute: 
 
 60 That the blood of all the prophets, 
 which was shed from the foundation of the 
 world, may be required of this genera- 
 tion; 
 
 51 From ' the blood of Abel.unto the blood 
 of Zachaiias, which perished between the 
 altar and the temple: verily 1 say unto you, 
 It shall be required of this generation. 
 
 52 Woe * unto you, lawyers! for ye have 
 taken away the key of knowledge: ye enter 
 not in yourselves, and them that were 
 entering in ye ' hindered- 
 
 53 And as he said these things unto them, 
 the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge 
 him vehemently, and to provoke him to 
 speak of many things; 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and " seeking to 
 catch something out of hia mouth, that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
Demand of a Sign, aiidEcply. 
 
 LUKE. XI. 
 
 DenUTiciation of the Pharisees. 
 
 nature is "rich unto all that call upon Him." 
 (K. 10. 12.) 9-13. See on M. 7. Ml. the Holy 
 Spirit— in M. (7. 11,' "good gifts;" the former, 
 the Gift of gifts descending on the Church 
 through Clulst, and comprehending the 
 latter. 
 
 14—36. Blind and Dusib Demoniac 
 Healed— CuAKGE of bexno in League 
 WITH Hell, and Eeply— Deslind of a 
 Sign, and Reply. See on M. 12. 22-45. 14. 
 dumb— blind also, M. 12. 22. 20. the finger of 
 God— "the Spirit of God," M, 12. 28 ; the 
 former figuratively denoting the pov:er of 
 God, the latter the livim Personal Agent in 
 every exercise of it. 21, 22. strong man- 
 meaning Satan, armed— pointing to all 
 the subtle and varied methods by which he 
 wields his dark power over men. keepeth— 
 'guardeth. Ms palace— ni^n, whether viewed 
 more largely or in incli\idual souls — 
 how significant of what men are to 
 Satan ! in peace— undisturbed, secure in his 
 possession, a stronger than he — Christ: 
 Glorious title, in relation to Satan! come 
 upon him and overcome him— sublimely ex 
 pressing the Redeemer's approach, as the 
 Seed of the woman, to bruise the Serpent's 
 head, taketh from him all his armour—' his 
 
 Eanoply,' 'his complete armour.' Vain would 
 e the victory, were not the yneans of regain- 
 ing his lost power wrested from him. It is t his 
 that completes the triumph and ensiires the 
 final overthrow of his kingdom. The par- 
 able that immediately follows— ■». 24-26— is 
 just tfie reverse of this. See on M. 12. 43-45 
 In the one case, Satan is dislodged by Chnd, 
 and so finds, in all future assaults, the house 
 pre-occupied ; in the other, he merely goes 
 out and comes in again, finding the house 
 "empty" (M. 12. 44.1 of any rival, and all 
 ready to welcome him back. This explains 
 the important saj-lng that comes in bdveen 
 the two paraJbles, v. 23. Neutrality in religion 
 there is none. The absence of positive 
 attachment to Christ involves hostUity to 
 Him. gathereth . . . scattereth— referring pro- 
 bably to gleaners. The meaning seems to be, 
 AMiatever in religion is disconnected from 
 Christ comes to nothing. 27, 28. as he spake 
 these things, a woman of the company— 'of 
 the multitude,' the crowd. A charming 
 little incident and profoundly instructive. 
 With true womanly leelin;^, she envies the 
 mother of such a wonderful Teacher. Weil, 
 and higlier and better than she had said as 
 much before her, ch. 1. 28, 42 ; and our Lord 
 is far from condemning it. He only holds 
 up— as " blessed rather"— the hearers and 
 keepers of God's word; in other words, the 
 humblest real saint of God. See on M. 13. 49, 
 50. How utterly alien is this sentiment 
 from the teaching of the Church of Rome, 
 wliich would excommunicate any one of its 
 members that dared to talk in the spirit of 
 this glorious saying ! 29-32. See on M. 12. 
 39-42, 33-36. See on M. 5. 14-16; 6. 22, 23. But 
 V. 36. here is peculiarly vivid, expressing what 
 pure, beautiful, broad perceptions the clarity 
 of the inward eye imparts. 
 
 37-54. Denunciation of the Pharisees. 
 38. maive led, (tc.-See on Mk. 7. 2-4. 39-41. 
 cup and platter— remarkable example of our 
 Lord's way of drawing the most striking 
 illustrations of great truths from the most 
 familiar objects and incidents in life, raven- 
 ing—rapacity, that wliich is without, fee.- 
 q.a.,* He to whom belongs the outer life, and 
 65 
 
 nght to demand its subjection to Himself-i? 
 the inner man less His? give alms and all 
 clean— a principle of immense value. As the 
 greed of these hyirocrites was one of the most 
 prominent features of their character (M. 23, 
 14 ; ch. 16. 14), our Lord bids them exem- 
 plify the opposite character, and then 
 their ozitside, ruled by this, would be beauti- 
 ful in the eye of God, and their meals would 
 be eaten with clean hands, though never so 
 fouled with the business of tliis worky 
 world. (See Eccl. 9. 7.) 42. mint, rue, <fcc.— 
 founding on Le. 27. 30, which they interpreted 
 rigidly. Our Lord purposely names the most 
 trifling products of the earth, as examples of 
 what they punctiliously exacted the tenth of. 
 judgment, mercy, and the love of God— in M. 23. 
 25. "judgment, mercy, a.nd faith." The re- 
 ference is to ]\Ii. 6. 6-8. whose third element 
 of all acceptable religion, " walking humbly 
 with God" comprehends both "love" ana 
 " faith." See on Mk. 12. 29, 32, .33. ITie same 
 tendency to merge gi-eater duties in less be- 
 sets us still, but it is tlie characteristic ofhvj)o- 
 crites. these ought ye, &c.— Tliere is no need 
 for one set of duties to jostle out another: 
 but of the greater, our Lord says, "Ye ou{ihi 
 to have do ne^' them; of the lesser, only "ye 
 ought not to leave them midone." 43. upper- 
 most seats— See on ch. 14. 7-11. greetings— See 
 on M. 23. 7-10. 44. appear not, &c.— As one 
 might unconsciously walk over a grave con- 
 cealed from view, and thus contract ceremo- 
 nial defilement, so the plausible exterior of 
 the Pharisees kept people from perceiving 
 the pollution they contracted from coming 
 in contact with such corrupt characters. 
 See Ps. 5. 9 ; R. 3. 13. A ditierent illustration 
 from M. 23. 27.) 46. burdens grievous, etc.— 
 referring not so much to the irksomeness of 
 the legal rites, though they were irksome, 
 A. 15. 10,) as to the heartless rigour «lth 
 which they were enforced, and by men of 
 shameless inconsistency. 47, 48. ye build, 
 <fcc.— Out of pretended respect and honour, 
 they repaired and beautified the sepulchres 
 of the prophets, and with whining hypocrisy 
 said, " If we had been in the days of our 
 fatliers, we should not have been partakers 
 with them in the blood of the prophets," 
 while all the time they " were witnesses to 
 themselves that they were the children of 
 them that killed the prophets," M. 23. 29, 30; 
 convicting themselves daUy of as exact a re- 
 semblance in spirit and character to the very 
 classes over whose deeds they pretended to 
 mourn, as child to parent. 49-51. said the 
 Wisdom, (Src— a remarkable variation of the 
 words in ISi. 23, 34, "Behold I send." As 
 there seems plainly an allusion to ancient 
 warnings of what God would do with so in- 
 corrigible a people so here Christ, stepping 
 majestically into the place of God, so to 
 speak, says, ' Kow I am going to carry aU 
 that out.' Could this be other than the Lord 
 God oj Israel in thejfeah? all required of this 
 generation— As it was only in the last gene- 
 ration of them that " the iniquity of the 
 Amorites was lull, Ge. 16. 16,) and then the 
 abominations of ages were at once completely 
 and awfully avenged, so the iniquity ol Israel 
 was allowed to accumulate from age to age 
 till in that generation it came at the full, and 
 the whole collected vengeance of Heaven 
 broke at once over its devoted head. In the 
 first Fiench Revolution the same awful prin- 
 ciple was exemplified, aud Christendom 1ms 
 
CJirist instnu:ts his disciples. 
 
 LUKE. XII. 
 
 and exhorts them to watchfulness. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 1 To avoid fivvocHsu. 13 To beware of eovetous- 
 ness. il the faithM and ivise steward. 49 0/ 
 divisions on account of the Gospel. 
 
 TN " the mean time, when there were 
 ■*■ gathered togetheran innumerable multi- 
 tude of people, insomuch that they trode 
 one upon another, he began to say unto his 
 disciples first of all, 6 Beware ye of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For * there is nothing covered, that shall 
 not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not 
 be known. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in 
 darkness shall be heard in the light; and 
 that which ye have spoken in the ear in 
 closets shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
 tops. 
 
 4 And <* I say unto you, my friends. Be not 
 afraid of them that kill the body, and after 
 that have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 But I Tvill forewarn you whom ye shall 
 fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
 hath* power to cast into hell; yea, I say 
 unto you. Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five span-ows sold for two /far- 
 things? and ''not one of them is forgotten 
 before God: 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of yonr head 
 are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye 
 are of more value tlian many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also f^ 1 say unto you, Whosoever shall 
 confess me before men, him shall the Son 
 of man also confess before the angels of 
 God: 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before men shall 
 be denied before the angels of God. 
 
 10 And « whosoever shall speak a word 
 afjainst the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him: but unto hhn that blasphenieth 
 against the Holy Ghost it shall not be 
 forgiven. 
 
 11 And } when they bring you unto the 
 synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
 powers, take ye no thought how or what 
 thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 
 
 12 For * the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
 in the siime hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 1[ And one of the company said imto 
 him. Master, speak to my brother, that he 
 divide the inheritance with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, ' Man, who made 
 me a judsre or a di\'ider over you? 
 
 15 And he said unto them, "^ Take heed, 
 a,nd beware of covetousness: for a man's 
 life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
 things whicii he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
 saying. The ground of a certain rich man 
 brought forth plentifully: 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, saying. 
 What shall I do, because I have uo room 
 where to bestow my fruits? 
 
 18 And he said. This will I do: I will pull 
 down my barns, and build greater; and 
 there will 1 bestow all my fruits and my 
 goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul, " Soul, thon 
 hast much goods laid up for many years; 
 take thine ease, eat, diink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thouiool, this 
 night 1 thy soul shall be required of thee: 
 then " whose shall those things be which 
 thou hast I in n^. led? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
 himself, P and is not rich toward God. 
 
 'i:i H And he said unto his disciples. There- 
 tor 1 say xmto you, '^ Take no thought for 
 
 CHAP. 12. 
 
 a Mat. 16. 6. 
 
 Mark 8. 16. 
 
 6 Mat. 16. 12. 
 
 1 Cor. 5. 
 7,8. 
 
 e Mat. 10.25. 
 
 Mark 4. 22. 
 
 ch. 8. 17. 
 d Is. 8.12,13. 
 
 Is. 51. 7,8, 
 
 12, 13. 
 
 Jer. 1. 8. 
 
 Mat. 10.28. 
 
 • ReT. 1. 18. 
 / Jlat. 10. 29. 
 » Acts 15. 18. 
 ft Mat. 10 32. 
 
 Mark 8.38. 
 
 2 Ti. 2 12. 
 IJohnS. 
 23. 
 
 i Mat. 12. 
 
 31,32. 
 
 Mark 3. 28. 
 
 1 John 6. 
 
 16. 
 j Mat. 10. 19. 
 
 Mark 13.11. 
 ch. 21. 14. 
 
 * Ex. 4. 12. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 7. 
 : John 18.36. 
 m Pro. 28.10. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 7. 
 
 Heb. 13.5. 
 n Pro. 27.1. 
 
 Eccl. 11. 9. 
 
 1 Cor. 16. 
 
 1 Or, tlo thoy 
 
 thy soul. 
 
 Job 20. 22. 
 
 Job 21. 13. 
 
 Job 27. 8. 
 
 Ps 52. 7. 
 
 Dan. 4. 31. 
 
 1 The3.5.3. 
 
 Jam. 4. 14. 
 Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 Jer. 17. 11. 
 p Mat. 6. 20. 
 
 1 Ti. tj. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 Jam. 2. 5. 
 q Mat. 8. 25. 
 
 Phil. 4. 6. 
 r Job 38. 41. 
 
 Ps. 147. 9. 
 
 2 Or, Uv« 
 not in 
 careful 
 suspense. 
 
 » 2 Chr. 16.9. 
 
 Phil. 4. 19. 
 
 t Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 w Rom. 8. 31. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 " Mat. 11.25. 
 w Mat.l9.2l. 
 
 Acta 2. 45. 
 
 Acts 4. 34. 
 « Mat. 6. 20. 
 
 ch. 16. 9. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 19. 
 V £ph. 6. 14. 
 
 1 fet. 1.13. 
 Z Mat. 25. 1. 
 a Mat. 24 46. 
 6 1 Thes. 5.2. 
 
 Rev. 16.15. 
 c Mat. 25. 13. 
 
 Mar. 13.33. 
 d Mat 26.21. 
 
 1 Cor. 4.2. 
 * 1 Pet. 6. 1. 
 
 your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the 
 body, what ye snail put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, and the 
 body is more than raiment. 
 
 21 Consider the ravens: for they neither 
 sow nor reap; which neither have store- 
 house nor bam ; and *" God feedeth them: 
 how much more are ye better than the 
 fowls? 
 
 25 And which of you with taking thought 
 can add to his stature one cubit? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing 
 which 13 least, why take ye thought for the 
 rest? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they 
 toil not, they spin not; and yet 1 say vmto 
 yon, that Solomon in all his glory was not 
 arrayed like one of these. 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which 
 is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast 
 into the oven; how much more wiLL he 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or 
 what ye shall drink, 2 neither be ye of 
 doubtful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the nations of 
 the world seek after: and your Father 
 knoweth » that ye have need of these 
 things. 
 
 31 But 'rather seek ye the kingdom of 
 God ; and " all these things shall be added 
 unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock; for * it is yonr 
 Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 kingdom. 
 
 3;^ Sell "" that ye have, and give alms; 
 provide 'yourselves bags which wax not 
 old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
 not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
 moth corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let i'your loins be girded about, 'and 
 your lights burning; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that 
 wait for their lord, when he will return 
 from the wedding; that, when he cometh 
 and knocketh, tney may open unto him 
 immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed " are those servants, whom the 
 lord when he cometh shall find watching: 
 verily 1 say unto you, that he shall gird 
 himself, and make them to sit down to 
 meat, and will come forth and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the second 
 watch, or come in the third watch, and 
 find tJiem so, blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 And * this know, that if the goodman 
 of the house had known what hour the 
 thief wovdd come, he would have watched, 
 and not have sufiered his house to be 
 broken through. 
 
 40 Be ' ye therefore ready also: for the 
 Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
 think not. 
 
 41 IT Then Peter said nnto him. Lord, 
 speakest thou this parable unto us, oi 
 even to all? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, <* Who then is that 
 faithful and wise steward, whom his lord 
 shall make ruler over his household, to give 
 them their portion of meat in due season? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
 when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth 1 say unto you, * that he will 
 make him ruler over all tnat he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart. My lord Uelayeth hia coming; uud 
 
Warning against Hypocrisy. 
 
 LUKE, xn. 
 
 Covetousness— Watchfulness. 
 
 not clone imth it yet. propliets-m the N. T. 
 sense (M. 23. 34!: see l Cor. 12. 28.. blood of 
 Zaclmnas-Probably the aUusion is not to 
 any recent murder, but to 2 Chr 24. 20-22, as 
 the la4 recorded and most suitable case for 
 illustration. And as Zacharias last words 
 were, " The Lord require it,'\ so .they are 
 warned that " of that generation it should 
 be required.-' 52. key of knowledge — not 
 the key to open knowledge, but know- 
 ledge, the only key to open heaven. In 
 ]VL 23. 13, they are accused of shuttmf hea- 
 ven; here oi taking away the key, which was 
 worse. A right knowledge of Gods word is 
 eternal life (J. 17. 3) ; but this they took away 
 from the people, substituting for it their 
 wretched traditions. 53, 54.— ExceecUngly 
 vivid and affecting. They were stung to tlie 
 quick— and can we wonder?— yet had not 
 materials for the charge they were preparing 
 against liim. provoke Mm, &c.— ' to harass 
 liini with questions.' 
 
 CHAPTER xn. ^ 
 
 Ver. 1-12. Warning against Hypo- 
 crisy. 1-3. meantime— in close connexion, 
 probably, with the foregoing scene. Our 
 Lord had been speaking out more plainly 
 than ever belore, as matters were coming to 
 a head between Him and his enemies, and 
 this seems to have suggested to His 0%^!! 
 mind the warning here. He had just 
 Himself illustriously exemplifled His OAvn 
 precei>ts. his disciples first of all— aftei-wards 
 to "the multitudes," v. 54. covered— from 
 the view, hid— from knowledge. ' 'Tis no 
 use conceaHng anvthing, for aU will one day 
 come out: Give free and fearless utterance 
 then to all the truth.' (cf. 1 Co. 4. 3. 5. ) 4, 5. 1 
 say, &c.— * You wiU say. That may cost us our 
 life.' ' Be it so;' ' but, " my friends," there 
 their power ends. He calls them " friends " 
 here, not in any loose sense, but, as we 
 think^ from the feeling He then had that 
 in this " killing of the body" He and they 
 were going to be affectingly one w^th each 
 other. Fear Him . . fear Him— how striking the 
 repetition here! Only tlie one fear would ef- 
 fectuaWi expel the other, after he hath killed, 
 &c.— Learn here. !l. To play false with one's 
 convictions to save one's life, may fail 
 of its end after all, for God can inflict a 
 violent death in some other and equally 
 formidable way. (2. Tliere is a hell, it seems, 
 for the body as weU as the soul; conse- 
 quently, snfferings adapted to the one as 
 weU as the other. (3.) Fear of hell is a di- 
 vinely authorised and needed motive of 
 action even to Christ's "friends." (4.) As 
 Christ's "meekness and gentleness" were not 
 compromised by such harsh notes as these, 
 so those servants of Christ want their Mas- 
 ter's spirit who soften down all such lan- 
 guage to please ' ears polite.' See on ]\Ik. 9. 
 43-48. 6, 7. five for two farthings— in M. 10. 
 29, it is "two for one fartliing;" so, if one 
 took two farthings' worth, he got one 
 ' in addition ' — of such small value were 
 they, than many sparrows — not 'than mil- 
 lions of sparrows : *■ the chaiTu and poM-er 
 of our Lord's teaching is) very much in this 
 
 9. 26. 10. Son of Man . . . Holy Ghost. See on 
 M. 12. 31, 32. 
 
 13-53. COVETOUSNESS— WATCHFUXNESS— 
 
 Superiority to Earthly Ties. 13. Mas- 
 ter, &LC.—q.d., 'Great Pi-eacher of righteous- 
 ness, help; there is need of Thee in this ra- 
 pacious world; here am I the victuu of 
 injustice, and that from my o\vn brother. 
 ^vho withholds from me my rightful share of 
 the inheritance tiiat has fallen to us.' In 
 this most inopportune intrusion upon the 
 solemnities of our Lord's teaching, there is 
 a mixture of the absurd and the irreverent, 
 the one however occasioning the other. The 
 man had not the least idea that his case was 
 not of as urgent a nature, and as worthy the 
 attention of our Lord, as any thing else He 
 could deal with. 14. Man, &.C.— Contrast this 
 style of address with "my friends," v. 4. Who, 
 &c.— a question literally repudiating the 
 ofllce which Moses assumed. (Ex. 2. 14.) The 
 influence ofrehgious teachers in the external 
 relations of life lias ever been immense, when 
 only tlie indirect effect of their teaching; but 
 whenever they intermeddle directly vMh 
 secular and political matters, the spell of that 
 influence is broken. 15. unto them— the multi- 
 tude around Him, v. 1. of covetoasness. The 
 best copies have " all," i.e., " every kind of co- 
 vetousness;" because as this was one of the 
 more plausible forms of it, so He would 
 strike at once at the root of the eviL a 
 man's Ufe, &c.— a singularly weighty maxim, 
 and not less so because its meaning and its 
 truth are equally evident. 16-19. a certain 
 man. &c. — ^Why is this man called a " loolv" 
 (1.) Because he deemed a life of secure and 
 abundant earthly enjoyment the summit of 
 human felicity. (2.) Becau.se, possessing the 
 means of this, through prosiierity in his call- 
 ing, he flattered himself that he had a long 
 lease of such enjoyment, and nothing to do 
 but give himseK up to it. Nothing else is 
 laid to his charge. 20, 21. this night, &c.— 
 This sudden cutting short ot his career is 
 designed to express not only the foUy of 
 building securely upon the future, but of 
 throwing one's whole soul into what may at 
 any moment be gone. " His soid being re- 
 quired of him " is put in opposition to his 
 own treatment of it, " I will say to my soid. 
 Soul," &c. whose shall those things be, <tc. — cf. 
 Ps. 39. 6, " He heapeth up riches and knmceth 
 not who shall gather them. " so is he, &c. — 
 Such is a picture of his folly here, and of its 
 awful issue, is not rich, (fee— lives to amass 
 and enjoy riches which terminate on self, but 
 as to the riches of God's favour, which is life, 
 (Ps. 30. 5,) of "precious" faith (2 Pe. 1. 1; Ja. 
 2. 5,) of good works, (1 Ti. 6. 18,) of wisdom 
 which is better than rubies (Pr. 8. il)— lives 
 and dies a beggar! 22-31.— See on M. 6. 25-33. 
 25, 26. which of you, &c.— ' Corroding solici- 
 tude will not bring you the least of the things 
 ye fret about, though it may double the e-m 
 of wanting them. Ajid if not the least, why 
 vex yourselves about things of more conse 
 quence.' of doubtful, (fcc— ' unsettled ' mind 
 put off your balance. 32. little flock, &c.— How 
 sublime and touching a contrast between this 
 tender and pitying appellation, " Little floclc" 
 
 simpUcity. 8, 9. confess . . . deny, &c. The j |in the original a double diminutive, which 
 point lies in doing it " before men," because | m German can be expressed, but not in 
 onehas to doit "despising the s/ifMne." But j English — and the " good pleasure " of 
 when done, the Lord holds himself bound to the Father to give them the Kingdom: the 
 repay it in kind by confessing such " before one recalling the insignificance and helpless- 
 the angels of God." For the rest, see on ch. j uess of that then literal handful of disciples. 
 
UiiheXieving hypocrites reproved. 
 
 LUKE, xm. 
 
 CJtrist heaJeth, a deformed-woman. 
 
 Bhall begin to beat the meu-sen-ants and 
 maidens, and to eat and di'iuk, and to be 
 drunken ; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come in a 
 day when helooketh not for Aim and at an 
 hour when he is not aware, and will 3 cut 
 bim in sunder, and will appoint him his 
 portion with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And /that servant, which knew his 
 lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, shall be 
 beaten with many stripes. 
 
 48 But" he that knew not, and did commit 
 things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten 
 with few stripes. For unto whomsoever 
 mtich is given, of him shall be much re- 
 quired; and to whom men have committed 
 much, of him they will ask the more. 
 
 49 IT 1 am come to send fire on the 
 earth; and what \sill I, if it be already 
 kindled? 
 
 60 But f^ I have a baptism to be baptised 
 with ; and how am I * straitened till it be 
 accomplished! 
 
 51 Suppose » ye that T am come to give 
 peace on eartn? 1 tell you, I^ay; >but 
 rather di%dsion: 
 
 52 For *from henceforth there shall be 
 five in one house di\1ded, three against two, 
 and two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided against 
 the son, and the son against the father- 
 the mother against the daughter, and 
 the daughter against the mother; the 
 mother-in-law against her daughter-in- 
 law, and the daughter-in-law against her 
 mother-in-law. 
 
 51 IT And he said also to the people. 
 When ' ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
 straightway ye say, There cometh a shower 
 and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see "* the south wind 
 blow, ye say, Tnere will be heat; and it 
 Cometh to pass. 
 
 66 Ye " hypocrites, ye can discern the face 
 of the sky and of the eartli ; but how is it 
 that ye do not discern " this time? 
 
 67 Yea, and why even of yom'selves judge 
 ye not what is right? 
 
 68 f When P thou goest with thine adver- 
 sary to the magistrate, « as thou art in the 
 way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
 delivered from him; lest he hale thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and the officer cast thee into 
 prison. 
 
 69 1 tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, 
 till thou hast paid the very last •■ mite. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 1 Christ preacheth repetiUmce by the calamity 
 
 upon the OaliUans and others. 6 The fruitless 
 
 Jig tree cursed. 1 1 He heaieth the crooked tvotnan. 
 
 18 Jfarable of the grain of mtistard seed, and of 
 
 leaven. 'M The strait gate. 
 ^HERE were present at that season some 
 that told him of "the Galileans, whose 
 blood rilate had mingled with their sacri- 
 fices. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said nnto them. 
 Suppose 6 ye that these Galileans were 
 sinners above all the Galileans, because 
 they suflered such things? 
 
 3 1 tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower 
 in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye 
 that tliey were i simiers above all men thut 
 dwelt in Jerusalem? 
 
 67 
 
 CHAP. 12. 
 
 3 Or, cut 
 him off. 
 Mat. 21.51. 
 
 / Nu. 15. 30. 
 
 D«u. 26. 2. 
 
 John 9. 41. 
 
 John 15.22. 
 
 Acts 17 »'. 
 
 Jam. 4. 17. 
 ff Lev. 6.17. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. liJ. 
 h JIat. 20.22. 
 
 Mark 10. 
 
 B8. 
 
 4 Or, 
 pained. 
 
 i Mat. 10. 34. 
 
 J fliic. 
 Johl 
 
 John 9. 18. 
 
 John 10.19. 
 * Mat. 10.36. 
 I Mat. 10. 2. 
 »» Job 37. 17. 
 n 1 Cor. I. 
 
 19-27. 
 ch. 19. 
 
 43-44. 
 
 Gal. 4. 4. 
 p Pro. 25. 8. 
 
 Mat. 5. 25. 
 q Pa. 32. 6. 
 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 Heb. 3. 
 
 7-15. 
 r Mark 12. 
 
 42. 
 
 aXbea.l.S. 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 
 a Acts 6. 37. 
 b Acta '2Si. i. 
 
 ch. 11. 4. 
 e £ze. 18. 30. 
 d Is. 5. 2. 
 
 Mat, 21.19. 
 e Kom. 2.4,5. 
 
 2 Pet. 3. 9. 
 /Ex. 32. 11. 
 
 Joel 2. 17. 
 
 Heb. 7. 25. 
 g Mar. 16.18. 
 
 Acta 9. 17. 
 A Rom. 10. 2. 
 i Ex. 20. 9. 
 ;■ Mat. 12.10. 
 
 Mark 3. 2. 
 
 ch. 6. 7. 
 
 ch. 14. 3. 
 * ch. 14. 5. 
 
 1 ch. 19. 9. 
 m Mat.13.31. 
 
 Mark*. 
 
 30. 
 » Mat 13.33. 
 Mat. 9. 35. 
 
 Mark 6. 6. 
 
 2 Strive as 
 in agony. 
 Mat. 7. 13. 
 
 P John 7. 34. 
 John 8. 21 
 John 13. 
 
 33. 
 
 Bo. 9. 31. 
 
 Ho. 10. 2,3. 
 5 Ps. 32. 6. 
 
 Is 66 6 
 r Mat. 25.10. 
 » ch. e. 46. 
 t Mat. 7. 23. 
 U lit. 1, Iti. 
 
 5 I tell you. Nay: but, except "ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 H He spake also this parable ; <* A certain 
 man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard: 
 and he came and sought fruit thereon, and 
 found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 
 vineyard. Behold, these * three years 1 come 
 seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find 
 none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the 
 ground? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto him. Lord, 
 let /it alone this year also, till I shall dig 
 about it, and dung it: 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, tveU; and if not, 
 then after that thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 H And he was teaching iu one of the 
 synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 11 And, behold, there was a woman which 
 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and 
 was bowed together, and could in no wise 
 lift up herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called Tier 
 to him, and said unto her. Woman, thou 
 art loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And ^ he laid his hands on her: and 
 immediately she was made straight, and 
 gloiified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue an- 
 swered '•with indignation, because that 
 J esus had healed on the sabbath day, and 
 said unto the people, ' There are six days 
 in which men oui,'lit to work: in them 
 therefore come and be healed, and i not on 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, and 
 said, 77iOit hypocrite, * doth not each one 
 of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the stall, and lead him away to 
 wateiing? 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, « being a 
 daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
 bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
 from this bond on the sabbath day? 
 
 17 And when he had said these things, all 
 his adversaries were ashamed: and all the 
 people rejoiced for all the glorious things 
 that were done by him. 
 
 18 V Then "' said he. Unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall 
 1 resemble it? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which 
 a man took, and cast into his garden; and 
 it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the 
 fowls of the air lodged in the branches of 
 it. 
 
 20 IT And again he said, Whereunto shall 
 I liken the kingdom of God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took 
 and hid in three " measures of meal, till 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And " he went through the cities and 
 villages, teaching and jomneying toward 
 J eiTisalem. 
 
 23 H Then said one nnto him. Lord, are 
 there few that be saved? And he said unto 
 them, 
 
 24 2 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: 
 for Pmany, 1 say unto you, will seek to 
 enter in, and shall not be able. 
 
 25 When « once the Master of the house 
 is risen up, and *" hath shut to the door, 
 and ye bt-Lin to stand without, and to 
 knock at tlie door, saying, *Lord, Lori 
 open unto us; and he shall answer and 
 say unto you, *L know you not whence 
 ye are: 
 
 20 Then shall ye begin to say, ** We hare 
 
Superiority to Earthly Ties. 
 
 LUKE, Xm. Not Discerning the Signs of the Times. 
 
 the ether holding up to their view the eter- 
 nal love that encircled them, the everlasting 
 amis that were imderneath them, and the 
 high inheritance awaiting them!— "the king- 
 domf ' grand word ; then why not " bread," 
 V. 31.' [liENG.J WeU midit He say, " Fear 
 not!" 33, 34. sell, &c.— This is but a more 
 vivid expression of M. 6, 19-21, see note 
 there). 35-40. loins girded— to fasten up the 
 long outer garment, always done before 
 travel and work (2 Ki. 4. 29 ; A. 12. 8.). The 
 meaning is. Be in readiness, lights, k,c.—^ee 
 on M, 25. 1. return from the wedding— not 
 come to it, as the parable of the Virgins. 
 Both have their spiritual significance; but 
 preparedness for Christ's coming is the pro- 
 minent idea, gird himself, &c.— ' a promi.se 
 the most august of all: Thus wiU the Bride- 
 groom entertain his friends [nay, servants] 
 on the solemn Nuptial Day.' [Beng.J 
 second . . . third watch— To find them ready 
 to receive Him at any hour of day or night, 
 when one might least of all expect Him, is 
 peculiarly blessed. A servant may be 
 tr'ily faithful, even though taken so far 
 unawares that he has not everj^thing in stick 
 order and readiness for his master s return 
 as he thinks is due to him, and both could 
 and would have had if he had had notice of 
 the time of his coming, and so may not be 
 willing to open to him " immediately " but 
 fly to preparation, and let his ma.ster knock 
 again ere he admit him, and even then not 
 v:ith full joy. A too common case this with 
 Cliristians. But if the servant have himselt 
 and all under his charge in such a state that 
 at any hour when his master knocks, he can 
 open to him "immediately," and hail his 
 return"— that is the most enviable " blessed" 
 servant of all. 41-48. to us or to all?— us the 
 Twelve, or all this vast audience? Who then, 
 (fee— answering the question indirectly by 
 another question, from which they were left 
 to gather what it would be:— 'To you cer- 
 tainly in the first instance, representing the 
 " stewards" of the " household" I am about 
 to collect, but generally to all " servants" in 
 My house.' faitliful and vrisa— Fidelity is the 
 first requisite in a servant, wisdom, (discre- 
 tion, and judgment in the exercise of his func- 
 tions) the next, steward— house-steward, 
 whose it was to distribute to the servants their 
 allotted portion of food, shall make — Mill 
 deem fit to be made, make him ruler over all he 
 hath— will advance him to the higliest post, 
 referring to the world to come. (See M. 25. 
 21. 23.) begin to beat, &c.— in the confidence 
 that his Lord's return will not be speedy, 
 throws oil" the servant and plays the master, 
 maltreating those faithful servants who 
 refuse to join him, seizing on and revelUng 
 in the fulness of his master's board; intend- 
 mg, when he has got his fill, to resume the 
 mask ol fidelity ere his master appear, cut 
 him in sunder— a punishment not unknown 
 in the East; cf. He. 11. 37, " Sawn asunder" 
 1 Sa. 15. 33 ; Da. 2. 6. the unbelievers — ' the 
 unfaithful,' those unwortliy of trust; M. 24. 
 51 "the hypocrites"— talsely calling them- 
 selves " servants." krew iiot-^.e., knew but 
 yaiiiaUy; for some knowledge is pre-supposed 
 both in the name " senant" of Christ, and 
 his being liable to punishment at all. many 
 ..few stripes— degrees of Suture punishment 
 proportioned to the knowledge sinned 
 against. Even heathens are not without 
 knowledge enough for luture judgment: but 
 67 
 
 the reference here is not to such. It is a 
 solemn truth, and though general, like all 
 other revelations of the future world, dis- 
 closes a tangible and momentous principle 
 in its awards. 49-53. to send—' to cast.' fire 
 — ' the higher spiritual element of life which 
 Jesus came to introduce into this earth, (cf. 
 M. 3. 11,) with reference to its mighty effects 
 in quickening all that is akin to it and de- 
 stroying all that is opposed. To cause this 
 element of life to take up its abode on earth, 
 and wholly to pervade human hearts with 
 its warmth, was the lofty destiny of the Re- 
 deemer.' [Olsh.; soCal., Stier.Alf., &c.] 
 what will I, &c.— an obscure expression, ut- 
 tered under deep and half-smothered emo- 
 tion. In its general import all are agreed; 
 but the nearest to the precise meaning seems 
 to be, ' And what should I have to desire if 
 it were once already kindled?' [Bexg, and 
 Bloomf.] But.. a baptism, &c.— clearly. His 
 own bloody baptism, first to take place. 
 how straitened— not, ' how do I long for its 
 accomplishment,' as many understand it, 
 thus making it but a repetition of the former 
 verse; but ' what a pressure of spirit is upon 
 me.' till it be accomplished— till it be over. 
 Before a promiscuous audience, such obscure 
 language was fit on a theme like tliis; but O 
 what surges of mysterious emotion in the 
 \-iew of what was now so near at hand does 
 it reveal! peace? nay— the reverse of peace, 
 in the fird instance. See on M. 10. 34-36. 
 Ihe connection of aU this with the foregoing 
 warnings about Hyiiocrisy, Covetousness, 
 and Watchfulness, is deeply solemn: ' My 
 conflict hastens apace ; mine over, yours 
 begins; and then, let the servants tread in 
 their Master's steps, uttering their testimony 
 entire and fearless, neither loving nor dread- 
 ing the world, anticipating awful wrenches 
 of the dearest ties in life, but looking for- 
 ward, as I do, to the comiiletion of their 
 testimony, when, reaching the haven after 
 the temiiest, they shall enter into the joy of 
 their Lord.' 
 
 64-69. Not Discerning the Signs of 
 THE Time. 54. to the people-' the multi- 
 tude, ' a word of special warning to the 
 thoughtless crowd, before dismissing them. 
 See on M. 16. 2, 3. how not discern, fcc— 
 unable to perceive what a critical period 
 that was for the Jewish Church, why not of 
 yourselves, &c.— They might say. To do this 
 requires more knowledge of Scripture and 
 Providence than we possess; but He sends 
 them to their own conscience, as enough to 
 show them who He was, and -svin them to 
 immediate discipleship. when thou goest, 
 &c.— See on M. 5. 25, 26. Tlie urgency of the 
 case with them, and the necessity, Jor tlieir oun 
 safety, of immediate decision, was the object 
 of these striking words. 
 
 CHAPl'ER xm. 
 
 Ver. 1-9. The Lesson, ' Eepent- or 
 Perish,' Suggested by Two Becent 
 Incidents, and Illustrated by the 
 Parable of the Barren Fig-Tree. 1-3 
 Galileans— possibly the followers of Judas of 
 Galilee who, some 20 years belore this, 
 taught that Jews should not pay tribute to 
 the Bomans, and of whom we learn, from A. 
 5. 37, that he drew after him a multitude of 
 followers who on his being slain were all 
 dispersed. About th s time that party v ould 
 be at its height, and if Pilate can peri tLig 
 cletachinent of them to be waylaid and put 
 
Christ lamentefh over Jerusalem. 
 
 LUKE, XIV. 
 
 Parable of the grea^ supper. 
 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou 
 hast taught in our streets. 
 
 27 But " he shall say, i tell you, I know 
 you not whence ye are: ""depart from me, 
 all t/e workers of iniquity. 
 
 '28 There * shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth, y when ye shall see Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in 
 the kingdom of God, and you yourselves 
 thrust out. 
 
 ay And " they shall come from the east, 
 and from the west, and from the north, 
 audrrom the south, and shall sit down in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, " behold, there are last which 
 Bhall be first, and there are liist which 
 Bhidl be last. 
 
 31 H The same day there came certain of 
 the Pharisees, saying unto him. Get thee 
 oat, jtnd depart hence; for Herod will kill 
 thee. 
 
 3-' And he said unto them. Go ye, and tell 
 that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and 1 
 do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the 
 third dai/ * 1 shall be perfected. 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and 
 to-morrow, and the dai/ follo^ring: for it 
 cannot be that a prophet perish out of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 31 O '^Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest 
 the prophets, and stonest them that are 
 sent unto thee; how often would 1 have 
 gathered thy children together, as a hen 
 doth gather her brood under her wings, 
 and ye would not! 
 
 35 Beheld, <i your house is left unto you 
 desolate: and verily 1 say unto you. Ye 
 shall ' not see me, until the time come when 
 je shall say, / Blessed is he that cometh in 
 the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 8 Christ healeth the driipsy on the sabbath day: 
 7 teacheth humility! 12 to feed the poor, id 
 The j/arable of the great suyper. 25 What is 
 required of those who would be Christ's disci- 
 ples. 
 
 X ND it came to pass, as he went into the 
 ■*^ house of one of the chief Pharisees to 
 eat bread on the sabbath day, that they 
 watched him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a certain man 
 before him which had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answeiing spake unto the 
 lawyers and Pharisees, saying, " Is it law- 
 ful to heal on the sabbath day ? 
 
 4 And they held theu- peace. And he took 
 him, and healed liim, and let him go: 
 
 6 And answered them, saying, * Which of 
 you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a 
 pit, and will not straightway pull him out 
 on the sabbath day ^ 
 
 6 And they could not answer him again to 
 these things. 
 
 7 11 And he put forth a parable to those 
 which were bidden, when he marked how 
 tliey chose out the chief rooms; saying unto 
 them, 
 
 8 \V hen thou art bidden of any man to a 
 wedding, sit not down in the h ghest room; 
 lest a more houoiuable man tlian thou be 
 bidden of him; 
 
 y And he that bade thee and him come 
 and say to thee. Give this man place; and 
 thuu begin with shame to take the lowest 
 room. 
 
 10 But * when thou art bidden, go and sit 
 
 down in the lowest room; that when he 
 
 that bade thee cometh, he may say unto 
 
 W 
 
 I A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 
 » Mat. 7. 23. 
 
 Mat. 25 41. 
 «- yt. 6. B. 
 
 Mat.25.41. 
 » Mat. 8. 12. 
 
 Mat. 13.42 
 
 Mat. 24.51. 
 V Mat. 8. 11. 
 s Gen. 28. M. 
 a Mat 19 »J. 
 
 Mat. 20.16. 
 
 Mar. 10 31. 
 
 4 Heb. 2. 10. 
 
 Heb. 5. 8. 
 c Mat. 23. 37. 
 d Lev. 20.31, 
 
 32. 
 
 Ps. C9. 25. 
 
 I». 1. 7. 
 
 Dan. 9. 27. 
 
 Mic. 3. 12. 
 
 Lu. 21. 24. 
 « ProT. 1. 
 
 24-30. 
 
 John S. 21, 
 
 24. 
 /Ps 118.26. 
 
 Mat. 21.9. 
 
 M.ir. 11.10. 
 
 ch. 19. 38. 
 
 John 12.13. 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 » Mat. 12.10. 
 •> £i. 23 5. 
 
 Deu. 22. 4. 
 
 ch. 13. 16. 
 • Pro. 16. 33. 
 
 Pro. 
 
 Pro. 25.6,7. 
 d Job 22. 29. 
 Pa. 18. 37. 
 Pro. 29. 23. 
 Mat. 23 12. 
 eh. 18. 14. 
 Jam. 4. C. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 6. 
 e Neh. 8. 10, 
 
 Job 31. 14- 
 
 20. 
 
 Pro. 3 9,28. 
 / Dan. 12. 2. 
 
 iVUt. 25. 30. 
 
 John 5. 29. 
 
 Acu 24.15. 
 g Roy. 19. 9. 
 ?. Mat. 22. 2. 
 i Pro. 9. 2, 5. 
 ) Mat. 6. 24. 
 
 Mat. 13. 22. 
 
 Lu. 8. 14. 
 
 John 5. 40. 
 
 ITi. 6.9,10. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 10. 
 k Mat. 28.18, 
 
 19. 
 
 Acts 13.40. 
 I Pro. 1 20. 
 
 2 Cor. 5.20. 
 •» Mat. 8. 11, 
 12. 
 
 >Ut.21.43. 
 Mat. :;2. 8. 
 Acts 13. 
 46. 
 
 Heb. 3 19. 
 
 »» Deu. 13. 0. 
 
 Deu. 33 9. 
 
 Mat. 10.37. 
 
 o Kom. 9. 13. 
 
 P Rev. 12 U. 
 
 8 ilat. 16.24. 
 
 Wirk 8. 34. 
 
 eh. 9. 23. 
 
 r Pro. 24. 27. 
 
 1 Pot. 2. 6. 
 
 thee. Friend, go up higher: then shalt thoa 
 have worship in the presence of them that 
 sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For <* whosoever exalteth himself shall 
 be abased; and he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 12 H Then said he also to him that bade 
 him. When thou mukest a diimer or a 
 supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
 brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor t/iy 
 rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee 
 again, and a recompence be made thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, ' call 
 the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
 blind: 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they 
 cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt bo 
 recompensed at /the resurrection of the 
 just. 
 
 15 H And when one of them that sat at 
 meat with him heard these things, he said 
 unto him, "Blessed is he that shall eat 
 bread in the kingdom of God, 
 
 16 Then f^ said he unto him, A certain man 
 made a gi-eat supper, and bade many: 
 
 17 And • sent his sen'ant at supper time 
 to say to them that were bidden. Come; 
 for all things are now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent began to 
 make excuse. The tu-st said unto hhii, i I 
 have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
 needs go and see it: I pray thee have mo 
 excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and 1 go to prove them: I 
 pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have married a 
 wife, and therefore i cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and showed his 
 lord these things. Then the master of the 
 house, being angry, said to his servant. 
 Go * out quickly into the streets and lanes 
 of the city, and bring in hither the poor, 
 and the manned, and the halt, ana the 
 blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said. Lord, it is done 
 as thou hast commanded, and yet there is 
 room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go 
 out into the highways and hedges, * and 
 compel them to come in, that my house 
 may be tilled. 
 
 24 For 1 say unto you, "* that none of those 
 men which were bidden shall taste of my 
 supper. 
 
 25 H And there went great multitudes 
 with him: and he turned, and said unto 
 them, 
 
 2G if "any man come to me, "and hate 
 not his lather, and mother, and wife, and 
 children, and brethren, and sisters, ^ yea, 
 and his own life also, he cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 27 And 'whosoever doth not bear his 
 cross, and come alter me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 28 For ''which of you, intending to build 
 a tower, sitteth not down first, and count- 
 eth the cost, whether he have sujicienc to 
 finish il? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
 foundation, and is not able to finish it, all 
 that behold it be'4n to mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, and 
 was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make war 
 against another king, sitteth not down 
 liist, and cousulteth whether he be able 
 
Wo man of Infirm ity Hea led. LUKE, XIIL Miscellaneous Teachings. 
 
 to death as tliev were offering their sacri- 1 in consideration of the sadness an<FionR 
 fices at one of the festivals, that would be duration of her sufferina;. and of her dionity 
 "mingling their blood with their sacrifices." ; notwithstanding, as an heir of the promise « 
 fdROT.. w. <fc w., but doubted by De W. | 18-30. IVIiscellaneous Teachings 18-21. 
 Met., AxF., &c.] News of this being brought mustard-seed . . , leaven — see on Mk. 4. 
 to our Lord, to draw out His views of such, 1 30-32. The parable of " the Leaven" sets 
 and whether it was not a judgment of forth perhaps, rather the inv-ard growth 
 Heaven, He simply points them to the prac-lof the kingdom, while "the Mustard seed" 
 tical view of the matter ; ' These men are seems to point chieflv to the outward. It 
 not signal examples of divine vengeance, as being a woman's work to knead, it seems 
 ye suppose; but every impenitent sinner— ?/e a refinement to say that "the woman" 
 yourselves, except ye repent— shall be like ' here represents the Chu rch, as the instru- 
 monuments of the jud^ent of Heaven, and ment of depositing the leaven. Nor does 
 
 in a more awful sense? Tlie reference here 
 to the impending destruction of Jerusalem 
 
 it yield much satisfaction to imderstand the 
 'three measures of meal" of that three- 
 
 is far from exhausting our Lord's weighty fold division of our nature into " spirit, souL 
 ^ '" "' "' " -•-'----" ^- and body," alluded to in 1 Thess. 5 23., or of 
 
 words ; they manifestly point to a " perdi 
 tion" of a more awful kind— future, personal, 
 remediless 4, 5. tower in Siloam— probably 
 one of the towers of the city wall, near the 
 3ool of Siloam. Of its fall nothing is known, 
 
 the threefold partition of the world among 
 the three sons of Noah, iGe. 10. 32,) as some 
 do. It yields more real satisfaction to see in 
 this brief parable just the ali-penctrating and. 
 
 1-9. fig-tree— Israel, as the visible witness for | assimilating quality of the Gospel, by virtue 
 God in the world, but generally, all within of which it will yet mould all institutions 
 the pale of the visible Church of God ; a and tribes of men, and exhibit over the 
 
 familiar figure, cf. Is. 5. 1-7 ; J. 15. 1-8 ; &<;, 
 vineyard — a spot selected for its fertility 
 
 whole earth one "KLingdom of our Lord 
 and_of_His Christ." . (See on Eev. 11. 15.) 
 
 separated from the surrounding fields, and; 23. Lord, &c.— one of those curious questions 
 cultivated with special care, with a view j by talking of which some flatter themselves 
 Bolely to fruU. came and sought fruit— a heart i they are religious, said unto them— the mul- 
 turned to God; the fruits of righteousness," i titude 
 
 cf. M. 21. 33, 34, and Is. 
 
 . taking no notice of the man or his 
 2, "He looked that • question, save as furnishing the occasion of a 
 
 it should bring forth fruit:' He has a right to ' solemn warning not to trifle with so mo- 
 it, and will require it. three years— a long mentous a matter as "salvation." strive- 
 enough trial for a fig-tree, and so denoting The word signifies to * contend' as for the 
 probably .just a suffinent period of culture mastery, to ' struggle,' expressive of the diM- 
 lOT spiritual fruit. The supposed allusion culty of being saved, as if one would have to 
 to the duration of our Lord's ministry force his ivay in. strait gate— another figure 
 is precarious, cut it down— indignant Ian- of the same. See note on M. 7. 13, 14. for 
 guage. cumbereth— not only doing no good, many will seek— desire, i.e. with a mere wish 
 but wasting ground. He answering, cfec. or slothful endeavour, and shall not be able — 
 — Chri.st, as intercessor, loath to see it because it must be made a life-and-cleath 
 cut down so long as there was any hope,' struggle. Master of the house is risen up and. 
 see V. 34. dig, &c.— loosen the earth about hath shut to the door— awfully sublime and 
 it and enrich it with manure ; pointing to vivid picture 1 At present He is represented 
 changes of method in the divine treatment j as in a sifiijifl' posture, as if calmly looking on 
 of the impenitent, in order to fresh spiritual to see who will "strive," while entrance is 
 culture, if fruit, well— Genuine repentance, I practicable, and whe wiU merely " seek " to 
 however late, avails to save. fch. 23. 42, 43.) | enter in. But this is to have an end, by the 
 after that, k,c. — The final perdition of such great Master of the house Himself rising and 
 as, after the utmost limits of reasonable , shutting the door, after which there will be 
 forbearance, are found fruitless, will be pre- j 710 admittance. Lord, Lord — emphatic re- 
 eminently and confessedly just. (Pr. 1. 24-31; i duplication, expressive of the earnestness 
 
 Ez. 24. 13.) 
 10-17. Woman of Eighteem Years' Infir- 
 
 I noiu felt, but too late. See on M. 7. 21, 2i'. 
 26, 27. See on the similar passage, M. 7. 22, 
 
 MiTY Healed on the Sabbath. 11. spirit ! 23. eaten and dnmk, &c,— we have sat with 
 of infirmity — cf. v. 17, "whom S'atoK hath jTliee at the same table, taught in our streets 
 bound." From this it is probable, though —Do we not remember listening in our own 
 not certain, tliat her protracted infirmity streets to Tliy teaching ? Surely ire are not to 
 •was the effect of some milder form of j be denied admittance ? But he shall say, (fee. 
 possessioyi: yet she was "a daughter of,No nearness of externa), communion with 
 A.braham,," in the same gracious ie \%q,\ Christ vnll avail at the great day, in place of 
 
 no doubt, as Zaccheus, after his conversion 
 was 'la son of Abraham." 'ch. 19. 9.) 12, 13. 
 
 tliat '' holiness without which no man shall see 
 the Lord." _ Observe the style which Christ 
 
 said, Woman . . and laid— both at once. 14. with '■ intimates that He will then assume, that of 
 indignation— not so much at the sabbath- 1 absolute Disposer of men's eternal destinies, 
 violation as at the glorification of Chri-st. | and contrast it with His " despised and re- 
 ef. M. 21. 15. [Trexch.] said to the i)eopie — jected" condition at .that time. 28, 29. See 
 
 and de- 
 
 • not daring directly to find faidt with the , on M. 8. li, 12. 
 
 Lord, he seeks circuitou.sly to reach Him j 31-35. Message to Herod. 
 
 through the people, who were more under part hence— and 'go for wai J,' ims/ioji. He was 
 
 his influence, and whom he feared le 
 (Trench.] 16. the Lord— .see on ch. 10. 1 
 hypocrite !— How " the faithful and true Wit 
 
 on his way out of Perea. £. of Jordan, and 
 in Herod's dominions, "journeying towards 
 J eru.salem"_ i;. 22.). Haunted by guilty fears. 
 
 ces.s" tears oft' the mask.? which men v>-ear ! | probably, Herod wanted to get rid of Him. 
 his ox. (fee- see on M. 12. 9-13; and ch 6. 9. i , see on Mk. 6. I4,j and seems, from our Lord's 
 onght not, <fcc. — How gloriously the Lord ! answer, to have sent these Pharisees, under 
 vindicates the superior claims of this woman, \ pretence of a friendly hint, to persuade Him 
 
Parahlc of tJie lost sheep. 
 
 LUKE. XV. XVI. 
 
 ParahU of the proAiqal son. 
 
 vi'Mh. ten thousand to meet him that cum- 
 etli against him with twent)- thousaud^ 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great 
 way otf, he sendeth *an ambassage, and 
 desireth conditions of peace. 
 
 2ii So lilcewise, whosoever ' he be of you 
 that forsaiieth not all that he hath, he can- 
 not be mv disciiile. 
 
 31 IT Salt "is Kood: but if the salt have 
 lost his savour, wherewith shall it be sea- 
 Eoned? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for 
 the dunghill ; hut men cast it out. lie that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Th« parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the piece of 
 
 silver: Ho/ the prodigal son. 
 
 T^HEN » drew near unto him all the pub- 
 -*- licans and >> sinners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And the I'harisees and scribes murmur- 
 ed, saying, Tiiis man receiveth sinners, 
 and " eateth with them. 
 " 3 IT And he spake this parable unto them, 
 saying, 
 
 4 Wliat rfman of you, ha^^ng an hundred 
 sheep, if he 'li>se one of them, doth not 
 leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, 
 and go after tnat which is lost, until he 
 find it? 
 
 ' 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it 
 on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth 
 together his friends and neiglibours, saving 
 nrito them, Rejoice with me; for I liave 
 found my sheep /which was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, That likewise joy shall 
 be in heaven over one sinner that repent- 
 eth, " more than over ninety and nine just 
 persons, which need no repentance. 
 
 8 H Either what woman, having ten 
 1 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth 
 not light a candle, .and sweep the house, 
 and seek diligently till she find it? 
 
 y And when she hath found it, she calleth 
 her friends and her neighbours togetlier. 
 Baying, Rejoice with me; for 1 have found 
 the piece which I had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, 1 say unto you. There is joy 
 in the presence of the angels of God over 
 one sinner that repenttth. 
 
 11 H And he said, A certain man had two 
 sons: 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to his 
 father. Father, give me the portion of 
 goods that falleth lo nie. And ne divided 
 unto them '' his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after, the younger 
 Bon gathered all together, and took his 
 journey into « a far country, and there 
 wasted his substance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there arose 
 a mighty famine in that laud; and he be- 
 gan to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined himself to a 
 citizen of that country ; and he sent him 
 into his fields to feed swine. 
 
 IG And he would fain have filled his belly 
 with the husks that the swine did eat: and 
 no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, he said. 
 How many hired 8ei-\ant8 of my father's 
 have bread enough, and to spare, and I 
 perish with hunger! 
 
 18 1 will 3 arise and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him. Father, * I have sinned 
 against Heaven, and before thee, 
 
 I li) And am iio more worthy to be called 
 50 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 » Job 22. 21. 
 Mat. 5. 25. 
 
 CHAP. 15. 
 a Mat. 9. 10. 
 b Eze. 18. 23. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 c Acts 11. 3. 
 
 Gal 2. 12. 
 d M.^t. 18.12. 
 « 1 Pet. 2.25. 
 / 1 Pet. 2.10, 
 
 26. 
 g Pro. 3.0. 12. 
 
 ch. 5. 32. 
 1 Drachma, 
 
 here trao- 
 
 elated a 
 
 AUt.'l8.« 
 ft ALtr. VIA 
 t Itora. 1. £ 
 
 Gal. 3. 27, 
 
 Rev. 19. 8, 
 
 Eph. 2. 1. 
 
 £ph 5. 14, 
 
 Col. 
 
 13. 
 
 P l3. 35. 10. 
 9 Acts 11 2. 
 r Mat. 20. 
 
 11, 12. 
 « Ko.15.9-12. 
 
 CHAP. 16. 
 
 Ps. 24. 1. 
 
 6 Mat. 12.36. 
 Rom. 14.12, 
 
 1 The word 
 Batua in 
 the 
 original 
 
 nine gal- 
 
 £ze 45.10, 
 11, 14. 
 The word 
 here iuter- 
 preteJ a 
 Mua.<uro, 
 
 containeib 
 jpottto. 
 
 thy son: make me as one of thy hhed ser- 
 vants. 
 
 '.'0 And he arose, and came to his father. 
 But ' when he was yet a great way oti'. his 
 father saw him, and had compHssion, and 
 ran, and fell on his neck, and ki.ssed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him. Father, I 
 have sinned against Heaven, '"and in thy 
 siglit, and am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his aen'ants. 
 Bring forth " the best robe, and put it on 
 him ; and put a ling on his hand, and shoes 
 on his feet: 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and 
 kill it; and let us eat, and be men-y: 
 
 24 For " this my son was dead, and is alive 
 again; he was lost, and is found. And 
 they P began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and 
 as he came and drew nigh to the house, ho 
 heard music and dancing. 
 
 20 And he called one of the servants, and 
 asked what these things meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is 
 come ; and th v father hath killed the latted 
 calf, because he hath received hun safe and 
 sound. 
 
 28 And ' he was angry, and would not go 
 in: therefore came his father out, and en- 
 treated him. 
 
 2y And he answering said to his father, 
 Lo, these many years do 1 serve thee, nei- 
 ther transgressed 1 at any time thy com- 
 mandment; and '■yet thou never gavest 
 me a kid, that I might make merry with 
 my friends: 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, 
 which hath devoured thy living witli har- 
 lots, thou hast killed for him the fatted 
 calf. 
 
 31 And He said unto him. Son, thou art 
 ever with me, and all that 1 have is thine. 
 
 32 It *was meet that we should make 
 merry and be glad : lor this thy brother 
 was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, 
 and is fomid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The parable of the unjuxt steward. 14 Chriit 
 reprmieth the hi/pocrisi/ of the covetmts I'hari- 
 sees. 19 The rich glittton, and Ijuiarus t/H 
 beggar. 
 
 A ND he said also unto his disciples, There 
 -"- was a certain " rich man which had a 
 steward ; and the same was accused mito 
 him that he had wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said unto mm. 
 How is it that I hear this of theei give an 
 account f> of thy stewardship; lor thou 
 mavest be no longer steward. 
 
 3 then the steward said withm himself. 
 What shall I do* for my lord taketh away 
 from me the stewai-dship: I cannot dig; to 
 beg 1 am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do. that, when I 
 am put out of the stewardship, they may 
 receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord s 
 debtors unto him, and s.oid unto the first. 
 How much owest thou unto my lord? 
 
 6 And he said. An hundred i measures of 
 oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, 
 and sit down quickly, and \n'\te fifty. 
 
 7 Then siiid he to another. And how much 
 owest thou? And he said. An hundred 
 
 2 measures of wheat. And he said unto 
 him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the ford commended the unjust 
 
Healing of a Dropsiml Man. L UKK, X TV. Te achings at a Sabbath Feasi^ 
 
 that the sooner lie got beyond nero<Vs juris- j [BExa.] The meaninc:, however, is that no 
 diction the better il would be for His own ! e^rcm-s-e of pnnripln is involved in it, a3 
 
 safety. Our Lord saw through both . 
 
 them, and sends the cunning niler a message (M. 5. 46, 47.1 call the poor 
 couched in dij^Tiified and befitting irony. ; calls 
 
 of i selfishness itself will sultice to promiit to it. 
 Such God himself 
 
 [BENfj.l blessed— acting from 
 
 that fox— that crafty, cruel enemy of God's disinterested, god-like compassion for the 
 innocent servants. Behold I cast out devils Wretched. IS^i. when one.. heard.. he said 
 
 and I 
 wiles 
 
 lo cures— <y.r7. 'Plot on and ply thy Blessed, ttc— As our Lord's words seemed to 
 I also have my plans; my works of hold forth the future " recompen.=e "' under 
 
 mercy are ueanng completion, but some yet the idea of a great Feast, the thought pas.ses 
 remain ; I have work for to-day and to- through this man's mind, how blessed they 
 morrow too. and the third day; by that j would be who should be honoured to sit 
 time I shall be where his junsdiction reaches ! down to it. Our Lord's reply is in substance 
 not; the guilt of my blood shall not lie at his | this: ' The great Feast is prepared already; 
 door: that dark deed is reserved for others.' the invitations are issued, but declined; the 
 He does not say, I preach the Gospel— that feast, notwithstanding, shall not want abun- 
 would have made little impression upon dance of guests; but not one of its present 
 Herod— in the light of the rmrcifid character contemners— who shall yet come to sue for 
 of C:hrist's adioits the malice of Herod's arlmission- shall be allowed to taste of it. 
 snares is laid bare. [Bexg.1 to-day, to- This shows what was lacking in the seem- 
 morrow, the third day— remarkable language ingly pious exc'amation of this man. It was 
 exi)ressive of siiccessive step^ of His work Balaam's, " Let me die the death of the 
 yet remaining, the calm detibcrateness with i righteous, and let my ?a4 end be like his," 
 which He meant to go through with them, 
 one after another, to the last, unmoved by 
 Herod's threat, yet the rapid march with | w 
 
 which they were now hastening to com- p: ^ „ „ 
 
 pletion. (cf. J. 22. 18.) I shall be perfected—' 1 1 bade vaaxij—historiccalv, the .Jews; (.see on M. 
 finish my course.' * I attain completion.' 1 22. 3 ;) generally, those within the pale of 
 It cannot be that a prophet, Scc—q. d. " It icoiild professed discipleship, supB-^r time . . all nov? 
 never do that.' dtc— awful severity of satire ready — pointing undoubtedly to the now 
 this upon "the bloody city"! 'He seeks to I ripening preparations for the great Gospel 
 "kiU me" does he? Ah ! I must be out of i call. See on M. 22. 4. all began to make ex- 
 Herod's .iurisdiction for that. Go tell him I --,--- r„. 
 neither fly from him nor fear him. but Jeru- 
 •salem is the prophet's slaughter-house.' 
 34, 35, Jerusalem, Arc— vSee on M. 23. 37 39. 
 CH.\PTER XIV. 
 Ver 1-24. Healing of a Propsicai, 
 Man, and Manifold Tea(:hin<;.s at a 
 Sabbath Feast. 2. Man before him— Not 
 one of the company, since this was appa- 
 rently before tlie guests sat do\vn, and pro- 
 bably the man came in hope of a cure, 
 though not expressly soliciting it. [Dk W.] 
 on M. 12. 11, 12. 7-11. a parable — 
 
 Nu. 23. 10.) without any anxiety about Uving 
 his life; fondly wishing that all were right 
 with him at hist, while all heedless of the 
 
 recious present, a great supper- cf. Is. 25. 6. 
 
 cuse— cf. M. 22. 5. Three excuses, given as 
 specimens of the rest, answer to " the care 
 of this world" {v. 18. , " the dcccitfvlness of 
 riches" {v. 19.), and "the pleasures oftldslife" 
 iv. 20.), which " cholie the word" (M. 13. 22, and 
 L. 8. 14 . Each differs from the other, and 
 each has its own plausibility, but all come to 
 tlie same result: We have other things to 
 attend to, more pre3.sing.just now.' Nobody 
 is represented as .saying, I vnll not conre; nay. 
 all the answers imply that but for certain 
 things they wo^d.d come, and when these are 
 out of the way they ')>-iU come. So it certainly 
 
 •showing that His design was not so much to , is in the case intended, for the last words 
 inciUcate mere politeness or good manners; clearly imply that the refusers will one day 
 as underneath this to teach something deeper liecome petitioiurs. came and told, &c.— say- 
 {v. 11.) chief rooms— ' principal seats,' in the iing as in Is. 53. 1. ' It is the part of ministers 
 middle part of the couch on which they re- to report to the Lord in their prayers the 
 clined at meals, esteemed the most honour- compliance or refusal of their hearers. ' 
 
 m one sense a gracious 
 low sincere he was in issuing 
 (Ez. 33. 11.) But it is the 
 light put upon him, the sense of which is 
 not a intended to be marked by this word, streets 
 
 able.— wedding— and seating thy.self at the [Beng.3 
 
 wedding-/ea.s^. Our Lord avoids the appear- word, showin; 
 
 ance of personality by this delicate allusion , his invitations. 
 
 to a different kind of entertainment than 
 
 thisof his host.— IBeng.] the lowest 
 
 lov:er merely. [Beng.1 with shame—' To be and lanes— /it-storicaf/y. those within the same 
 
 lowest is oaly ignominious to him who affects pale of " the city of God as the former class, 
 
 the highest. [Beng.] friend — said to the but the despised and outcasts of the nation, 
 
 modest guest only, not the proud one, v. 9. the "publicans and sinners," [Trench]; 
 
 [Beng.1 worship — honour. The whole of generally, all similar classes, usually over- 
 
 this is but a reproduction of Pr. 25. 6, 7. But looked in the first provision for supplying 
 
 it was reserved for the matchless Teacher to the means of grace" to a community, half 
 
 _plv\ 
 of the minutest features of social life, such , in every sense miserable. yet there is 
 
 utter articulately, and apply to th^ regulation heathen in the midst of revealed 
 
 inity, 
 light, 
 
 and 
 
 great lavs of the Kingdom of God an that of room— irh plying that these classes had em 
 V. 11, " Whosoever," &c.— couching them braced the invitation, M. 21. 32; Mk. 12, 37, 
 in a chaste simplicity and proverbial terse- last cl.; J. 7. 48, 49;) and beautifully express- 
 ness of style which makes them " apples of ing the longing that should fill the hearts of 
 gold in a setting of .silver;" See on ch. 18. 14. ministers to see their Master's table filled. 
 12-14. call not thy friends — Jesus certainly highways and hedees— outside the city alto- 
 did not mean us to dispense with the duties gether: historically, the heathen, sunk in the 
 of ordinary fellowship, but, remitting these lowest depths of spiritual wretchedness, as 
 to their proper place, inculcates what is being beyond the pale of all that is revealed 
 better. [Beng.] lest..a recompense be given and saving, " without Christ, strangers from 
 thee -a fear tho world is not afllicted with. . the covenant of promise ■ • - 
 
 69 
 
 havins iio hope. 
 
Address to Great Multitudes. 
 
 liUKE, XV. PulMcansaiul Sinners Welcomed, 
 
 and without God in the world:" (Eph. 2. 12;) 
 generally, all such still. Thus, this parable 
 vropheticallu contemplates the extension of 
 the kingdom of God to the whole world; and 
 spiritually, directs the Gospel invitations to 
 be carried to the lowest strata, and be 
 brought in contact with the outermost 
 circles, of human society, compel them to 
 come in— not as if they would make the " ex- 
 cuses" of the first class, but because it would 
 be hard to get them over two difficulties: 
 (1.; ' V/e are not fit company for such a feast,' 
 (2.) 'We have no proper dress and are ill in 
 order for such a presence.' How fitly does 
 this represent the difficulties and fears of the 
 sincere! How is this met? ' Take no excuse 
 —make them come as they are— bring them 
 along with you.' What a directory for min- 
 isters of Chi-ist ! that my house may be filled— 
 * Grace no more than nature will endure a 
 vacuum.' PjEng.] I say unto you, that none 
 — OurLordhere appears to throw off the veil 
 of the parable, and proclaim tlie Supper His 
 Own, intimating that when transferred and 
 transformed into its final glorious form, and 
 the refusers themselves would give all for 
 another opportunity. He will not allow one 
 of them to taste of it. (n.b. This pai-able 
 must not be confounded with that of Pr. 1. 
 24-33, The Marringe Supper, M. 22. 2-14.) 
 
 25-35. ADDBES3 TO GREAT MULTI- 
 TUDES Travelling with Him. 25. great 
 multitudes with htm— on his final journey to 
 Jerusalem. The "great multitudes" were 
 doubtless people going to the Passover, who 
 moved along in clusters, (oh. 2. 44,) and who 
 on this occasion falling in with our Lord had 
 formed themselves into one mass about Him. 
 26, 27. If any man, &c.— See on M. 10. 34-36; 
 and jNIk. 8. 34, 35. 28-33. which of you, &c.— 
 Common sense teaches men not to begin any 
 costly work witliout first seeing that they 
 have wherewithal to finii^h. And he who 
 docs otherwise exposes himself to general 
 ridicule. Nor will any wise potentate en- 
 ter on a war with any hostile power with- 
 out first seeing to it that, despite formidable 
 jdds (two to one), he be able to stand his 
 iTound, and if he has no hope of this, he wiU 
 feel that nothing remains for him but to 
 make the best terms he can. '"Even so," 
 says our Lord, ' in the warfare you will each 
 have to wage as my disciples, despise not 
 your enemy's strength, for the odds are all 
 against you; and you had better see to it 
 that, despite every disadvantage, you still 
 have wherewithal to hold out and win the 
 day, or else not begin at aU and make the 
 best you can in such awful circumstances.' 
 In this simple sense of the parable— Stier., 
 Alf., &c., go wide of the mark here in making 
 the enemy to be God, because of the " condi- 
 tions of peace," v. 32, —two things are taught: 
 (1.) Better not begin (Re. 3. 15.) than begin 
 and not finish. (2.) Though the contest for 
 salvation be on our part an awfully unequal 
 one, the human will, in the exercise of that 
 " faith which overcometh the world," (1 J. 5. 
 4.) and nerved by power from above, which 
 ' out of weatnessmakes it strong, (He. 11. 34; 
 1 Pe. 1. 5,) becomes heroical and will come off 
 *' more than conqueror. " But without al- 
 solute surrender of self, the contest is hcipe- 
 less, V. 33. 34, 35. salt, &o. See on M. 6. 
 13-16; and Mk. 9. .50. 
 
 CHAPTER. XV. 
 Ver. 1-32. Publicans and Sinners Wel- 
 60^ 
 
 coMED BY Christ- Three Parables to 
 Explain This. 1. drew near all the publi- 
 cans and sinners, &c.— drawn around Him hy 
 the extraordinary adajitation of His teach- 
 ing to iheir case, who, till He ai^peared— at 
 least His forerunner— might well say, "No 
 man careth for my soul." 2. murmured, say- 
 ing &c.— took it ill, were scandalized at Him, 
 and insinuated on the principle that a man 
 is known by the company he keeps that He 
 must have some secret sympathy with their 
 character. But O what a truth of unspeak- 
 able preciousness do their lips, as on other 
 occasions, unconsciously utter! Now follow 
 three parables representing the sinner (I.) 
 in his stupidity; (2.) as all-unconscious of his 
 lost condition; (3.) knov;ingly and vnllingly 
 estrariged from God. IBeng.] The first two 
 set forth the seeking love of God; the last. 
 His receiving love. [Trench.] 3-7. I. The 
 Lost Sheep— occurring again, M. 18. 12-14; 
 but there to show how precious one of his 
 sheep is to the good Shepherd, here, to show 
 tliat the shepherd, though it stray never so 
 widely, will seek it out, and when he hath 
 found will rejoice over it. leave the ninety- 
 nine— bend all liis attention and care, as it 
 were, to the one object of recovering the lost 
 sheep ; not saying, ' 'Tis but one; let it go; 
 enough remain. ' go after . . . until, (fcc— 
 pointing to all the diversified means which 
 God sets in operation for recovering sinners. 
 6. Rejoice with me, &c. — The principle here is, 
 that one feels exuberant joy to be almost too 
 much for liimself to bear alone, and is posi- 
 tively relieved by having others to share it 
 with him. (See on v. 10.) ninety-nine just, 
 needing no repentance — not angels, whose 
 place in these parables is very difi"erent from 
 this; but those represented by the prodigaVs 
 well-behaved hroflier, who have " served their 
 Father many years " and not at any time 
 transgressed His commandment" (in the 
 outrageous sense of the prodigal.^ See on 
 V. 29, 31. In other words, such as have groivn 
 up from childhood in the fear of God and as 
 the sheep of His pasture. Our Lord does 
 not say "the Pharisees and scribes" were 
 such; but as there was undoubtedly such a 
 class, while "the publicans and sinners'* 
 M'ere confessedly the strayed sheep and the 
 prodigal children. He leaves them to fill up 
 the place of the other class, ■;/ they coukl. 
 8-10. II. The Lost Coin, sweep the house— 
 'not done v/ithout dust on man's part.' [Beng.] 
 Likewise— on the same principle, joy, (fee- 
 Note carefully the language here:— not "joy 
 on the part,' but "joy in the presence of the 
 angels of God." True to the idea ot the par- 
 ables. The Great Shepherd, The Great Owner 
 Himself, is He whose the joypropcrij is over 
 His own recovered property; but so vast and 
 exuberant is it, (Ze. 3. 17,) that as if He 
 could not keep it to Himself, He"cal]eth 
 His friends and neighbours together"— His 
 whole celestial family — " saying. Rejoice 
 with Me, for I have found My sheep— My 
 piece" &c. In this sublime sense it is "joy," 
 before " or in the presence of the angels;" they 
 only ' catch the flying joy,' sharing it with 
 Him ! The application of this to the recei)- 
 tion of those publicans and sinners that 
 stood around our Lord is grand in the ex- 
 treme: 'Ye turn from these lost ones with 
 disdain, and because I do not the same, ya 
 murmur at it: but a very different leeling is 
 cherished iu heaven: There, the recovery of 
 
Parable of iM 
 
 LUKE. XV. 
 
 Prodigal Son. 
 
 even one such outcast is watched with inte 
 
 rest and hail'^d with joy; nor are they left to 
 
 come home of themselves or perish ; for lo 
 
 even now the great iShepherd is going after 
 
 His lost sheep, and the Owner is making 
 
 diligent search for the lost property; and He 
 
 is finding it too. and bringing it back with joy, 
 
 and all heaven is full of it.' (Let the reader 
 
 mark what sublime claims for Himself our 
 
 Lord covertly puts in here— as if in Him they 
 
 beheld, all unknown to themselves, nothing 
 
 less than Heaven in the habiliments of 
 
 earth, the Great bhepherd above, clothed in 
 
 a garment of flesh, come "to seek and to 
 
 save that which was lost!") 11-32. HI. The 
 
 Prodigal Son. 12. the your.ger— as the 
 
 more thoughtless, said, &c.— weary of re- 
 straint, panting for independence, unable 
 
 longer to abide the check of a father's eye. 
 
 TJt,is is man, impatient of divine control, 
 
 desiring to be independent of God, seeking 
 
 to be his own master; that ' sin of sins, in 
 
 which all subsequent sins are included as in 
 
 their germ, for they are but the unfolding of 
 
 this one.' [Tkench.] he divided, &c.— Thus 
 
 * God, when His service no longer appears a 
 
 perfect freedom, and man promises himself 
 
 something far better elsewnere, allows him 
 
 to make the trial: and he shall discover, if 
 
 need be by saddest proof, that to depart 
 from Him is not to throw off the yoke, but 
 to exchange a light yoke for a heavy one. and 
 one gracious Master for a thousand imperi- 
 ous tyrants am I lords.' [Trench.] 13. not many 
 
 days— intoxicated with his new-found resour- 
 ces, and eager for the luxury of using them at 
 will, a far country— beyond all danger of inter- 
 ference from home, wasted, (tc— So long as 
 it lasted, the inward monitor (Is. 55. 2,) would 
 be silenced. (Is, 9. 10; .'.7. 10; Am. 4. c-10.) 
 riotous livine— ^. 30, " with harlots." Ah ! 
 but this reaclies farther than the sensualist: 
 for ' in the deep symbolical language of 
 Scripture fornication is the standing image 
 of idolatry; they are in fact ever spoken of as 
 one and tlie same sin, considered now in its 
 fleshly, now in its spiritual aspect (Je. 3. ; 
 Ez. IC. and 17. .' [Trench.] 14. when he had 
 spent all. .a mighty famine- a mysterious pro- 
 vidence holding back the famine till he was 
 in circumstances to feel it in all its rigour. 
 Thus, like Jonah, whom the storm did not 
 overtake till on the mighty deep at the mercy his rags ? Yes. 
 of the waves, does the sinner feel as it " the j wretchedness 
 
 stars in their courses were fighting against "in heaven, " is this Thy portraiture? It is 
 him. (Ju. 5. 20.) m want— the first stage of I even so. (Je. 31. 20.) And becau.se it is so 
 Lis bitter experience, and preparation for a 1 1 wonder not that such incomparable teach- 
 change. 15. joined himself, 6:c.— his pride [ ing hath made the world new. 21. Father I 
 not yet humbled, unable to brook the shan.e have sinned, (fcc— ' This confession is uttered 
 of a return, to feed swine— Glad to keep life after the Jciss of reconcviation.' (Ez. 16. 6i.) 
 in any how, behold the son sunk into a swine- 1 [Trench.] 22. but the Father said, <fcc.— The 
 
 turmng-pomt; midnight before dawn of day 
 2 Chr. 12. 8; Je. 2. 10; 2 Chr. 33. 11-13.) cama 
 to himself- Before, he had been " beside him- 
 self '—Eccl. 9. 3)— in what sense will presently 
 appear, how many hired, ic— AVhat a testi- 
 mony to the nature of the home he had left' 
 But did he not know all this ere he departed 
 and every day of his voluntary exile? He did, 
 and he did not. His heart being wholly 
 estranged from home and steeped in selfish 
 gratifications, his father's house never came 
 within the range of his vi.sion, or but as 
 another name for bondage and gloom. Now 
 empty, desolate, withered, perishing, home, 
 with all its peace, plenty, freedom, dignity, 
 starts into view, fills all his visions as a warm 
 and living reality, and breaks his heart. 18. 
 
 " I WILL ABtSE AND GO TO MY FATHER ! " 
 
 The change has come at last, and what a 
 change!— couclied in terms of such exquisite 
 simplicity and power as if expressly tramed 
 for all heart-broken penitents. Father, Aic— 
 Mark the term. Though " no more worthy 
 to be called his son," the prodigal .sinner is 
 taught to claim the dcoradid anddfji'ed, but 
 still exiiting relation.ship, asking not to be 
 made a servant, but nmaimng a ion to be 
 made "as a servant ' willing to take the 
 lowest place and do the meanest work. Ah! 
 and is it come to this? Once it was, ' Any 
 place rather than home.' Kow, '0 that home 
 could I but dare to hope that the door of it 
 would not be closed against me, how gladly 
 would I take any place and do any work, 
 happy only to be there at all.' Well, ttiat is 
 conversio7i—no\hins absolutely new, yet all 
 new ; old familiar things seen in a new 
 light and for the first time as realities of 
 overwhelming magnitude and power. Hoiu 
 tJtis is hroxight ahont the varahle says not. 
 (We have that abundantly elsewhere— Ph. 2. 
 13, <fec. ) Its one object is to paint the mltome 
 home of the greatest sinners, when no matter 
 lor the present how, they *' arise and go to 
 their Father." 20. a great way off— O yes, 
 when but the face is turned homeward, 
 though as yet far. far away, our Father re- 
 cognises his own child in us. and bounds to 
 meet us— not saying. Let him come to me 
 and sue for pardon first, but himself taking 
 the first step, fell on his neck and kissed 
 him— W hat! In all his filth ? Yes. In aU 
 In all his haggard, shattered 
 Yes. " Our lather who art 
 
 herd, among the J ews, on account of the pro- son has 
 hibition of swine's flesh, emphatically vile ! because 
 
 not said all he purposed, not so much 
 the father's demonstrations had re- 
 He w.'io begins by using the world as a ser- kindled the filial, and .swallowed up all .ser- 
 •'ant, to minister to his pleasure, ends by \'ile, feeling [Trench, <S:c.] (see on the word 
 •reversing the relationship. [Trench.] 16. | " Father, " v. IS.i but because the father's 
 weuld fain have filled— rather, ' was fain to heart is made to appear too full to listen, at 
 fill,' ate greedily of the only food he could that moment, to more in this strain, the 
 get. the husks—' the hulls of a leguminous best robe— ct. Ze. 3. 4, 5. " Take away the 
 plant which in the East is the food of cattle filthy garments from him ; behold I have 
 and swine, and often the nourishment of the clothed thee with change of raiment; and 
 poorest in times of distress. [Stier.] no they clothed him with garments." jie! 3 18- 
 man gave him— not this food, for that he had. Is 61. 10.) a ring -cf. Ge. 41. 42; Ja. 2. 2.' 
 \)iit anything better. (Je. 30. 14.) This was shoes— slaves M-ent barefoot. Thus, we have 
 his lowest depth— perishing unpitied, alone here a threefold symbol of fretdom and 
 in the world, and ready to disapinar from hoiimir. restored, as the fruit of infert re- 
 ii uumissedl Uut this is juat the blessed , co/tciiiafiojt, 23. the latled calf— kept for 
 691 
 
Th^ rlcTi man and Lazanis. 
 
 LUKE, XVIT. 
 
 steward, because he had done wisely: for 
 the children of this world are in their gener- 
 ation wiser than ' the children of light. 
 -9 And I say unto you, ^ Make to yourselves 
 friends of the 3 mammon of unrighteous- 
 ness; that, when ye fail, they may receive 
 you mto everlasting habitations. 
 
 10 He * that is faithful in that which is 
 least is faithful also in much ; and he that 
 is unjust in the least is unjust also in 
 much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been faithftd in 
 the unrighteous * mammon, who will com- 
 mit to your trust the /true riches? 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that 
 which is another man's, who shall give you 
 that which is your own ? 
 
 13 No "servant can sen'e two masters: for 
 either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
 despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 14 !f And the Pharisees also, '* who were 
 covetous, heard all these things: aud they 
 derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. Ye are they 
 which 'justify yourselves before men; but 
 God } knoweth your hearts: for * that which 
 is highly esteemed among men is abomina- 
 tion m the sight of God. 
 
 16 The * Law and the Prophets were until 
 John: since that time the kingdom of God 
 is preached, and every man presseth into 
 
 17 And "* it is easier for heaven and earth 
 to pass, than one tittle of the Law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever " putteth away his wife, and 
 marrieth another, coinmitteth adultery: 
 and whosoever marrieth her that is put 
 away from her husband committeth adul- 
 tery. 
 
 19 V There was a certain rich man, which 
 was clothed in purple and fine linen, and 
 fared sumptuously every day: 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar named 
 Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, " lull 
 of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
 which fell from the rich man's table: more- 
 over the dogs came and hcked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
 died, and* was can-ied by the angels nito 
 Abraham's 'bosom: the rich man also 
 died, aud was buried; 
 
 23 And Ln hell he lilted up his eyes, being 
 in torments, and seeth Abraham afar olf, 
 and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 2i And he cried and said. Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Jiazams, 
 that he may dip the tip of his finger in 
 water, and '"cool my tongue; for i *ani 
 tormented in this tiame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said. Son, 'remember 
 that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy 
 good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
 things: but now he is comforted, aud thou 
 art tormented. 
 
 26 And besides all this, between us and 
 you there is " a great gulf fixed: so that 
 they which would pass from hence to you 
 caiuiot; neither can they pass to us, that 
 would come from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, i pray thee therefore, 
 tather, that thou wouldest send him to my 
 lather s house: 
 
 28 For 1 have five brethren; that he may 
 testify unto them, lest they also come into 
 this place of torment. 
 
 Of offences and forgiveness. 
 
 CHAP. 16. 
 
 c John 12. 35, 
 Eph. 5 8. 
 1 Thes. 5.5, 
 
 d r>.in. 4. 27. 
 Mat. 6. 19, 
 Mat. 19.21. 
 ch. 11. 41, 
 1 Ti, 6. 17. 
 
 » Mat. 25. 2l'. 
 
 ch. 19. 17. 
 4 Or, riclies. 
 / Eph. 3. 8. 
 
 Rav. 3.18. 
 g Mat. 6. 24 
 h Mat. 23 14. 
 » ch. 10. 29. 
 } Pa. 7. 9. 
 
 Jer. 17. 10. 
 
 Bev. 2, 23. 
 * I Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 Jam. 4. 4. 
 J Mat, 11.12. 
 *» Fs. 102. 
 26,27. 
 
 » 1 Cor. 7.10. 
 Heb. 11,37, 
 P Heb. 1. 14 
 
 Jam. 2. 5. 
 q Mat. 8. 11. 
 r ZcTh 14.12. 
 « Is. 06. 24. 
 
 Mark 9. 44. 
 t Job 21. 13. 
 
 ch. 6. 24. 
 w 2 Thcs.l.g. 
 V Is. 8. 20. 
 
 Is. 34. 16. 
 
 John 5. 39, 
 
 45. 
 
 Acts 1521. 
 
 Acts 17.11. 
 
 2 Ti, 3. 16. 
 
 il2. 
 
 10. 
 
 CHAP. 17. 
 
 Mat. 18. 
 6.7. 
 
 Mark 9.42. 
 1 Cor. 11. 
 19. 
 
 6 2 Thes, 1.6. 
 c Mat. 1S,15. 
 d Lev, 19 17. 
 
 Pro. 17. 10. 
 
 Jam. 5. 19 
 « 1 Cor. 13.4. 
 
 Col. 3. 12. 
 /Mat. 17.20. 
 
 Mat. 21.21. 
 
 Mar. 9. 23. 
 
 Mar. 11.23. 
 g ch. 12. 37. 
 h Job 22, 3. 
 
 Job 35. 7. 
 
 P». 16. 2. 
 
 Kom. 3. 12. 
 
 Ro. 11.35. 
 
 1 Cor. 9.16. 
 
 Phil. 11. 
 i Lu. 9. 51. 
 
 John 4. 4. 
 ;• Lev, 13.46. 
 k Lev. 13. 2. 
 
 Lev. 14. 2. 
 
 Mat. 8, 4. 
 
 1 Ps. 103. 1. 
 m 2 K.i. 17. 
 
 John 
 
 1.48. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him. " They hava 
 Moses and the Prophets; let them heal 
 them. ; 
 
 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham' 
 but if one went unto them from the dead, 
 they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him. If they hear not 
 Moses and the Prophets, "" neither will they 
 be persuaded though one rose from the 
 dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XYIL 
 
 1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of offence, 3 
 
 to forgive one another. 6 The power of faith. 
 
 1 1 He heuleth ten lepers, 'ii Of the kingdom of 
 
 Ood, and the coming of the Son of man, etc. 
 
 'PHEN said he unto the disciples, " It is 
 
 "^ impossible but that offences will come: 
 
 but *woe unto him through whom they 
 
 come! 
 
 2 It were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
 into the sea, than that he should offend one 
 of these little ones. 
 
 3 H Take heed to yourselves: ' If thy 
 brother trespass against thee, <* rebuke him; 
 and if he repent, * forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee seven 
 times in a day, and sevtn times in a day 
 turn again to thee, saying, 1 repent ; thou 
 shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 IT And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
 Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And/ the Lord said. If ye had faith as a 
 grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto 
 this sycamine tree, Pe thou plucked up by 
 the root, and be thou planted in the sea; 
 and it siiould obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a servant 
 plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto 
 him by and by, when he is come from the 
 field. Go and sit down to meat? 
 
 8 Aud will not rather say unto him. Make 
 ready wherewith 1 may sup, and gird thy. 
 self, "and serve me, till I have eaten and 
 dimikeu; aud afterward thou shalt eat and 
 diuik? 
 
 y Doth he thank that servant because he 
 did the things that were commanded liimi 
 1 trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done 
 all those things which are commanded you, 
 say. We are i^ unprofitable servants: we 
 have done that whith was our duty to do. 
 
 11 H And it came to pass, «as he went to 
 Jerusalem, that he passed thi-ough the 
 midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain village, 
 there met him ten men that were lepers, 
 which > stood afar oh': 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, and 
 said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said unto 
 them, * Go show yom-selves unto the priests. 
 Aud it came to pass, ihat, as they went, 
 they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw that he 
 was healed, turned back, and with a loud 
 voice ' glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, 
 giving hhu thanks: and he was "' a Sa- 
 maritan. . , „, 
 
 17 And Jesus answenng said. Were there 
 not ten cleansed? but where are the nine! 
 
 18 Tliere are not found that returned to 
 give glory to God, save this stranger. 
 
 19 And "he said unto him. Arise, go thy 
 way: tliy liiith hath made thee whole. 
 
 20 il And when he was demanded of the 
 
' 37ic Prodigal Son» 
 
 LTJKE, XVL 
 
 T7ie Uvjust Steward. 
 
 festive occasions. 21. my son— now twice his 
 son. dead . . . lost— to me ; to himself— to my 
 service, my satisfaction; to his own dignity, 
 peace, profit, alive again . . found— to all these, 
 merry- see on v. 10. 25. in the field— engaged 
 in his fauiefs business: cf. 20, " These many 
 years do I serve thee." 28. came his father out 
 and entreated him—" Like as a father pitieth 
 his children, so the Lord pitieth them that 
 fear Him." (Ps. 103. 13.) As it is the elder 
 brother who now errs, so it is the same pa- 
 ternal compassion which had fallen on the 
 neck of the younger that comes forth and 
 pleads with the elder. 29. these many years 
 ..neither transgressed at any time, &c.— The 
 words are not to be pressed too far. He is 
 merely contrasting his constancy of love and 
 service with the conduct of his brothers; just 
 as Job, resenting the charge of hypocrisy by 
 his friends, speaks as if nothing could be laid 
 to his charge (Job 23. 10-12), and David too 
 (Ps. 18. 20-24.). The father attests the truth of 
 all he says, never a kid — I say not a calf, 
 but not even a kid. that I might make merry 
 with my friends— Here lay his misapprehen- 
 sion. It was no entertainment for the grati- 
 fication of the prodigal: it was a fathers ex- 
 pression of the joy he felt at his recovery, 
 thy son.. thy living— How unworthy a reflec- 
 tion on the common father of both, for the 
 one not only to disown the other but fling 
 him over upon his father, as if he should say. 
 Take him. and have joy of him! 31. Son, &c. 
 — ITie father resents not the insult — how 
 could he, after the largeness of heart which 
 had kissed the returning prodigal? He 
 calmly expostulates with nim. ' Son, listen 
 to reason. What need for special, exuberant 
 joy over thee? Didst thou say, Lo, these 
 many years do I serve thee ?" In that saidst 
 thou truly; but just for that reason do I not 
 set the whole household a rejoicing over 
 thee. For thee is reserved what is hiahcr still 
 —a tranquil life-long satisfaction in thee, 
 as a true-hearted faitlifiU son in thy father's 
 house, nor cl the inheritance reserved for 
 thee is aught alienated by this festive and 
 fitting joy over the once foolish but now wise 
 and newly recovered one.' 32. it was meet— 
 * Was it possible he should simply take his 
 long-vacant place in the family, without one 
 special sign of wonder and delight at the 
 chanee^ would that have been nature?' 
 But this being the meaning of the festi\'ity, 
 it would for that very reason be temporary. 
 In time, the dutifulness of even the younger 
 son would become the law and not the ex- 
 ception: he too at length might venture to 
 say, " Lo, these manyyears do I serve thee;" 
 , and of him the father would say, "Son, thou 
 ''■ art ever with me. " In that case, therefore, 
 it would not be " meet that they should 
 ; make merry and be glad." The lessons are 
 ! obvious, but how beautiful! (1.) The deeper 
 I sunk and the longer estranged any sinner is, 
 the more exuberant is the joy which his re- 
 : covery occasions. (2.) Such joy is not the 
 portion of those whose whole lives have been 
 spent in the service of their Father in hea- 
 ven. 3.) Instead of grudging the want of 
 this, they should deem it the highest testi- 
 mony to their lifelong fidelity, that some- 
 thing better is reserved for them— the deep, 
 abiding complacency of their Father in 
 heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 \ei:. 1-31. Parables of the Unjust 
 
 6j 
 
 Steward A>rD of the Etch Man ano 
 Lazarus, or. The Eight Use of Money". 
 1. steward— manager of his estate, accused— 
 informed upon, had wasted— rather, 'was 
 wasting.' 3. cannot dig . . . to beg, ashamed— 
 therefore, when dismissed, shaU be in utter 
 want. 4. may receive me, &c.— Observe hia 
 one object— it'/iejt cast out of one home to 
 secure another. This is the key to the par- 
 able, on which there have been many differing 
 views. 5-7. fifty . . . fourscore— deducting a 
 half from the debt of the one, and a fifth 
 from that of the other. 8. the lord— evidently 
 the steward's lord, so called in v. 3, 5. com- 
 mended, &c. — not for his "injustice" but 
 " because he had done wisely," or prudently; 
 with commendable /orcsif/Zi^ undskilful adap- 
 tation of means to end. children of this world 
 —so ch. 20. 34 ; cf. Ps. 17. 14, ("their portion 
 in this life"); Ph. 3. 19. ("mind earthly 
 things") ; Ps. 4. 6, 7. in (or for) their generation 
 —i.e. for the purposes of the "world" they 
 are "of." The greater wisdom (or shrewdness 
 of the one, in adaptation of means to ends^ 
 and in energetic, determined prosecution of 
 them, is none of it for God and eternity— li 
 region they were never in, an atmosphere 
 they never breathed, an undiscovered world, 
 animborn existence to them— but all for the 
 purposes of their o'wn grovelling and fleeting 
 generation, children of light— so J. 12. 36; 
 Eph. 6. 8- 1 Th. 5. 5. Yet this is only 'as 
 night-birds see better in the dark than those 
 of the day— owls than eagles. [Ca jetan and 
 Trench.] But we may learn lessons from 
 them, as our Lord now shows, and be "wise as 
 serpents." 9. make friends of— turn to your own 
 advantage; i.e. as the steward did, " by show- 
 ing mercy to the poor" (Da. 4. 27.) : cf. 
 12. 33; 14. 13, 14. manimon of unrighteousness- 
 treacherous, precarious. (See on M. 6. 24.) 
 ye fail— in respect of life, they may receive yoa 
 —not generally, ' ye may be received' ( as ch. 
 6. 38, 'shall men give'), but 'those ye have 
 relieved may rise up as witnesses for you' at 
 the great day. 'llien, like the steward, 
 when turned out of one home shaU ye secure 
 another; but better than he, a heavenly for 
 an earthly, an everlasting for a temporary 
 habitation.' Money is not here made the 
 key to heaven, more than " the deeds done 
 in the body in general, according to which, 
 as a test of character— but not by the merit 
 of which— men are to be judged, (2 Co. 5. 10,) 
 and see M. 25. 34-40. 10. He, &c.— a maxim 
 of great pregnancy and value ; rising from 
 the prudence which the steward had to the 
 fidelity which he had not, the " harmlessness 
 of the dove, to which the serpent" with aU 
 his '"wisdom" is a total stranger. Fidehty 
 depends not on the amount entr^isted, but on 
 the sense of responsibility. He that feels this 
 in little will feel it in much, and conversely, 
 11, 12. unrighteous mammon— To the whole or 
 this He applies the disparaging term "what 
 is least," in contrast with " the true riches." 
 another man's . . . your own— an important 
 turn to the subject. Here all we have is on 
 trust as stewards, who have an account to ren- 
 der, Hereafter, what the faithful have will be 
 their own property, being no longer on pro- 
 bation but in secure, undisturbed, rightful, 
 everlasting possession and enjoyment of all 
 that is graciously bestowed on us. Thus 
 money is neither to be idolised nor despised; 
 we must sit loose to it and use it for God's 
 glory. 13. can serve— be entirely at the comr 
 
Clirist fordeUftli his deafJi. 
 
 LUKE. XVITI. 
 
 He ble?seth tittle children. 
 
 Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should 
 como, he answered tliem and said, The 
 kiiiadorn of God cometh not i with obser- 
 vation: 
 
 -1 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo 
 there! for, behold, • the longdora of God is 
 8 within you. 
 
 2J % And he said nnto the disciples, P The 
 days will come, when ye sliall desire to see 
 one of the days of the Son of man, and ye 
 eball not see it, 
 
 23 And ' tliey shall say to you. See here! 
 or, see there! go *■ not after them, nor follow 
 them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth 
 out of the one part under heaven, shineth 
 unto the other part under heaven; so shall 
 also * the Son of man be in his day. 
 
 25 Hut ' first must he suffer many things, 
 and be rejected of this generation. 
 
 2t! And " as it was in the days of Noe, so 
 shall it be also in the days of the Son of 
 01 an. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, they married 
 wives, they were given in maniage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
 the flood came, and destroyed them all. 
 
 28 Likewise " also as it was in the days of 
 Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, 
 they sold, they planted, they buililed; 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went out of 
 Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, and destroyed them all. 
 
 3U Even thus shall it be in the day when 
 the Son of man "* is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he * which shall be upon 
 the house-top, and his >tuff in the house, 
 let him not come down to take it away: and 
 he that is iu the field, let him likewise not 
 return back. 
 
 3J Kemember ^ Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever * shall seek to save his life 
 shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 
 life shall presen'e it. 
 
 34 I " tell you, in that night there shall be 
 two men in one bed ; the oue shall be taken, 
 and the other shall be left. 
 
 35 Two loomen shall be grinding together; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 36 a Two men shall be in the field; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 37 And they answered and said unto 
 him, * Where, Lord? And he said unto 
 them. Wheresoever the body is, thither 
 Mill the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 ClIAPTEll XVIIL 
 
 I Thf importunate widow. 9 The Pharisee and.^ 
 
 publican. 15 ChiUiren brought to Christ, 'ii 
 
 All to be Uft for the Gospel' s'sake. 31 Ht fore- 
 
 thorveth his death. 
 
 A ND he spake a parable unto them to 
 "*■*- this end, that men ought "always to 
 pray, and not to faint; 
 
 2 Saying, There was i in a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, neither regarded 
 man: 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that city; and 
 she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of 
 mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for awhile: but after- 
 ward he said within himself. Though I fear 
 not God, nor regard man ; 
 
 6 Vet 'because Uiis widow troubleth me, 
 I V. ill avf nge her, lest by her continual 
 coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said. Hear what the un- 
 just jud^je saith 
 
 Jam. a. 5. 
 r Jer. 32. 17. 
 
 Zech. 8. 6. 
 » Mat 19 'll. 
 t Da 1. ;«. 9. 
 «» Job 42. 10. 
 
 7 And '^bhall not God avenge his own! iiuv!s.2i. 
 
 a 
 
 John 1. 26. 
 
 Gal. 6. 13. 
 P Mat. 9. 15. 
 
 Jnhn 17.12. 
 ? Mat 24 aj, 
 
 r 1 John 4.1. 
 « 1 Ti. 6 16. 
 t ch. t. 22. 
 W Gen. 7. 1. 
 
 Mxt. 24.a7. 
 » Gen. 19. 1. 
 «'2Thos.l7. 
 * Mar. 13.15. 
 V Gen. 19.-.». 
 « Mat. 16, 'Jo. 
 
 John 12.i;6. 
 o 1 Tbees. 1. 
 
 17. 
 8 Tliis rerte 
 
 18 wanting 
 
 nany 
 
 Greek 
 
 elect, which cry day and night unto himj 
 though he bear long with them? 
 
 8 1 tell you <* that he will avenge them 
 speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of 
 man cometh, shall he find faith on the 
 earth? 
 
 9 H And he spake this parable onto 
 certain 'which trusted in themselves 2 that 
 they were righteous, and despised others: 
 
 10 Two men went up into tiie temple to 
 pray ; the one a Thaiisee, and the other a 
 publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee / stood and prayed thus 
 with himself, » God, I thank thee, that I 
 
 Mar! 13.21! i am not as other men are, extoi tioueis, 
 ■ "■ " 'unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub- 
 lican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of 
 all that 1 possess. 
 
 13 And tlie publican, '» standing afar off, 
 would not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
 heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, 
 God be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went down to his 
 house justified rather than the other: » for 
 every one that exalteth himself shall he 
 abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 15 H And >they brought unto him also 
 infants, that he would touch them: but 
 when his disciples saw it, they rebuked 
 them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and 
 said, * Suffer little children to come unto 
 me. and forbid them not: for * of such is the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily 1 say unto you. Whosoever shall 
 not receive the kin^'dom of God as a little 
 child shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 H And "* a certain ruler asked him, say- 
 ing. Good Master, what shall 1 do to inherit 
 eternal life? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest 
 thou me good? none is good, save oue, that 
 is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the commandments, " Do 
 not commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not 
 steal. Do not bear false witness, " Honour 
 thy father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said. All these have I kept 
 from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he 
 said unto him. Yet lackest thou one thing: 
 sell ' all that thou hast, and distribute unto 
 the poor, and thou shalt have treasure iu 
 heaven: and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he was very 
 sorrowful: for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very 
 sorrowful, he said, ' How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the kingdom of 
 God! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to go throuch 
 a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter 
 into the kmgdom of God. 
 
 ■2G And they that heard it said. Who then 
 can be saved? 
 
 27 And he said, '"The things which are 
 impossible with men are pos.sible with God. 
 
 28 ^ Then « Feter said, Lo, we have left 
 all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, "Verily I say 
 mito you, * There is no man that hath iett 
 house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
 children, for the kingdom of iiod's sake, 
 
 30 Who "shall not receive manifold more 
 in this present time, and "in the world to 
 come life evcrlastiug. 
 
 CHAP. 18. 
 
 ch. II. 5. 
 ch.21. 36. 
 Ko. 12. 12. 
 EpK. 6. 18. 
 Col. 4. 2. 
 1 Thesa. 5. 
 17. 
 
 1 in a cer- 
 tain city. 
 
 6ch. U.S. 
 C2TI.es. 1.6. 
 
 2 ret.3 8,9. 
 « ch. 10. 29. 
 
 ch. 16. 15. 
 2 Or. as 
 
 being 
 
 righteous. 
 f Pa. 135 2. 
 fl'Is. 1 15. 
 
 Is. 68. 2. 
 
 Rev. 3. 17. 
 h Ps. 40. 12. 
 i Job 22. 29. 
 
 1 Pet 6 5,6. 
 y Mat. 19.13. 
 
 Mar. 10.13. 
 k Pro 8. 7. 
 I 1 Cor. 14. 
 
 20. 
 ♦» Mat.19.16. 
 « Ex. 20. 12. 
 
 Deu. 6. 16. 
 
 Rom. 13 9. 
 o Eph. 6. 2. 
 
 Col. 3. 20. 
 p Mat. 6. 19. 
 
 Mat 19,21. 
 
The Rich Man and Lazarus. 
 
 LtTKE, XVn. 
 
 Offences— Failh^Rumility.' 
 
 mand of; and this is true even where the into the present life, drove him to seek, and 
 
 find, consolation in a life beyond the grave, 
 is by death released from all evil ana 
 
 services are not opposed, hate . . . love 
 
 showing that the two here inUnckd are in . 
 
 uncompromisinghostility to each other:— an ushered into umnixed and unintemipted 
 awfully searching principle! 14-18. covetous j good (ch. 6. 21.) (2.) It is impossible, besides all 
 . . . derided Mm— sneered at him; their mas- this— ' independently of this consideration.' 
 ter-sin being too plainly struck at for them [a great gulf fixed— ?)-!/ an irrevocable decree 
 to relish. But it was easier to run dawn tliere has been placed a vast impassable 
 than to refute such teaching, justify your- 1 abyss between the two states, and the occu- 
 selves— make a show of righteousness, highly i pants of each. 27-31. Then he said— now 
 esteemed among men— generally carried away ; abandoning all hope for himself, send him to 
 
 by plausible appearances. (See 1 Sa. 16. 7 
 andch. 14. 11.) The Law, &c.— See on M. 11. 13, 
 every man presseth, &c. :— Publicans and sin- 
 ners, all indiscriminately, are eairerly pres- 
 sing into it; and ye, interested adherents of 
 the mere forms of an economy which is pas 
 
 my father's house, etc.— no waking up of good 
 in the heart of the lost, but bitter reproach 
 against God and the old economy, as not 
 warning him sutiiciently.' [Trench.] The 
 answer of Abraham is. They are sufficiently 
 warned, nay— giving the lie to Abraham. If. 
 
 sing away, " discerning not the signs of this (fee— a principle "'" --"-^ ^^..j- — j 
 
 time," will allow the tide to go past jou and | importance. The 
 
 le of awful magnitude and 
 
 J go past you and i importance. The greatest miracle will have 
 
 be found a stranded monument of blindness i no effect on those who are determined not to 
 
 and obstinacy.' it is easier, &c.— See on M, 
 5. 17, 18. putteth away his wife, <fec.— See on 
 M. 19. 3-9. Far from intending to weaken 
 the force of the law, in these allusions to a 
 
 believe. A real Lazarus soon "rose from the 
 dead," but the sight of him by crowds of 
 people. Inclined thereby to Christ, only 
 crowned the unbelief and hastened the 
 
 new economy, our Lord, in this unexpected murderous plots of the Pharisees against the 
 way, sends home its high requirements mth i Lord of glory; nor has His own resurrec- 
 a pungency which the Pharisees would not j tion, far more overpowering, yet won 
 fail to feel. 19. purple and fine linen, <fcc.— cf. that "crooked and perverse nation." 
 Estb. 8. 15; Ee. 18. 12, wanting nothing C'HAPTEE XVII. 
 
 - , . „ nothing 
 
 which taste and appetite craved and money 
 
 Ver. 1-10. Offences— rAiTH—fltnvrrLiTT. 
 
 3, 4.— See on M. 18. 
 -not a Imcer measure 
 
 could procure. 20, 21. laid— having to be j 1, 2.— See on M. 18. 6, 7. 
 carried and put dow n. fuU of sores— open, j 15-17, 21, 22. seven times- 
 running, "not closed, nor bound up, nor of the forgiving spirit than the "' seventy- 
 moUified with ointment." (Is. 1. 6.) desiring j times seven " enjoined on Peter, which was 
 to be fed with— but was not. [Grot., Beng., occasioned by his asking if he was to stop at 
 Mey., Trench., &c.]: the words may mean ' seven times. * Ko,' is the virtual answer, 
 indeed ' was fain to feed on ' or ' gladly fed | ' though it come to seventy times that num- 
 on,' as ch. 15. 16. [Alf., w. & w., &c.] But { ber, if only he ask forgiveness in sincerity, 
 the context rather favours the former. ; 6. Lord— See on ch. 10. l. increase our faith- 
 licked, &c.— a touching act of brute pity, in i moved by the difficulty of avoiding and for- 
 the absence of hmnan relief. It is a case of giving " offences." This is the only instance 
 heartless indifference, amidst luxuries ofiin which a spiritual operation upon their 
 every kind, to one of God's poorest and sou?^ was solicited of Christ by the Twelve; 
 most afflicted ones.presented daily before the, but a kindred and higher prayer had been 
 eye. 22. died— his burial was too unimport- ' offered before, by one with far fewer oppor- 
 ant to mention; while "the rich man died '< tunities. See on Mk. 9. 24. 6. sycamine — 
 and was huried"—his carcase carried in mulberry. See on Mk. 11. 22-24. 7-10. say 
 
 gomp to its earthly resting-place, in Abra- junto him by and by— The " by and by" ;or 
 am's bosom— as if seen reclining next to him rather ' directly ') should be joined not to the 
 at the heavenly feast, (M. 8. ll.) 23. in heU— 1 sayix (7 but the qoinq:—' Go directly.' The 
 not the final place of the lost (for which an- connection here is: 'But when your faith has 
 
 I increased as both to avoid and forgive 
 
 other word is us 
 
 but as we say ' the un- ' been i 
 
 seen world.' But as the object here is cer- offences, and do things impossible to all but 
 tainly to depict the v:hole torment of the one faith, be not puffed up as though you had 
 and the perfect bliss of the other, it comes in laid the Lord under any obligations to you. 
 this case to much the same, seeth Abraham j I trow not— or, as we say, when much more 
 —not God, to whom therefore he cannot cry. is meant, ' I should think not.' unprofitable 
 
 E3eng.] Father Abraham— a well-founded, | —a word which, though usually denoting the 
 ut unavailing, claim of natural descent, i opposite of profit, is here used simply in its 
 (ch. 3.8; J. 8. 37.) 24. mercy on me— who never ■neffftiive sen.se. *We have not, as his ser- 
 
 showed any. (Ja. 2. 13.) send Lazarus— the vants, profited or benefited God at ail.' 
 
 pining victim of his merciless neglect, that Job 22. 2, 3; R. 11. 35.) 
 
 ne may— take me hence? No; that he dares 11-19. Ten Lepers Cleansed. 11-13. 
 
 not to ask. dip . . . tongue— i.e., the least through midst of Samaria and Galilee— proba- 
 
 conceivable ana the most momentary abate- bly on the confines of both, stood afar off— cf. 
 
 . ment of his torment ; that is all. But Le. 13. 45, 46. they lifted up— their common 
 
 ! even this he is told is (l.) unreasonable. 25, misery drawing these poor outcasts together, 
 
 : 26. Son— stinging acknowledgment of the |2 Ki. 7. 3,) nay, making them forget the 
 
 , claimed relationship, thou. . .Lazarus, <fec.— fierce national antipathy of Jew and Samari- 
 
 ' As it is a great law of God's kingdom, that tJie tan. [Trench.] Jesus, &c. — cf. M. 20. 30-33. 
 
 nature 0/ our present desires shall rule that How quick a teacher is felt misery, even 
 
 of ourfxdure bliss, so by that law, he whose though as here the teaching maybe soon for- 
 
 good things," craved and enioyed, were gotten! 14. show yourselves— as cleansed per- 
 
 all bounded by time, could look for sons. See on M. 8. 4. Thus too would the 
 
 none after his connection with time had Samaritan be taught that " salvation is of 
 
 come to an end. (ch. 6. 24.) But by the the Jews." J, 4. 22.) as they went, were 
 
 . same law, he whose "evil things," all crowded cleansed— In how many different ways were 
 
 61 
 
Coming of the Kingdom of God. 
 
 LTJKE, XVni. 
 
 Tlie Tmporttmate Widow. 
 
 our Lord's cures wrou,d)t, and this different 
 from all the rest. 17, 18. Were there net ten 
 cleansed?— rather, 'Were not the ten rleansedV 
 i.e., the whole of them— an example iby the 
 way) of Christ's omniscience. [Uexg.] tMs 
 Btranger—* this alien' (literally, ' of another 
 race'). The language is that of wonder and 
 admiration, as is expressly said of another 
 exhibition of Gentile faith, M. 8. 10. 19. 
 arise— for he had " fallen down on his face 
 at His feet," v. 16, and there lain prostrate. 
 faith made thee whole — not as the others, 
 merely in body, but in that higher spiritual 
 sense with which His constant language has 
 so familiarized us. 
 
 20-37. Coming of the Kingdom of God 
 AND OF THE Son of Man. 20-25. When, &c. 
 —To meet the erroneous views not only of 
 the Pharisees, but of the disciples themselves, j 
 our Lord addresses both, announcing the 
 coming of the kingdom under different as- 
 pects. " It cometh not Mith obs^ervation "— 
 'with watching' or 'lying in wait,' as for 
 something outwardly imposing and at once 
 revealing itself. Lo here! lo there! — Shut 
 up within this or that sharply defined and 
 visible geograiihical or ecclesiastical limit, 
 within you— is of an internal and spiritual 
 character (as contrasted with their outside 
 views of it). But it has its external side too. 
 the r^-'ys— rather ' days.' will come— as ch. 19. 
 43— when, amidst calamities, &c , you will 
 anxiously look for a deliverer, and deceivers 
 will put themselves forward in this charac- 
 ter, one of the days of the Son of Man— Hmi- 
 self again amongst them but for one day; as 
 we say when all seems to be going \vrong and 
 the one person who could keep them right is 
 removed. [Neander in Stier, &c.] 'This 
 is said to guard against the mistake of sup- 
 posing that His visible presence would ac- 
 company the manifestation and establish- 
 ment of His kingdom, [w. & w.] they shall 
 say. See here.. Go not, fee.—' a warning to all 
 so-called expositors of prophecy and their 
 followers, who cry, Lo triere and see here, 
 every time that war breaks out or revolutions 
 occur. [Alf.J as lightning.. so the Son of 
 Man— i.e., it will be as manifest. ' The Lord 
 speaks here of His coming and manifestation 
 in a prophetically indefinite manner, and in 
 these preparatory words blends into one the 
 distinctive epochs.' [Stier.] "When the whole 
 polity of the Jews, civil and ecclesiastical 
 alike, was broken up at once, and its con- 
 tinuance rendered impossible, by the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem, it became as mani- 
 fest to all as the lightning of heaven that the 
 Kingdom of God had ceased to exist in its 
 old, and had entered on a new and perfectly 
 different form. So it may be again, ere its 
 final and greatest change at the personal 
 coming of Christ, of which the words in their 
 highest sense are alone true. But first., 
 suffer, &c.— This shows ihs.i the more imme- 
 diate reference of the vrovious verse is to 
 an event soon to follow the death of Christ. 
 It was designed to withdraw the attention of 
 ** his disci)jies" from the glare in which His 
 foregoing words had invested the approach- 
 ing establishment of His kingdom. 26-30. 
 eat.. married, planted. <S:c.— all the ordinary 
 occupations and enioyments of life. Though 
 the antediluvian world and the cities of the 
 plain were awfully wicked, it is not their 
 wiclcdness, but their icorhlliness, their un- 
 belief aud iudiiTei^nce to the futiue, their 
 til* 
 
 xuiprcfio redness, that is here held up as a 
 warning, n.b. Tliese recorded events of O. T. 
 history— denied or explained away now-a- 
 days by not a few— are referred to here-as/acfs. 
 31-33. to take it away, .remember, &c.— a warn- 
 ing against that lingering reludance to part 
 with pre.f^ent treasures which induces some to 
 remain in a burning house, in hopes of saving 
 this and that precious article, till consumed 
 and buried in its ruins. The cases here sup- 
 posed, though different, are similar. Lot's 
 wife— her " look back," for that is all that is 
 said of her, and her recorded doom. Her 
 heart was in Sodom still, and the "look" just 
 said, ' And must I bid it adieuV whosoever, 
 &c.— See on ch. 9. 23-27. 34. two in one bed— 
 the prepared and unpreiiared mingled in 
 closest intercourse together in the ordinary 
 walks and fellowships of life, when the mo- 
 ment of severance arrives. Awful truth ! 
 realised before the desti-uction of Jerusalem, 
 when the Christians found themselves forced 
 by their Lord's directions (ch. 21. 21/ at once 
 and for ever away from their old associates; 
 but most of all when the second coming of 
 Christ shall burst upon a heedless world. 
 37. v/here— shall this occur? wheresoever, &c. 
 As birds of prey scent out the carrion, so 
 wherever is found a mass of incurable moral 
 and spiritual corruption, there will be seen 
 alighting the ministers of Divine judgment.' 
 a proverbial saying terrifically verified at 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, and many 
 times since, though its most tremendous 
 illustration will be at the world's linal day. 
 CHAiT'ER XVIII. 
 Ver. 1-8. Parable of the Importttnatb 
 Widow. 1-5. always— cf.r. 7, "night and day." 
 faint—' lose heart, or 'slacken.' feared not . . . 
 nor regarded.— defying the vengeance of God 
 and despising the opinion of men. widow- 
 weak, desolate, defenceless, (l Ti. 5. 5, which 
 is taken from this.) came— 'kept coming.' 
 See. 17. 5 " her continual coming." avenge me 
 ~-i.e. rid me of the oppression of. continual 
 coming — ' coming for ever.' 6-8. the Lord— a 
 name expressive of the uuihoritative style in 
 which He interprets His own parable, shall 
 not God — not unjust, but the infinitely 
 righteous Judge, avenge — redeem from op- 
 pression, his own elect— not like this widow, 
 the object of indifference and contempt, but 
 dear to Him as the apple of the eye iZe. 2. 8.). 
 cry day and night — whose every cry enters 
 into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth (Ja. 
 5. 4.), and how much more their incessant and 
 persevering cries? bear long with them — 
 rather. ' in their case,' or ' on their account. 
 (as Ja. 5. 7, " for it"). [Grot., De W.,&c.J 
 speedily- as if pained at the long delay, im- 
 patient for the destined moment to interpose, 
 (cf. Pr. 29. 1.) nevertheless, &c. — <z- d. 'Yet. 
 ere the Son of Man comes to redress 
 the MTongs of His Church, so low will 
 the hope of relief sink, through the length 
 of the delay, that one \dW be fain to, 
 ask. will He find any faith of a coming 
 avenger left on the earth? From this we 
 learn, (1.) That the primary and historical 
 reference of this parable is to the Church in 
 its n-ifloived. desolate, oppressed, defenceless 
 condition during the present absence of her 
 Lord in the heavens ; (2. ) That in these circum- 
 stances importunate, persevering prayer for 
 I deliverance is the Church's fitting exercise. 
 (3.) That notwithstanding every encourage- 
 ment to this, so long will the answer bo 
 
The PJuinsee and fJie PuUkan. 
 
 LITKE. XVHX 
 
 Tlierdch Young Fader. 
 
 delayed, while the need of relief continues the ' 
 same, that all hope of deliverance will have ; 
 nearly died out, and "faith" of Christ's com- 1 
 ing scarcely be found. But the application of i 
 the parable to prayer in general is so obvious 
 as to have nearly hidden its more direct 
 reference, and so precious that one cannot 
 aUow it to disappear in any public and his- 
 torical interpretation. 
 
 9-14. Parable of the Pharisee and 
 THE PuEUCAN. 11, 12. stood— as the Jews 
 in prayer. (JNIk. 11. 25.) God, <tc.— To have 
 "been kept from gross iniquities was un- 
 doubtedly a just cause of thankfulness to 
 God; but instead of the devoutly humble, 
 admiring frame which this should inspire, he 
 arroirantly severs himself from the rest of 
 mankind, as quite above them, and with a 
 contemptuous look at the poor pulilican 
 thanks God that he has not to stand afar off 
 like him, to hang down his head like a 
 bulrush and beat his breast like him. 
 But these are only his moral excellences. 
 His religious merits complete his prounds for 
 congratulation. Not confining himself to 
 the one cUviiely prescribed annual fast (Le. 
 16. 29), he was not beliind the most rigid, who 
 fasted on the 2nd and 5th days of every week 
 
 ILft.], and gave the tenth not only of what 
 he law laid under tithing, but of " all his 
 gains." Tlius, besides doing all his duty, he 
 did works of sujjererogation; while sins to 
 confess and spiritual wants to be supplied he 
 seems to have felt none. What a picture of 
 the Pharisaic character and reliu'ion ! 13. 
 etauding afar off— as unworthy to draw near; 
 but that was the way to get near. (Ps. 34. IS- 
 Is. 57. 15.) would not li!t up—" blushing and 
 ashamed" to do so. (Ezra. 9. 6.) smote, &c. 
 — * kept smiting;' for anguish (ch. 23. 48 , and 
 self-reproach (Je. 31. it). , be merciful—' be 
 propitiated,' a very unusual word in such a 
 sense, only once else used in the N. T., in the 
 sense of " making reconciliation" by sacrifice. 
 He. 2. 17. Tliereniay, therefore, be some allu- 
 sion to this here, though not likely, a sinner 
 —literally, 'the sinner:' Q.d„ 'If ever there 
 was one, I am he.' 14. rather than the other— 
 the meaning is, ' and not the other ;' for the 
 Pharisee was not seeking justification, and 
 I'elt no need of it. This great law of the 
 Kingdom of God is, in the teaching of Christ, 
 inscribed, as in letters of gold, over its 
 entrance-gate. And in how many different 
 forms is it repeated. iPs. 138. 6; 147. 6; ch. 1. 
 63.) To be self-emptied, or " poor in spirit," 
 is the fundamental and indispensable prepa- 
 ration for the reception of the " grace which 
 briugeth salvation:" wherever this exists, 
 the " mourning" for it which precedes "com- 
 fort " and the earnest '" hungerings and 
 thirstings after righteousness" which are 
 rewarded by the " fulness" of it, will, as we 
 see here, be surely found. Such therefore, 
 and such onlv, are the ju.stified ones. (Job, 
 33. 27, 28; Ps. 34. 18; Is. 57. 15.) 
 
 15-17. Little Children Brought to 
 Christ, infants — showing that some, at 
 least, of those called in M. (19. 13 and Mk. 
 (10. 13! simply " little" or "young children" 
 were literally " babes." touch them — or, as 
 more fully in M., " put his hands on them 
 and j/ray," or invoke a "blessing" on them 
 (Mk. 10. 16,) according to venerable custom 
 (Ge. 48. 14, 15.). rebuked them— Eepeatedly 
 the disciples thus interposed, to save anno.y- 
 aiice and interruption to their Master, but, 
 Oli 
 
 as the result showed, alwaijs against the 
 mind of Chrid. M. 15. 2'. ; ch. 18. 39, 40.) 
 Here, it is plain from our Lord's reply, that 
 they thought the intrusion a useless one, as 
 ivfants were not capable of receiving any- 
 thing from Him. His ministrations were 
 for gro^vn peop'e. But Je^us- " muc/i dis- 
 pleased," says jMk. (10. 14' ; an invaluable ad- 
 dition, said—" Suffer the little chil- 
 dren TO COME UNTO Me" — " AND FORBID 
 
 THEM NOT," is the important addition of M. 
 (19. 14) and Mk. (10. 14). What words are 
 these from the lips of Christ! The price of 
 them is above rubies. But the reason as- 
 signed, " For of such is the Kingdom op 
 God," or " of heaven," as in M. 19. 14, com 
 plete.g the previous information here con- 
 veyed: especially as interpreted by what 
 immediately follows : — "And He took 
 them up in His arm.s. put His hands 
 upon them, and blessed them," mk. 10. 
 16. It is surely not to be conceived that all 
 our Lord meant was to inform us. that seehig 
 grown people must become childlike in order 
 to be capable of the Kingdom of God, there- 
 fore they should not hinder infants from 
 coming to Him, and therefore He took up 
 and blessed the infants tfienuelves. Was it 
 not just the grave mistake of the disciples 
 that infants should not be brought to Christ, 
 because only gro\vn people could profit by 
 Him. which " much displeased" our Lord? 
 And though He took the irresistible oppor- 
 tunity of lowering their pride of reason, by 
 informing them that, in order to enter the 
 Kingdom, ' instead oj the children first he- 
 coming like them, they must themselves become 
 like the children,' [Richter in Stier] this 
 was but by the way- and returning to the 
 children themselves. He took them up in His 
 gracious arms, put His hands upon them and 
 blessed them, for no conceivable reason but 
 to show that they u-ere thereby made capable. 
 AS infants, of the Kingdom of God. And if 
 so, then " Can any man forbid v:atcr thai 
 the>e should not he baptized xvhich fuive re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we ?" (A. 10. 
 47.) But such application of the baptismal 
 water can have no warrant here, save where 
 the infants have been previously brought to 
 Chi-ist Himself for his benediction, and only 
 as the sign and seal of that benediction. 
 
 18-30. The Rich Young Kuler, and 
 Discourse thereon. This case presents 
 some remarkable points. (1.) The man was 
 of irreproachable moral character; and this 
 amidst all the temptations of youth, for he 
 was a "young man' ; M. 19. 22. ', and vealth, for 
 "he was very rich" {v. 2?.; M. 19, 22; Mk. 10. 22. ). 
 But (2.) restless notwithst.Hnding, his heart 
 ! craves eternal life. (3.)Unlike the " rulers," 
 ito who.se class he belonged v. 18.), he .so far 
 i believed in Jesus as to be persuaded He 
 I could authoritatively direct him on this 
 1 vital point. (4. So earnest is he that he 
 comes " running" and even kneeling before 
 I Him," and that when He was gone forth into 
 .the way (MJi. 10. 17.),— the highroad, by this 
 (time crowded with travellers to the Pass- 
 I over; undeterred by the virulent opposition 
 : of the class he belonged to as a " ruler" and 
 i by the shame he might be expected to feel at 
 I broaching such a question in the hearing of 
 I a crowd and on the open road. 19. "Why, dfcc. 
 —Did our Lord mean then to teach that C4od 
 I only ought to be called "good V" Impossible; 
 1 for that had been to contradict all Scripture 
 
Of Zacchetts the piCbliean. 
 
 LUKE, XIX. ParaUe of the ten pieces of money. 
 
 31 IT Then ""he took imto him the twelve, 
 and said unto them, Behold, we go up to 
 Jerusalem, and all things ^ that are written 
 by the prophets conceruing the Son ol" man 
 shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For " he shall be delivered unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite- 
 fully entreated, and spitted on: 
 
 33 And they shall scourse him, and put 
 him to death: and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 34 And * they understood none of these 
 things: and this saying was hid from them, 
 neither knew they the ttunga which were 
 spoken. 
 
 35 H And " it came to pass, that, as he was 
 come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind 
 man sat by the way-side begging: 
 
 3<j And hearing the multitude pass by, he 
 asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
 JJazareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saj-ing, Jesus, thou son 
 of David, have mercy on me! 
 
 39 And they which went before rebuked 
 him, that he should hold his peace: but he 
 cried so much the more, I'lum son of 
 iJavid, have mercy on me! 
 
 40 And Jesus * stood, and commanded him 
 to be brought unto him: and when he was 
 come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do 
 unto thee? And he said. Lord, that I may 
 receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy 
 sight: ''thy faith hath saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately "^he received his 
 sight, and followed him, * glorifying God: 
 and all the people, when they saw it, gave 
 praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 0/ Zaeeheus the fmhlican. 11 The ten pieces of 
 
 money. 2ci Christ riiieth into Jerusalem: 41 
 
 weepeth over it : 4i> driveth the buyers and sellers 
 
 out 0/ the temple, etc. 
 
 AND Jesus entered and passed through 
 •'■ "Jericho. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man named 
 Zaeeheus, which was the chief among the 
 publicans, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; 
 and could not for the press, because he 
 was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into 
 a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to 
 pass that wai/, 
 
 5 And when Jesns came to the place, he 
 looked up. and saw him, and said unto him, 
 Zaeeheus, make haste, and come down; for 
 to-day 1 must abide at thy house. 
 
 6 Arid he made haste, and came down, and 
 received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they all mvurour- 
 ed, saying, ''That he was gone to be guest 
 with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zaeeheus stood, and said unto the 
 Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods 
 1 give to the poor; and il" 1 have taken any 
 thing from any man by 'false accusation, 
 1 "^ restore him four-fold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him. This d.ay is 
 salvation come to this house, forsomuch 
 as '' he also is a son of Abraham. 
 
 10 for / the Son of man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was lost. 
 
 11 II And as they heard these things, he 
 added and spake a parable, because he was 
 liiiih to Jerusaltni. and because ^ they 
 
 CHAP. 18. 
 Wfilat. lG.:il. 
 
 Alat. 17.22. 
 
 Mat. 20.17. 
 
 Mar. 10.B2. 
 " ft. 22. 
 
 1». 53. 
 V Mat. 27. 2. 
 
 ch. 23. 1. 
 
 John 18.28. 
 
 Acts S. 13. 
 » Mark 9. 32. 
 
 ch. 2. &J. 
 
 ch. 9. 45. 
 
 John 10. 6. 
 
 John 1216. 
 a Mat. 20.29. 
 
 Mar. 10 4(j. 
 fcHeb. 2. 17. 
 
 Hob. 6. 2. 
 e ch. 17. 19. 
 d P». 33. 9. 
 
 la. 35. 5. 
 e P«. 103. 1. 
 
 ch. 5. 26 
 
 Acts 4.21. 
 
 Acts 11.18. 
 
 34. 
 
 t Mat. 9. 11. 
 
 ch. 5. 30. 
 c ch. 3. 14. 
 d Ex. 22. 1. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 3. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. K. 
 2 Cor 7.11. 
 
 • ch. 13. 16. 
 
 Kom. 4. U, 
 
 12, 16. 
 
 Gal. 3. 7. 
 / Mat 10. 6. 
 
 Mat. 15. 24. 
 
 Mat. 18.11. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 Ads 1. 6. 
 'I Mat. 25.14. 
 
 Mar. 13 34. 
 
 1 Mina, here 
 translated 
 a Hound, 
 
 a half: 
 
 cording t« 
 five shil- 
 
 poundstwo 
 
 shillings 
 
 pence. 
 i John 1. lU 
 2 silver. 
 ;ALit 25.21. 
 
 ch. 16 10. 
 k Mat. 25.24. 
 
 Rev. 21. 8. 
 I 2 Sa. I. 16. 
 
 Job 15. 6. 
 
 >Ut. 12. 37. 
 
 Mark 4 25. 
 
 ch. 8. 18. 
 Mar. 10.:«. 
 p Mat. 21. 1. 
 
 MarkU 1. 
 q Acts 10.36. 
 r 2 Ki. 9. 13. 
 
 Mat. 21. 7. 
 
 Mark 11. 7. 
 
 JoUa 12.14. 
 
 thought that the kingdom of God should 
 immediately appear. 
 
 12 He 'i said therefore, A certain nobleman 
 went into a far country to receive for him- 
 self a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And ne called his ten servants, and de- 
 livered them ten i pounds, and said unto 
 them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But « his citizens hated him, and sent a 
 message after him, saying. We will not 
 have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, when he was 
 returned, having received the kingdom, 
 then he commanded these servants to be 
 called unto him, to whom he had given 
 the 2 money, that he might know how 
 much every man had gained by trading. 
 
 10 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy 
 pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him. Well, thou good 
 servant: because thou hast been J faithful 
 in a very little, have thou authority over 
 ten cities. 
 
 IS And the second came, saying. Loird, thy 
 pound hath gained live pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou 
 also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saving. Lord, be- 
 hold, hei-e is thy pound, which 1 have kept 
 laid up in a napkin: 
 
 21 For * I feared thee, because thou art 
 an austere man: thou takest up that thou 
 layedst not down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, ' Out of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
 servant. "* Thou knewest that 1 was an 
 austere man, takin" up thai 1 laid not 
 down, and reaping that 1 did not sow: 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my 
 money into the bank, that at my coming 1 
 might have reciuired mine owai with usury? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that stood by, 
 Take from him the pound, and give it to 
 him that hath ten pounds, 
 
 25 (4nd they said unto him. Lord, he hath 
 ten jiounds.) 
 
 26 For 1 say unto you, ^ That unto every 
 one which hath shall be given ; and from 
 him that hath not, even that he hath shall 
 be taken away from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which would 
 not that 1 should reign over them, brhig 
 hither, and slay thtm before me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus spoken, "he 
 went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 11 And i^ it came to pass, when he was 
 come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount called the mount of Ohves, he 
 sent two of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over 
 against yuu; in the which at your entering 
 ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never 
 man sat: loose him, and bring him hitJicr. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye 
 loose him? thus sliall ye say unto him. 
 Because « the Lord hath need of liim. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went their 
 way, and found even as he had said unto 
 them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the 
 owners thereof said mito them. Why loose 
 ye the colt? 
 
 34 And they said. The Lord hath need of 
 him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus: ''and 
 they cast their garments upon the colt, and 
 they set Jesus thereon. 
 
Tlie Llch Young TMlcr. 
 
 teaching, and His own too. (Ps. 112. 5 
 25. 21 ; Ti. 1. 8.) Unless therefore we are to 
 ascribe captioiisness to our Lord, He could 
 have had but one object— to raise the youth's 
 ideas of Himself, as not to be classed merely 
 with other " good masters," and declining 
 to receive this title apai-t from the "One" 
 who is essentially and only "good." This 
 indeed is but distantly hinted: but unless 
 this is seen in the hack grou nd of our Lord's 
 words, nothing worthy of Him can be made 
 out of them. (Hence, Socinianism, instead 
 of having any support here, is only baffled 
 by it.) 20. Thou knowest, &c.— M. is more 
 fuU here: "But if thou wilt enter into life, 
 keep the conmiandments. He saith unto 
 him, Which?— as if he had said, 'Point me 
 out one of them which I have not kept ?— 
 Jesus said, " Thou shalt," <fcc. (M. 19. 17, IS.) 
 Our Lord purposely confines himself to the 
 second table, which he would consider easy 
 to keep, enumerating them all— for in ]Mk. (lo, 
 19.1 "Defraud not" stands for the tenth else 
 the eighth is twice repeated . In M. the sum 
 of this second table of the law is added, 
 "Thou Shalt love thy neighbour as thyself," 
 as if to see if he would venture to say he had 
 kept that. 21. aU these, &c. — "what lack I 
 yet," adds ]M. Ah ! this gives us a glimpse of 
 Lis heart. Doubtless he was perfectly sin- 
 cere; but something mthin whispered to 
 him that his keeping of the command- 
 ments was too easy a way of getting to heaven. 
 He felt something beyond this to be neces- 
 sary; after keeping all the commandments 
 he was at a loss to know what that could be; 
 and he came to Jesus just upon that point. 
 "Then," says ]VIk. (10. 21.), "Je.sus beholding 
 him loved him,"or'lo3kedlovinglyuponhim.' 
 His sincerity, frankness, and nearness to the 
 kingdom of God, in themselves most winning 
 qualities, won our Lord's regard even though 
 he turned his back upon Him— a lesson to 
 those who can see nothing loveable save in 
 the regenerate. 22. lackest one thing— Ah ! 
 but that a fundamental, fatal lack, sell, &c. 
 —As riches were his idol, our Lord, who 
 knew it from the first, lays His great autho- 
 ritative grasp at once upon it, saying^ ' Now 
 give me up that, and all is right. ' 5i o gene- 
 ral direction about the disposal of riches, 
 then, is here given, .save that we are to sit 
 loose to them and lay them at the feet of Him 
 who gave them. He who does this with all 
 he has, whether rich or poor, is a true heir 
 of the kingdom of heaven. 23-25. was very 
 sorrowful— M. more fully, " v:ent away sor- 
 rowful;" Mk. still more: " was sad" or ' sul- 
 len' at that saying, and " went away grieved." 
 Sorry he was, very sorry, to part with C'lnist; 
 but to part with his riches would have cost 
 him a pang mpre. When Pdches or Heaven, 
 on Christ's terms, were the alternative, the 
 result showed to which side the balance in- 
 jclined. Thus was he shown to lack the one 
 all-comprehensive requirement of the law— 
 the absolute subjection of the heart to God, 
 and this want vitiated all his other obedien- 
 ces, when Jesus saw— Mk. says, He " looked 
 round about"— as if first following the de- 
 parting youth with his eye—" and saith unto 
 his disciples." how hardly. &c.— with what 
 difficulty. In IVIk. an explanation is added 
 
 LtTEE, XYm 
 
 M. 
 
 Annoilncement of His Death. 
 
 the word " children "—sweet diminutive of 
 affection and pity. (J. 21. 5.) easier for a 
 camel, &c.— a proverbial e.\pression denoting 
 literally a thing impossible, but figuratively, 
 very difficult. 26, 27. for, &c.— ' At that rate 
 none can be saved:' 'Well, it does pass human 
 power, but not Divine.' 28-30. Lo, &c.— in 
 the simplicity of his heart (as is evident from 
 the reply:, conscious that the required sur- 
 render had been made, and generously taking 
 in his brethren with him — " we;" not in the 
 spirit of the young ruler, "All these have T 
 
 — rt-— . J ^„ kept," &c. left all— ' The workmen's little ia 
 
 hou knowest, &c.— M. is more as much his "all" as the prince's much.' 
 
 •'■ -' '■^ ■"■ —'— -■-"- '='- TBeng.] In M. il9. 27 he adds, "What shall 
 
 we have therefore';" How shall it fare with 
 us? there is no man, &c.— graciously acknow- 
 ledging at once the completeness and the 
 acceptableness of the surrender as a thing 
 akeady made, house, Arc— the specification 
 is still more minute in M. and JSIk., to take 
 in every form of self-sacrillce. for the king- 
 dom of God's sake— in JVlk., " for my sake and 
 the Gospel's. " See on ch. 6. 22. manifold 
 more in this present time— In M. (19. 29; " an 
 hundred-fold," to which Mk. iio. 30.) gives 
 this most interesting addition, 'JN'owin this 
 present time, houses, and brethren, and 
 sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, 
 with persecutions." We have here the 
 blessed promise of a reconstruction of all 
 human relationships and affections on a 
 Christian ba<is ami in a Christian state, 
 after being sacrificed, in their natural form, 
 on the altar of love to Chrut. This he calls 
 " manilold more "— " an hundredfold more" 
 —than what they sacrificed. Our Lord was 
 Himself the first to exemplify this neiv ad' 
 justmznt of His own relationships. (See on 
 M. 12. 49, 50; and on 2 Co. 6. 14-18.1 But this 
 " with persecutions;" for how could such a 
 transfer take place without the most cruel 
 ^vrenches to flesh and blood ? but the perse- 
 cution would haply follow them into their 
 new and liigher circle, breaking that up tool 
 But best of all, " in the world to coine Ufa 
 everlasting." And 
 
 >Vhen the shore is won at last. 
 Who will count the billows past?— Jfe6fe. 
 These promises are for every one who for- 
 sakes his all for Christ. But in M. il9. 28.) 
 this is prefaced by a special promise to the 
 Twelve: "Verily I say unto you, "That ye 
 which have followed me in the Begeneration, 
 when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne 
 of his glory, ye also shall sit on 12 thrones 
 judging the 12 tribes of Israel. " Ye who 
 have now adhered to me shall, in the 
 new kingdom, rule, or give law to, the 
 great Christian world, here set forth in Jew- 
 ish dress as the 12 Tribes, presided over by 
 the 12 Apostles on so many judicial thrones. 
 In this sense certainly the promise has been 
 illustriously fulfilled. [Pal., Grot., Lft., 
 <irc.] But if the promise refer to the yet 
 future glory (as may be thought from ch. 22. 
 28-30, and as most take it), it points to the 
 high personal distinction of the first founders 
 of the Christian Church. 
 
 31-34. Fuller Announcement of His 
 Approaching Death and Besurrection 
 See on ilk. 10. 32-34. 31. all wiittea by the 
 prophets concerning the Son of Man be accom- 
 plished—showing how Christ Himself read 
 and would have us to read, the O. T., in 
 wliich some otherwise evangelical interpre- 
 ters find uo prophecies, cr virtuaUy none, oi 
 
 how hardly 
 ty. in jvlk. an expla 
 " How hard is it for them that trust in 
 
 riches," kc.—i.e., with what difficulty is this 
 idolatrous trust conquered, without which 
 they cannot enter; and this is introduced by 
 
 63 
 
Chj'isfs entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 LUKE, XX. Parahle'of the wicked husbandmen. 
 
 36 And • as he went, they spread their 
 clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, even now 
 at the descent of the mount of Olives, the 
 whole multitude of the disciples began to 
 rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 
 for all the mighty works that they had 
 Been, 
 
 38 Saying, « Blessed be the King that 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord: " peace 
 Li heaven, and glory in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from among 
 the multitude said unto him, Master, re- 
 buke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto them, 
 I tell you that, if these should hold their 
 peace, " the stones would immediately cry 
 out. 
 
 41 IT And when he was come near, he be- 
 held the city, and "" wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even 
 thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
 which belong unto thy peace! but now they 
 are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that 
 thine enemies shall * cast a trench about 
 thee, and compass thee romid, and keep 
 thee in on every side, 
 
 44 And " shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within thee ; and 
 they * shall not leave in thee one stone 
 upon another; " because thou knewest not 
 the time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And * he went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold therein, 
 and them that bought; 
 
 46 Saiing unto them, * It is written. My 
 house is the house of prayer: but <* ye have 
 made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the temple. B.ut 
 the * chief priests and the scribes and the 
 chief of the people sought to destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they might 
 do: for all the people 3 were very attentive 
 to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 1 Christ fileneeth those who questioned hit author- 
 ity 9 The parable of the vineyard. '£1 Tlie 
 Saiiducees confuted, etc, 
 
 AND "it came to pass, that on one of 
 •*■*■ those days, as he taught the people in 
 the temple, and preached the Gospel, the 
 chief priests and the scribes came upon 
 him with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake mito him, saying. Tell us, by 
 what i authority doest thou these things? 
 or who is he that gave thee this au- 
 thority? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, I 
 will also ask you one tlung; and answer 
 me: 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from hea- 
 ven, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with themselves. 
 Baying, If we shall say. From heaven ; he 
 will say. Why then b'^lieved ye him not? 
 
 6 But and if we say. Of men; all the peo- 
 ple will stone us: "for they be persuaded 
 tliat John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered. That <* they could 
 not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, « Neither tell 
 1 you by what authority 1 do these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the people 
 this parable : / A certain man planted a 
 vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far cuimtrj tor a long 
 
 CHAP. 19. 
 
 8 Mat, 21.8. 
 t Ps. 118. 26. 
 
 Eph. 2 14. 
 
 " Hab. 2. 11. 
 
 w Ho8. 11.8. 
 
 John H. 
 
 36. 
 
 "la. 29. 3,4. 
 
 Jer. 6. 3. 6. 
 
 ch. 21. 20. 
 
 V 1 Ki. 9 7,8. 
 
 o Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 ch. 1. 68. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.12. 
 6 Mat. 21.12. 
 
 Mar. 11.11. 
 
 John 2. 14. 
 e Ps. 9a. 5. 
 
 Is. 5(j. 7. 
 
 Is. G(J. 7. 
 d Jer. 7. 11. 
 e Mark 11.18. 
 
 Acts 16.14. 
 
 CHAP. 20. 
 a Mat. 21.2a. 
 6 Acts 4. 7. 
 
 Acts 7. 27. 
 Mat. 14. 8 
 
 Mat. 21.26. 
 
 ch. 7. 29. 
 d Job 24. 13. 
 
 Kom.1.18, 
 
 21. 
 
 e Job 6. 12, 
 
 13. 
 / Mat. 21.33. 
 
 Mark 12. 1. 
 g 2 Kin. 17. 
 
 13, 14. 
 
 2 Chr. 36. 
 
 15, 16. 
 A Neh. 9. iS, 
 
 30. 
 i Is. 7. 14. 
 
 John 3. 16. 
 
 Bom. 8. 3. 
 
 Gal. 4. 1. 
 /Ps 2.6. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Coll.15,16. 
 
 Phil 2.9-11. 
 
 Heb. 1. 2. 
 k John 19. 
 
 Acts 3. 15. 
 
 1 Cor. 2. 8. 
 J Ps. 118. 22. 
 
 Mat 21.42. 
 
 1 Pot. 2. 7. 
 m U. 8. 15. 
 Dan. 2.34, 
 35. 
 
 Mat.21.44. 
 n Mat. 22.15. 
 o Mat. 22. 16. 
 
 Mar. 12.14. 
 
 P Mat. 18.23. 
 q Mat. 2J.2a. 
 
 Mar. 12.18. 
 r Acts 23. li. 
 « Gen. 38. 8. 
 
 tieu. •^. 6. 
 
 10 And at the season ^ he sent a servant 
 to the husbandmen, that they should give 
 him of the fruit of the ^'ineyard: but the 
 husbandmen beat him, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another servant : 
 and they beat him also, and entreated him 
 shamefully, and sent him away empty. 
 
 12 And h again he sent a third: and they 
 wounded him also, and cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vinevard. 
 What shall I do? I will send »my beloved 
 son: it may be they will reverence him 
 when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, 
 thej reasoned among themselves, saying. 
 This is /the heir: come, let ns kill him, 
 that the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, 
 and * killed him. What therefore shall the 
 lord of the vineyard do unto them? 
 
 16 He shall come and destroy these hus- 
 bandmen, and shall give the >'inej'ard to 
 others. And when they heard it, they 
 said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said. What 
 is this then that is written, ' The stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same is 
 become the head of the corner? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone 
 shall be broken ; but "* on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it Mill giind him to powder. 
 
 19 And the chief priests and the scribes 
 the same hour sought to lay hands on him; 
 and they feared the people: for they per- 
 cei^•ed that he had spoken this parable 
 against them. 
 
 20 H And " they watched him, and sent 
 forth spies, which should feign themselves 
 just men, that they might taike hold of his 
 words, that so they might deliver him 
 unto the power and authority of the gover- 
 nor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, sajing, ' Master, 
 we know that thou sayest and teachest 
 rightly, neither acceptest thou the person 
 of any, but teachest the way of God i truly: 
 
 22^ Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto 
 Cesar, or no? 
 
 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and 
 said unto them. Why tempt ye me? 
 
 24 Show me a P penny. vVhose image 
 and superscription hath it? They answered 
 and said, Cesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them. Render there- 
 fore unto Cesar the things which be Cesar's, 
 and unto God the things which be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of his 
 words before the people: and they mar- 
 velled at his answer, and held their peace. 
 
 27 IF Then « came to him certain of the 
 Sadducees, *■ which deny that there is any 
 resurrection; and they asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Alaster, * Moses wrote unto us. 
 If any man's brother die, having a wife, 
 and ne die without children, that his 
 brother should take his wile, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven brethren: 
 and the fii'st took a wile, and died without 
 children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wife, and 
 he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her; and in like 
 manner the seven also: and they left no 
 children, and died. 
 
 32 Last of iill the woman died also. 
 
 3'd Therefore in the resuirection wbosa 
 
ZaccJicus the Puhlkan. 
 
 the sufferings of the Son of Man. tinderstood 
 noue, &c.— The evangelist seems unable to 
 say strongly enough how entirely hidden 
 from them at that time was the sense of 
 these exceeding plain statements; no doubt 
 to add weight to their subsequent testimony. 
 which from this very circumstance was 
 prodigious, and with all the simple-hearted 
 irresistible. 
 
 3&-4:5. Blind Man Healed. In M. 20. 29, 
 &c., they are two, as in the case of the Demo- 
 niac of Gadara. In M. andlNIk. (10. 4:5, &c. 
 tlie occurrence is connected with Christ's 
 departure from Jericho ; in L. with his ap- 
 proach to it. Many ways of accounting for 
 these slight divergences of detail have been 
 proposed. Perhaps, ifve knew all the facU, 
 we .should see no difficulty: but that we have 
 been left so far in the dark shows that the 
 thing is of no moment any way. One thing 
 is plain, there could have been no collusion 
 among the authors of these Gospels, else 
 they would have taken care to remove these 
 ' spots on the sun.' 33. Son of David, &c.— See 
 on M. 12. 23. 39. rebuked, &c.— See on v. 15. 
 BO much the more— that importunity so com- 
 mended in the Syrophenician woman, and so 
 often enjoined (ch. 11. 5, (fcc; 18. 1, etc.). 40. 
 commanded, <fcc.— Mk. has this interesting ad- 
 dition: "And they call the blind man, say- 
 ing unto him, Be of good comfort, rise, he 
 calleth thee"— just as one earnestly desiring 
 an interview with some exalted person, but 
 told by one ofhcial after another that it is 
 vain to wait, as he will not succeed (they 
 know it), yet persists in waiting for some 
 answer to his suit, and at length the door 
 opens, and a servant appears, saying, * You 
 will be admitted— he has called you.' And 
 are there no oth^r suitors to Jesus ^cho some- 
 times fare thus? *' And he, casting away his 
 garment "—how lively is this touch, evidently 
 of an eye-witness, exi)ressive of his earnest- 
 ness and. jo;'— "came to Jesus." (Mk. 10. 49 50.) 
 41-43. what will ye, 6zc.—to try them ;to deepen 
 their present consciousness of need; and to 
 draw out their faith in Him. Lord—" Rab- 
 bouni," Mk. 10.51; an emphatic and confiding 
 exclamation. (See on J. 9.) 
 
 CHAFTEE XTX. 
 
 Ver. 1-10. Zaccheus the I'ublican. The 
 name is Jewish. 2-4. chief among the pub- 
 Leans— farming a considerable district, with 
 others under him. rich— Ill-gotten riches 
 some of it certainly was. See on v. 8. 
 who he was — what sort of person. Cii^ 
 riosity then was his only motive, thouuh 
 his determination not to be baulked 
 was overruled for more than he sought, 
 sycamore— the Egyptian fig, with leaves like 
 the mulbeiTy. 5, 6. looked up, Arc- in the full 
 knowleilge of who was in the tree, and pre- 
 paratory to addressing him. Zaccheus, &c.— 
 whom he had never seen in the fie.sn, nor 
 probably heard of. "He caUeth his own 
 sheep by name and leadeth them out." (J. 
 10. 3.) make haste and come down— to which 
 
 LTJKE, XIX. 
 
 Parable of the Pounds. 
 
 avaricious publican ? The internal revolu- 
 tion was as perfect as instantaneous. " He 
 spake and it was done." "Then shall the 
 lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue o( 
 the dumb sing." (Is. 35. 6. to-day abide— ,cf. 
 J. 1. 39,) probably over night. 7. to be guest 
 —or lodge; something more than "eating 
 with" such (ch. 15. 2.). a sinner— that v:as one 
 but a minute ago, but now is not. This 
 mighty change, however, was all unknown 
 to them. But they shall know it presently. 
 " Sinner" would refer both to his office, vilo 
 in the eyes of a Jew, and to his character 
 which it is evident was not good. 8-10. stcod 
 — before all. said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord 
 —Mark how frequently L. uses this title 
 and always where lordly autJiority, dignity, 
 or poicer is intended, if I have— i.e. ' so far 
 as I have,' for evidently the " if" is so used 
 as Ph. 4. 8.). taken by false accusation—' de- 
 frauded,' 'overcharged.' (ch. 3. 12, 13.) foiufoid 
 —The Eoman law required this; the Jewish 
 law, but the principal and a fifth more. (Nu. 
 5. 7.) There was no demand made for either; 
 but, as if to revenge himself on his hithe' 'o 
 reigning sin see on J. 20. 28.), and to testiiy 
 the change he had experienced, besides sur- 
 rendering the half of his fair gains to the 
 poor, he voluntarily determines to give up 
 all that was ill gotten, quadrupled. He 
 gratefully addressed this to the "Lord," to 
 whom he owed the wonderful change. Jesus 
 said mito him— but also before all. This d?v, 
 •kc- memorable saying ! Salvation aheauy 
 come, but not a day old. to tliis house— so ex- 
 pressed probably to meet the taunt "He is 
 gone to be guest," (tc. The house is no 
 longer polluted; it is now fit to receive 
 Me. But salvation to a house is an ex- 
 ceedingly precious idea, expressing the 
 new air that would hencetorth breathe 
 in it, and the new impulses from its head 
 which would reach its members. Ps. 118. 15; 
 A. 16. 15, 16, 31. ) son of Abraham— He was that 
 by birth, but here it means a partaker of his 
 faith, bemg mentioned as the sufficient expla- 
 nation of salvation having come to him. 10. 
 lost— and such "lost' ones as this Zaccheus. 
 See on ch. 15. 32. "What encouragement is 
 there in this narrative to hope for unexpected 
 conversions ! 
 
 11-27. Parable of the Pounds. A 
 different parable from that of the Talents, 
 M. 25. 14-30. For, (1.) This parable was spoken 
 "when He was nigh to Jerusalem," v. 11; 
 that one, some days after entering it, and 
 from the Mount of Olives. (2.) This parable 
 was spoken to the promiscuous crowd; that, 
 to the Twelve alone. Accordingly, (3.) Be- 
 sides the "servants". in this parable, who 
 profess subjection to him, there is a class of 
 'citizens" who refuse to own him, and 
 who are treated differently; whereas in the 
 Talents, spoken to the former class alone, 
 this latter class is omitted. (4.) In the 
 Talents, each servant receives a difierent 
 number of them (5, 2, 1,); in the Pounds all re- 
 he literally responded — " he made haste ceive the same one pound, which is but about 
 and came down." for to day, (fcc— Our Lord ] the cuth part of a talent; also, in the talents 
 
 invites himself, and in royal style, which 
 waits not for invitations, but as tne honour 
 is done to the subject, not the sovereign, 
 announces the purpose of royalty to partake 
 of the subject's nospitalities. Manifestly our 
 
 each shows the same fidelity by doubling 
 what he received (the 5 are made 10, the 2. 4j; 
 in the Pounds, each, receiving the same, 
 renders a different return (one making his 
 pound 10, another 5. i Plainly therefore, tuo 
 
 Lord speaks as knowing how the privilege intended lesson is different; the one iUustra- 
 
 would be appreciated, joyfully— Whence, ting eqita^ fideUti/ with difftrmt degrees of 
 
 this so sudden.";oy" in the cold bosom ol' aa I advantage; the pther, diJieraU degrees of im- 
 
 6J. ^ ^. 
 
Of the remrrcctim of the dead. 
 
 LUKE, XXT. 
 
 Signs of Christ's cominff. 
 
 wife of them is she? for seven had her to 
 
 wife. 
 
 r.^ ■'^"•.^ Jesas answering said unto them, 
 
 1 be children of this world marry, and are 
 
 given in marriaw: 
 
 35 But they which shall be <acconnted 
 worthy to obtain that world, and the re- 
 surrection trom the dead, neither marry, 
 Dor are given in marriage: 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more: for 
 they "are equal unto the angels; and are 
 the children of God, "being the children of 
 the resmrection. 
 
 37 Now, that the dead are raised, *" even 
 Woses showed at the bush, when he calleth 
 the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For "^ he is not a God of the dead, but 
 of the living: for y all live unto him. 
 
 30 Then certain of the scribes answering 
 said. Master, thou hast well said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not ask him 
 any question at aU. 
 
 41 11 And he said unto them, ' How say 
 they that Christ is Band's son? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the book of 
 Psalms, " The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 44 Dand therefore calleth him Lord, how 
 is he then his son? 
 
 45 ^ Then, * in the audience of all the 
 people, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 4G Beware " of the scribes, which desire 
 to walk in long robes, and <^ love greetings 
 in the markets, and the highest seats in 
 the synagogues, and the chief rooms at 
 feasts; 
 
 47 Which • devour widows' houses, and for 
 a show make long prayers: /the same shall 
 receive greater damnation. 
 
 CHAi'TER XXL 
 
 1 Christ commendetfi the poor widota. 6Hefore- 
 
 tellcth the destruction of the temple, and of the 
 
 eity of Jerusalem: lii the signs also which shall 
 
 be before the l^xst dat/, etc. 
 
 A ND he looked up, " and saw the rich 
 
 •^^ men casting their gilts into the treas- 
 
 ury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certam poor widow 
 casting in thither two mites. 
 
 3 And he said. Of a truth I say unto you, 
 that *this noor widow hath cast in more 
 than they all: 
 
 4 For all these have of their abundance 
 cast in unto the oflerings of God: but she of 
 her penury hath cast in all the living tiiat 
 she had. 
 
 5 H And * as some spake of the temple, 
 how it was adorned with goodly stones and 
 gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye behold, the 
 days will come, in the which <* there shall 
 not be left one stone upon another, that 
 shall not be tlirown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying. Master, but 
 when shall these things be? and what sign 
 will there be when these things shall come 
 to pass? 
 
 8 And he said, • Take heed that ye be not 
 deceived: for many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; l and the time 
 draweth near; go ye not therefore after 
 them. 
 
 a But when ye shall hear of wars and 
 commotions, be not tenilied: for these 
 things must iirst come to pass; but the 
 end vs not by and by. 
 til 
 
 Kev. S. 4. 
 M 1 Cor. 15. 
 42. 49. 52. 
 1 John 3.2. 
 
 V Horn. 8. 23. 
 WEi. 3. 6. 
 
 Acts 7. 32. 
 
 Heb. 11. 9, 
 
 35. 
 B John 11.25. 
 Kom. 4. 17. 
 Col. S. 3,4. 
 
 V Kom. 6. 10, 
 
 n. 
 
 » Mat. 22.42. 
 
 Mar. 12.35. 
 oPa. 110.1. 
 
 Act« 2. 34. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 25. 
 6 Mat. 23. 1. 
 
 Mar.12.38. 
 e Mat. 23. 5. 
 dch.ll. 43. 
 » Mat. 23. 14. 
 / J>Ut. 11.22, 
 
 ch! 10. 10- 
 
 CHAP. 21. 
 a Mar. 12.41. 
 b Pro. 3. 9. 
 
 Pro. 11.24, 
 
 25. 
 
 2 Cor. 8.12. 
 
 2 Cor .9 6,7. 
 c Mat. 24. 1. 
 
 Mark 13. 1. 
 d 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 Jer. 5. 10. 
 
 Mic. 3. 12. 
 
 ch. 19. 44. 
 e M»t. 24. 4. 
 
 Blar. 13. 5. 
 
 Eph. 5. 6. 
 
 2The». 2.3. 
 1 Or, and. 
 
 The time. 
 
 Mat. 3. 2. 
 
 JUt. 4 17. 
 f Mat. •-4. 7. 
 g Rev. 2. 10. 
 h Acta 4. 3. 
 
 Acts 5. 18. 
 
 Acts 12. 4. 
 
 Acts 16 24. 
 i Acts 25. 23. 
 } 1 Pet. 2.13. 
 
 * Phil. 1. 28. 
 2Thes.l.5. 
 
 I Slat. 1U.19. 
 m Acts 6. 10. 
 n Mic. 7. 6. 
 Acta 7. 69. 
 
 Acts 12. 2. 
 P Mat. 10.22. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 9 Mat. 24.15. 
 r Dan. 9. 26, 
 
 27. 
 
 Zach.ll.l. 
 « Dan. 9. 27. 
 
 Rom. 11.25. 
 ( 2 Pet. 3.10, 
 
 12. 
 « Mat. 24.29. 
 V Acts 1.11. 
 
 Kev. 1. 7. 
 
 Rev. 14.14 
 w Mar.13.28. 
 
 * Rom. 13.13. 
 1 i-et. 4. 7. 
 
 10 Then /said he unto them. Nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom: 
 
 11 And great earthquakes shall be in 
 divers places, and famines, and pestilences; 
 and fearful sights and great signs shall 
 there be from heaven. 
 
 12 But ^ before all these, they shall lay 
 their hands on you, and persecute you, de- 
 livering you up to the synagoCTies, and 
 into '' prisons, » being brought before kings 
 and rulers > for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And * it shall turn to you for a testi- 
 mony. 
 
 14 Settle fit therefore in your hearts, 
 not to meditate before what ye shall 
 answer: 
 
 15 For I will give you a month and wis- • 
 dom, "• which all your adversaries shall not 
 be able to gainsay nor resist. 
 
 16 And "ye shall be betrayed both by 
 parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and 
 friends; and "some of you shall they cause 
 to be put to death. 
 
 17 And P ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an hair of yonr head 
 perish. 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 
 
 20 And «when ye shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed with aimies, then know that 
 the desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Judea flee 
 to the mountains ; and let them which are 
 in the midst of it depart out; and let not 
 them that are in the countries enter there- 
 into. 
 
 22 For these be the days of vengeance, 
 that *■ all things which are written may be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck, in those days! 
 for there shall be great distress in the land, 
 and wrath upon this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the 
 sword, and shall be led away captive into 
 all nations: and Jerasalem shall be trodden 
 down of the Gentiles, •imtil the times of 
 the Gentiles be fulJilleii 
 
 25 H And « there shall be signs in the stm, 
 and in the moon, and in the stars; and 
 upon the earth distress of nations, with 
 perplexity: the sea and the waves roaring; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and 
 for looking after those things which are 
 coming on the earth: " for the powers of 
 heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they seethe Son of man 
 coming " in a cloud, with power and great 
 glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin to come 
 to pass, then look up, and lift up your 
 heads; for your redemption draweth nigli. 
 
 29 And "" he spake to them a parable; Be- 
 hold the fig tree, and all the trees; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and 
 know of your own selves that siunmer is 
 now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that the 
 kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you. This generation 
 shall not pass away till all be fidtUled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away; but 
 my words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 H And * calie heed to yourselves, lest at 
 any time your hearts he overcharged with 
 surfeiting, and diuDkem;ess, and cares aS 
 
Christ s Entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 LUKE, XX. 
 
 The Wicked Hnsbandmcn, 
 
 provementofthe same opportiivifics: yet with 
 all this difference, the parables are remark- 
 ably similar. 12. a far country— said to put 
 down the notion that He was just on His way 
 to set up His kingdom, and to inaugurate it 
 by His personal presence, to receive a king- 
 dom—be invested with royalty: as when 
 Herod went to Rome and was there made 
 king; a striking expression of what our Lord 
 went away for and received, "sitting down 
 at the right hand of the majesty on high." to 
 return— at His second coming. 13. Occupy— 
 'negotiate,' ' do business,' with the resources 
 entrusted. 14. his citizens — his proper sub- 
 jects: meaning the Jews, who expressly 
 repudiating our Lord's claims said, "We 
 liave no king but Cesar." (J. 19. 15.) In 
 Christendom, these correspond to infidel 
 rejecters of Christianity, as distinguished 
 from professed Christians. 15-26. See on M. 
 25. 19-29. ten . . . five cities — different de- 
 grees of future gracious reward, propor- 
 tioned to the measure of present fidelity. 
 27. bring hither, &c.— cf. 1 Sa. 15. .32, 3.3.)— re- 
 ferring to the awful destniction of Jerusalem: 
 but pointing to the final destruction of all 
 that are found in open rebellion against 
 Christ. 
 
 28-44. Christ's TRitnyrpHAL Entry into 
 Jerusalem, and Tears over it.— See on 
 M. 21. 1-11. 29-38. Bethphage— "house of figs," 
 a village which with Bethany lay along the 
 further side of mount Olivet, E. of Jerusalem, 
 whereon, drc- See on J. 19. 41. the Lord hath 
 need, fcc. — He both knew all and had the key 
 of the human heart. See on v. 5. Perhaps the 
 owner was a disciple, set Jesus on— He al- 
 lowing this, as befitting the state He was for 
 the first and only time assuming, whole 
 multitude, &c. — The language here is very 
 grand, intended to express a burst of admi- 
 ration far ^vider and deeper than ever had 
 been witnessed before, blessed be the king, 
 &c.— Mk. more fully, "Hosanna"— i.e., 'save 
 noiv' the woids of Ps. 118. 25, which were 
 understood to refer to IMessiah; and so they 
 add, " to the Son of David, blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord, Ps. 118. 26,) 
 Hosanna in the highest." This was the very 
 loftiest style in wliich He could be saluted 
 the promised Deliverer, peace, &c.— See on 
 ch. 2. 13, 14. 40. the stones, &c.— Hitherto the 
 Lord had discouraged all demonstrations in 
 his favour; latterly He had began an opposite 
 course • on this one occasion He seems to 
 yield His whole soul to the wide and deep 
 acclaim with a mysterious satisfaction, re- 
 garding it as so necessary a part of the regal 
 dignity in which as Messiah He for this last 
 time entered the city, that if not offered by 
 the vast multitude, it would have been 
 wrung out of the stones rather than be with- 
 held! (Ha. 2. 11.) 41-44. when beheld, wept, 
 &c. — cf. La. 3. 51, "Mine eye affecteth mine 
 heart; ' the heart again affecting the eye. 
 Under this sympathetic law of the relation 
 of mind and body Jesus, in His beautiful, 
 tender humanity, was constituted even as 
 we. What a contrast to the immediately 
 preceding profound joy! He yielded Himself 
 alike freely to both. See on M. 23. 37. at 
 least in this, <S:c.— even at this moving mo- 
 ment. See on ch. 13. 9. thv peace—' glancing 
 f)erhaps at the name of tlie city,' He. 7. 2. 
 w & w.] How much is included in this 
 word! now hid— It was His among His last 
 Open efforts to "gather tljein," out their J 
 
 eyes were iu<liciaLly closed, a trench— ram- 
 part: first of wood, and when this was burnt, 
 a built wall, 4 miles circuit, buUt in 3 days— 
 so determined were they. This " cut off all 
 hope of escape," and consigned the city to 
 unparalleled horrors. (See Joseph. J.W. v. 
 C. 2; and 12. 3, 4.) All here predicted was 
 \vith dreadful laterality fulfilled. 
 45-48. Second Cleansing oftheTemplg, 
 
 AND SUBSEQUENT TEACHING. 45, 46. As the 
 
 first cleansing was on His first visit to Jerusa- 
 lem J. 2. 13-22,) , so this .second cleansing'was on 
 His last, den of thieves— banded together for 
 plmider, reckless of principle. The mild 
 term " house of merchandise," used on the 
 former occasion, was now unsuitable, sought 
 — ' continued seeking"- i. e., " daily," as Ho 
 taught, were very attentive to hear him— 
 • hung upon His words.' 
 
 CH.\PTEE XX. 
 Ver. 1-19. The Authoritt of Jestts 
 Questioned, and His Eeply— Parable 
 OF THE Wicked Husbandmen.— See on M. 
 21. 23. 2. these things— particularly the clear- 
 ing of the temple. 4. baptism of John— his 
 whole ministry and mission, of which bap- 
 tism was the seal, why then believed ye L.m 
 not 1— i.e., in his testimony to Jesus, the sum 
 of his whole ^vitness. 7. could not tell— 
 crooked, cringing hypocrites ! No wonder 
 Jesus gave you no answer. iM. 7, 6.) But 
 what dignity and composure does our Lord 
 display as He turns their question upon 
 themselves! 9-13. vineyard— See on ch. 13. 6. 
 In M. 21. 3.3, additional points are given, 
 taken literally from Is. 5. 2, to fix down the 
 apjiUcation and sustain it by O. T. authority, 
 husbandmen— the ordinary spiritual guides of 
 the people, under whose care and culture 
 the fruits of rlu'hteousness might be . ielded. 
 went, (fee— leaving it to the laws of the spirit- 
 ual husbandry during the whole length of 
 the Jewish economy. (See on Mk. 4. 26.) 
 beat, fee- M. 21. 35: i.e., the prophets, extra- 
 ordinary messengers raised up from time to 
 time. See on M. 23. 37. my beloved son— Mk. 
 ;i2. 6,) still more affecting: ly, " Having yet 
 therefore one son, his weil-beloved ;" our 
 Lord thus severing Himself from all merely 
 Miman messengers, and claiming Sonship in 
 its loftie.st sense, (cf. He. 3. 3-6.) it may be— 
 ' surely;' implying the almost unimaginable 
 guilt of not doing so. 14. said among them- 
 selves, (fee- cf. Ge. 37. 18-20; J. 11. 47-53. the 
 heii— sublime expression of the great truth, 
 that God's inheritance was destined for. and 
 in due time to come into the possession of. 
 His Son in our nature. (He. 1. 2.) inherit- 
 ance ours— and so from mere servants we may 
 become loras; the deep aim of the depraved 
 heart, and literally " i/i€ root of all evil." cast 
 him out of the vineyard— cf. He. 13. 11-13; 1 Kl. 
 21. 13; J. 19. 17. 16. He shall come, &c.— This 
 answer was given by the Pharisees them- 
 selves, (M. 21. 41,' thus pronouncing their 
 own righteous doom. M. alone '21. 43, gives 
 the naked application, that " the kingdom 
 of God should be taken from them, and given 
 to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof 
 — the great evangelical community of the 
 faithful, chiefly Gentiles. God forbid -His 
 whole meaning now bursting upon them. 
 17-19. written— in Ps. 118. 22, 23. (See on ch. 
 19. 38.) The Eangdom of God is here a 
 lomple, in the erection of which a certain 
 stone, rejected as unsuitable by the spi- 
 ritual builders, is, jjy the great Lord of 
 
^ Ofis piracy ag ainst ChHst. 
 
 LUKE, XXII. 
 
 Jhstitution of the Lord's supper. 
 
 this life, aud so that day come upon you 
 unawares. 
 
 35 For J' as a snare shall it come on all 
 them that dwell on the face of the whole 
 earth. 
 
 36 Watch * ye therefore, and " pray al- 
 ways, that ye may be accounted worthy to 
 escape all these things that shall come 
 to pass, and i> to stand before the Son of 
 man. 
 
 37 And ' in the day-time he was teaching 
 in the temple ; and <* at night he went out, 
 aud abode in the mount that is called the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 33 And all the people came early in the 
 morning to him 'm the temple, for to hear 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The Jews conspire against Christ s 3 Judas 
 covenanteth to betray him: 19 he instituteth his 
 holy supper; 42 his agony in the garden/ 60 
 he healeth Jlalchus's ear, etc. 
 
 "NJOW "the feast of unleavened bread 
 •^^ drew nigh, which is called the Pass- 
 over. 
 
 2 And 6 the chief priests and scribes sought 
 how they might kill him; for they feared 
 the people. 
 
 3 H Then " entered Satan into Judas sur- 
 named Iscariot, being of the number of the 
 twelve. 
 
 4 Aud he went his way, and communed 
 with the chief priests and captains, how he 
 might betray him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and ''covenanted 
 to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought opportu- 
 nity to betray him unto them l in the 
 absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 H Then * came the day of unleavened 
 bread, when the passover must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying. Go 
 and prepare ua the passover, that we may 
 eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare? 
 
 10 And he said unto them. Behold, when 
 ye are entered into the city, there shall a 
 man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; 
 follow him into the house where he euter- 
 eth in. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of 
 the house. The Master saith unto thee. 
 Where is the guest-chamber, wliere I shall 
 eat the passover with my disciples? 
 
 12 And he shall show you a large upper 
 room fm-nished: there make ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found as he had 
 said unto them: and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, he sat 
 down, and the twelve apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, 2 With desire I 
 have desired to eat this passover with you 
 before I suiter: 
 
 16 Por 1 say unto yon, I will not any 
 more eat thereof, / until it be fulfilled in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 : 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and said. Take this, and divide it among 
 yom-selvcs: 
 
 18 For " I say unto you, I will not drink 
 of the fiTiit of the vine, until the kingdom 
 of God shall come. 
 
 1\) H And he took bread, and gave thanks, 
 and brake it, and gave mi to them, saying, 
 This is my body, which is given for you: 
 this ^ do in remembrance of me. 
 
 CHAP. 21. 
 
 y lThos.6.2. 
 
 2 Pet. 3.10. 
 
 Kev.3. 3. 
 » Mat. 25.13. 
 
 Mar. 13 33. 
 o ch. 18. 1. 
 6 Pi. 1. 5. 
 
 Bph. 6. 13. 
 
 lJohn2.28. 
 « John 8. 1,2. 
 d ch. 22. 39. 
 * Hag. 2. 7. 
 
 May. 3. 1. 
 
 CHAP. 22. 
 
 a Mat, 26. 2. 
 
 Mark 14.1. 
 b Pa. 2. 2. 
 
 John 11.47. 
 
 Acts i 27. 
 c Mat. 26. 14. 
 
 Mar. 14.10. 
 
 John 13. 2, 
 
 27. 
 d Zech 11.12. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 
 1 Or, 
 without 
 tumult. 
 
 e Mat. 26. 17. 
 Mar. 14.12. 
 
 2 Or, I have 
 heartily 
 
 /•ch. 14.15. 
 
 Acts 10.41. 
 
 Rev. 19. 9. 
 p Mat. 26.29. 
 
 Mar. 14.25. 
 h 1 Cor. 11. 
 
 24. 
 i 1 Cor. 10. 
 
 16. 
 ;• Pa. 41. 9. 
 
 Mark 14.18. 
 
 Jolui 13. 21, 
 
 25. 
 
 * Acts 2. 23. 
 Act. 4. 28. 
 
 I Mark 9. 34. 
 
 ch. 9. 46. 
 m Mat.20.25. 
 n Jam 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 3. 
 ch. 9. 48. 
 
 P John 13.13. 
 
 Phil. 2. 7. 
 
 9 Heb. 4. 15. 
 
 2 Cor." I. 7. 
 2 Ti, 2. 12. 
 
 » ch. 14, 15. 
 
 K«v. 19. 8. 
 t Ps. 49. 14. 
 
 Mat. 19.28. 
 
 1 Cor. 6. 2. 
 Bev. 3. 21. 
 
 w 1 Pet. 5, 8. 
 " Amos 9. 9. 
 «» John 17.9, 
 
 U, 15. 
 X Ps 61. 13. 
 John 21.15. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 4. 
 y John 13^8. 
 « Mat, 10. 9. 
 
 ch, 9. 3. 
 a U 53. 12. 
 
 Mur. 15,28. 
 6 Alat. 6, 13. 
 
 Mar. 14.38. 
 
 3 willing to 
 
 c John 6. 38. 
 dMat. 4. U. 
 
 • Jol.n 12 27. 
 U«b. 6. 7. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, say- 
 ing, » This cup 15 the new testtunent in my 
 blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 21 1i But, i behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me on the table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as * it 
 was determined: but woe unto that man by 
 whom he is betrayed! 
 
 23 And they began to enquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 24 U And ' there was also a strife amon.» 
 them, which of them should be accounted 
 the greatest. 
 
 25 And "» he said unto them. The kings of 
 the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; 
 and they that exercise authority upon them 
 are called benefactors. 
 
 26 But " ye shaU not be so: "but he that 
 is greatest among you, let him be as the 
 younger; and he that is chief, as he that 
 doth sen-e. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth 
 at meat, or he that sen'eth? is not he that 
 sitteth at meat? but^I am among you as 
 he that sen'eth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have continued with 
 me in ^ my temptations. 
 
 29 And *■ I appoint unto you a kingdom, 
 as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That * ye may eat and drink at my table 
 in my kingdom, 'and sit on thrones judging 
 the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 IT And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
 behold, " Satan hath desired to have you, 
 that he may " sift you as wheat: 
 
 32 But "" I have prayed for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not: ' and when thou art con- 
 verted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready 
 to go with thee, both mto prison, and to 
 death. 
 
 34 And J'he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
 cock shall not crow this day, before that 
 thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
 me. 
 
 35 IT And * he said unto them. When I sent 
 you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked je any thing? And they said. No- 
 thing. 
 
 3G Then said he mito them. But now, he 
 that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- 
 wise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, 
 let him sell his garment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say imto you, that this that is 
 written must yet be accomplished in me. 
 And " he was reckoned among the trans- 
 gressors: for the things ooncermng me have 
 an end. 
 
 38 And they said. Lord, behold, here are 
 two swords. And he said imto them. It is 
 enough. 
 
 39 H And he came out, and went, as he 
 was wont, to the mount of Olives; and hia 
 disciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And * when he was at the place, he said 
 unto them, Pray that ye enter not into 
 temptation. 
 
 41 Aud he was withdrawn from them 
 about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and 
 prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be 3 willing, re- 
 move this cup from me: nevertheless "not 
 my will, but thine, be done. 
 
 43 And there appeared <» an an^el unto 
 him from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And * bemg in an agony he prayed more 
 earnestly: aud his sweat was as it wera 
 
Q\t(&t'o''.xs dbmit frieJtesumctlon. LTJEE. XXL 
 
 the House, inade~the~l«y-stone of The 
 «nw ^.•. f«n'^ *^.^' ^Pl^ the'^buiWersMere 
 ?Ti ..^^ng-; and being "broken" (Is 
 ». lo), sustainmg great spiritual hurt- hut 
 soon that stone should "fall nvonthem'' and 
 erind them to powdei-" (Da. 2. 34 "5 Ze l-'^O 
 ri^.^^ H^^f ^^7-'^''"*^/^^^acity in the tremen- 
 aflv as uXViP^.^^ Jferusalem. but p.fslt 
 c/in' ^f.unoehevers in a more awful sense 
 theiiTa|l'^"''^°'^~^^'^y*We to restrSi^ 
 
 tI?;! ?4.1 ^^'^'^-^^^^^^^ Questions about 
 Tribute and the Eesukrectiov-Thp 
 
 uu. ^^. 15.) on the best plan, spies—" of tli? 
 thanseesandHerodians." (M£ 12 13 ) Sel 
 onMk. 3.6 we know, <fcc.-hoping by flattery 
 to throw ilim. off his guard, tribute-sle o^ 
 ini^^^^• t^in?s which be Cffisar's-Puttin" 
 It m this general form, it was impossible fn? 
 ffi'.r./^'*^'^*° ^«l^"te it, aTd^ylt it dis- 
 solved the snare, and to God-How miu-h 
 there is in this profound but to them start 
 ling addition to the maxim, and how incom 
 
 Sess^'we^hf.^^l^^^^-f^^"^^^^^^^ 
 ness \\eiylit! .27-34. no resurrection—" nor 
 angel nor .spirit," A. 23. 8; the materiamTof 
 the day. said unto them-fn M. 22 "rtherenfv 
 dn°p"ri? TK^^'' important statement^l'-^i^ 
 fna^f'h^iV^f ^"^'^'"'S "le Scriptures." regard- 
 ing the future state, "nor the powef of God " 
 
 TheWklow's Two Mites. 
 
 v^, -, . CHAPlER XXI. 
 
 ing up he saV-as in Zacclieus' ^se nnf 
 
 sif/v aidmnnv';;^* '^'^^^y ^'^to the trea- 
 sury, anti many rich cast in much " i e info 
 chescs deposited in one of the courts of Hi « 
 
 fnwi'^H ^^, ^^^^^^'^ the Offerings of tKpeop I 
 .*P„Yl^^.?3ts niamtenance. (2 Ki. 12. 9;/!. To ) 
 
 rtu?Efe;c^!^ir^^^ 
 
 the human ^fvrmil^;rt"aT?h?e SiSe'n'o' 
 breaches by death in the future state tWs 
 ordinance will cease, equal-or ' like •-unto 
 the augels-^. e., in the mimortal it y of thei? 
 nature children of God-uct in respect of 
 chamder hut nature; " beinVthe Siren 
 ence ^rT^?*'.^,"/ ^? ^" "n^tecayinV exist 
 o^thPir pJi.5 ^•^•' And thus the chUdren 
 ?« B3i« M^h^'^^s immortality, 1 Ti. 6. 16. 37 
 00. even Mnsps — ivVim-n f),«„i,„j .• "i , ' 
 
 ^a o^;« tS ' * immoiTauty, 1 11. 6. 16. 37 
 tn'pnTo^ Moses-whom tliey had just quoted 
 to entangle Him. not of the dead, for ail &c 
 wni\^T pOi^^i^nan being is dekd. or ever 
 wiU be; but all sustains an abiding conscious 
 reJation to Him. But the " all " &re meant 
 'those who shall be accounted worUiyS 
 obtain that world." niese sustain aaracwus 
 
 aissot^ueo. in this sense our Lord affirms 
 hifiT-^^°l^^to caU the Lord the "God"^f 
 his patriarchal seiwants if at that nioment 
 J^Vul^ ""S e^. stence, would be unworthy 
 cLkdThPir PnH ''f w^\^^ ashamed to be 
 themacftv'^HP ^fHehad not prepared for 
 uiemacity. He. 11. 16. How precious are 
 
 scnoes . well said— enjoying his victory 
 over the riadducees. they durst not-neither 
 ^Ti^^r^^'r 4^°' the time utterly foK ^ 
 41-47. Christ Baffles the PHART«!T-Ti'=! 
 
 s*AH, AM) Denounces the Scribes 41 
 said, &c-"\Vhat think ye of Christ the 
 promised and expected Messiah /\kosl 
 son IS He (to be ? Tliey say unto Him Th| 
 H?.?>?^^^>'i^-- ^? ''^i"! unto them, How'then 
 ^oth David in spirit (by the Holy {>host Mk 
 i^%-?6-\paU him LoRDV" M. 22. 42 43 Tjfp 
 difficulty can only be solved by the /iiier 
 Ivx te-Sf f 1'f , n<? /^f rni;. natifr^s of 
 
 e•^^5fan^•i.4^ff.^ar.fe-SK 
 
 %^t'^: Jhoni hi ';calledTo'him^ 
 lof • ^"^' to teach from it a great futum 
 
 mS WhtV^^^ 9-'^ PropoS o le? 
 mean.s, which is God's standard, 2 Cor 8 12 
 
 ?hey 'h.f ^'^^"'°-' ^heir superjliiitt? what 
 needed nflf.r'r''^' or. beyond what they 
 neetied. of her penury— " or want." (Itfk 1? 
 44.)- her deMiencv: of what was le^tt'hiA 
 
 that shP ii^H*^ if till more emphaticallyr ' all 
 uiat she had her whole subsistence.^l^ote 
 
 the ^rr7>rf/*'rfe"^^"^^ '"^'"^'^ «<^«. for 
 uic service oj Christ at home and abroad <tn 
 Jookmgdmvii" now, as th^n''up/H^'fce7' 
 ly^^ casf w" and'hm^- much \2)ChHsh 
 standard ojcommeiulohle ojjcrinais no^olt 
 ^IPerMity hut our dejiciency~not what wiS 
 sacrifice SinW^f* what costs us sonTer^^ 
 tive amAn?t .^^^.^ ^? proportion to the rela- 
 tive amount of that sacrifice. (See 2 Co. 8^ 
 
 5-38. Christ'.s Prophecy of thp Bt!- 
 to"" PR^p-LT i^^^^^^^^^- AND wISni?^ 
 
 24 1-3. 8. the time-of the KingdonT in it4 
 
 AH these are tlie be=iiinins of sirroii, " ni 
 
 Bj testimony 19. not a Kiir perisL-He hS 
 i olfn» ."hi"' ,""'' '''"."'O W •■■"■t to death- 
 
 shall wax cow." But L that enclu?etE to 
 
 
Jxidai hetrayeth Christ, 
 
 LUKE, xxm. 
 
 Jems accused before Pilate. 
 
 great drops of blood falliug down to the 
 ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and 
 was come to his disciples, he fouiid thum 
 sleepintc for sorrow, 
 
 4f) And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise 
 and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 
 
 47 If And while he yet spake, behold a 
 nuiltitude, and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them, and 
 drew near unto Jesus /to kiss him. 
 . 48 liut Jesus said uuto him, Judas, betray- 
 est thou the Son of man with a kiss? 
 
 49 When they wliich were about him saw 
 what would follow, they said unto him. 
 Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 
 
 50 H And * one of them smote a senant 
 of the high priest, and cut off his right 
 ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye 
 thus far. And he touched his ear, and 
 healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple, and the elders, 
 w hich were come to him, lie ye come out, 
 as against a thief, with swords and staves? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the tem- 
 ple, ye stretehed forth no hands ai^aiiist 
 me: '<■ but this is your hour, and the power 
 of darkness. 
 
 54 H Then » took they him, and led him, 
 and broutiht him into the high priest's 
 bouse. J And Peter followed afar off. 
 
 55 And * when they had kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the hall, and were set down 
 together, Peter sat down among them. 
 
 5() But a certain maid beheld him as he 
 sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon 
 him, and said, Tliis man waa alao with 
 him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying. Woman, 1 
 know him not. 
 
 58 And. ' after a little while, another saw 
 him, and said, Thou art also of them. And 
 Ptter said, Alan, I am not. 
 
 6U And about the space of one hour after, 
 another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a 
 truth this fellow also was with him; for he 
 is a Galilean. 
 
 00 And Peter said, Man, I know not what 
 thou sayest. And immediately, while he 
 yet spake, the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon 
 Peter. "* And Peter remembered the word 
 of the Lord, how he had said unto him, 
 Before "the cock crow, thou shall deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter went out, and * wept bitterly. 
 
 63 IT And ^ the men that held Jesus 
 mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded him, 
 they struck him on the face, and asked 
 him, saying. Prophesy, who is it that smote 
 thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blasphemously 
 spake they against him. 
 
 66 IF And 'as soon as it was day, ""the 
 elders of the people, and the chief priests, 
 and the scribes, came together, and led 
 him into their council, 
 
 ; 67 Saying, Art "thou the Christ? tell us. 
 And he said unto them. If 1 tell you, ye 
 will not believe: 
 
 68 And if 1 also ask yoit, ye will not answer 
 me, nor let me go. 
 
 6i> Hereafter 'shall the Son of man sit on 
 the rkht hand of the power of God. 
 
 70 Iheii said they all. Art thou then the 
 
 , D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 22. 
 
 / a !■». 'JO. 9. 
 
 1/ Mat. 26 51. 
 
 Mar. 14.47. 
 
 John 18.IU. 
 
 2 Cor. 10.4. 
 h Gen. 3. 15. 
 
 John 12. 
 
 27. 
 
 Acti 2. 23. 
 
 Acts 4. 27. 
 
 i Mat. 26. 67. 
 
 Acts 8. 32. 
 
 j John 18.15. 
 
 A Mat. 26.69. 
 
 Mar. 14.titJ. 
 
 John 18.17, 
 
 18. 
 { Alat. 26.71. 
 Mar. 14 09. 
 John IS. '.>6. 
 m Mat.':6.7D 
 
 Mar.14.72. 
 n John 13.33. 
 o Is. liti. 2. 
 
 E». 7. 16. 
 
 2 Cor. 7 10. 
 p Ps.69 1-21. 
 
 Is 50. 6. 
 
 Is. 52. 1*. 
 
 Mat. 26. 
 
 67, 68. 
 
 Mar. 14.06. 
 q Mat. 27. 1. 
 r Fs. 2. 1. 
 
 P«. 22. 12, 
 
 16. 
 
 Acts 4. 26. 
 
 Acts 22. 5. 
 
 «Mat.2ii.63. 
 
 Mar. 14.61. 
 
 t H» no. 1. 
 
 Dan. 7. 13, 
 14. 
 
 Acts 1. 11. 
 Acta 3. 21. 
 1 ThesB. 1. 
 
 I Slat. 26.64. 
 
 Mar. 14 62. 
 ' Mat. 26.05. 
 
 Mar. 14.63. 
 
 CHAP. 23. 
 a Mat. 27. 2. 
 
 Maik 15.1. 
 
 John 18.28. 
 6 Dan. 3. 12. 
 
 Acta 17. 7. 
 
 Acts 24. 6. 
 e Mat. 17. 27. 
 
 Mat. i;2. 21. 
 
 Mar. 12.17. 
 d John 19 12. 
 e Mat. 27. 11. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 13. 
 f 2 Cor. 5.21. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.22. 
 ff ch 3 1. 
 li ch. 9. 9. 
 t Mat. 14. 1. 
 
 Mark 6. 14. 
 / Is 53. 3. 
 k Acts 4. 27. 
 
 Jam. 4. 4. 
 { Mat. 27 23. 
 
 Mark 15.14. 
 
 John 18.38. 
 m D.-»n. 6. 4. 
 » Jlat. 27.26. 
 
 John 19. 1 
 Mat. 27.15. 
 
 John 18.39. 
 
 p A«u a. 11. 
 
 Son of God? And he said unto them, " Ya 
 
 say that I am. 
 71 And ' they said. What need we any 
 
 further witness ? for we ourselves have 
 
 heard of his own mouth. 
 
 CHAPTEU XXIIL 
 
 1 Jfsus is accused before I'ilate, 7 and tent to 
 Herod. ■ U he is mo<-ked, and lent back to 
 i'ilate: 'Jo he it delivered to be crucijied, 34 
 prayeth for his enemies, etc. 
 
 A ND"the whole multitude of them arose, 
 
 "'•* and led him unto Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, saying. 
 We found this fellow ' perverting the na- 
 tion, and * forbidding to give tribute to 
 Cesar, saying <* that he himself is Christ a 
 king. 
 
 3 And ' Pilat« asked him, saying. Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And he answered 
 him and said. Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 Then s;iid Pilate to the chief priests 
 and to the people, / 1 find no fault in this 
 man. 
 
 5 And they were the more fierce, saying. 
 He stin-eth up the people, teaching through- 
 out all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to 
 this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
 whether the man were a Galilean. 
 
 7 And as soon as lie knt w that he belonged 
 nnto" Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to 
 Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem 
 at that time. 
 
 8 II And when Herod saw Jesus, he waa 
 exceeding glad: for *he was desirous to 
 see him of a long season, because » he had 
 heard many things of him; and he hoped 
 to have sren some miracle done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in many 
 words; but he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood 
 and vehemently accused him. 
 
 11 And } Herod with his men of war set 
 him at nought, and mocked hivi, and ar- 
 rayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him 
 again to Pilate. 
 
 12 1[ And the same day * Pilate and 
 Herod were made friends together : lot 
 before they were at enmity between them- 
 selves. 
 
 13 % And ' Pilate, when he had called to- 
 gether the chief priests and the rulers and 
 the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them. Ye have brought this 
 man unto me, as one that perverteth the 
 people: and, behold, I, having examined 
 ftim before you, have '"found no lault in 
 this man touching those things whereof ye 
 accuse him: 
 
 15 J^o, ncr yet Herod: for I sent you to 
 him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is 
 done unto him. 
 
 16 1 " win therefore chastise him, and re- 
 lease him. 
 
 17 (For " of necessity he must release one 
 unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And J" they cried out all at once, saying. 
 Away with this inan, and release unto us 
 Barabbas: 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in 
 the city, and for murder, was cast into 
 piisoii.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
 Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, sajuig. Crucify him, 
 crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third time. 
 Why, what cvU hath he doimi 1 hav* 
 
Signs of ChrisVs Second Comin ff. LTJKE. XXII. Conspiracy of tlie Jcv^ish A uth orities, 
 ever since, (He. 10. 38. 39 ; Re. 2. 10.) something distinct from Himself, mentioned 
 "And this gospel of the kingdom shall be immediately after. What this was intended 
 preached in all the world for a witness, to mean, interpreters are not agreed. But 
 and then shall the end come," (M. 24. 14.) as before Christ came to destroy Jerusalem 
 God never sends judiTiient without previous some appalling portents were seen in the air, 
 wamiug; and there can be no doubt that the so before His Personal appearing it is likely 
 Jews, already dispersed over most known that something analogous will be witnessed, 
 countries, had nearly all heard the gospel though of what nature it is vain to conjec- 
 '* as a witness," before the end of the Jewish ture. 32. this generation— not ' this nation.' 
 state. The same principle was repeated and as some interpreters, which, though admis- 
 will repeat itself to the end. 20, 21. by ar- sible in itself, seems very unnatural here. It 
 mies— ' encami;ed armies,' i.e., besieged; ''and is rather as in ch. 9. 27. 34-37. surfeiting anl 
 the abomination of desolation (meaning the dnmkenness— all animal excesses, quenching 
 Eoman ensigns, as the symbols of an idola- spirituality, cares of this life— See on ]\Ik. 4. 
 trous.Pagan. unclean power spoken ofby Da- 7, 19. watch. .pray, &c.— the two great duties 
 niel the prophet (Da. 9. 27,) stand in the holy which in prospect of trial are constantly en- 
 place— (" where it ought not," Mk. 13.14,' — joined. These waming.s, suggested by tlie 
 whoso readeth (that prophecy) let him under- 1 need of preparedness for the tremendous 
 etand," M. 24. 15. Then flee, Szc.—Eusebius ; calamities approaching, and the total wreck 
 says the Christians fled to Fella, at the N. of the existing state of things, are the gene^ 
 extremity of Perea, being "prophetically ra? improvement of the wliole discourse, 
 directed ;" perhaps by some prophetic inti- 1 carrying the mind forward to Judgment anil 
 mation still more explicit than this, which Vengeance of another kind and on a gran- 
 Btill would be their chart. 23. woe unto— der and more awful scale— not ecclesias- 
 ' alas for.' with child, &c.— from the greater tical or political but personal, not temporal 
 
 suffering itwoiild involve; as also "flight in 
 
 winter, and on the Sabbath 
 
 were to " pray" against iM. 24. 
 
 I but eternal— when aUsafety and blessedne.^s 
 which they | will be found to lie in being able to " stand 
 ' , the one as | before the Son of ]\L4.n " in the glory of 
 
 more trying to the body, the other to the I His Personal appearing. 37, 38. in the 'day 
 ■'For then shall be tribulation such "' '- • -- 
 
 soul 
 
 as was not since the beginning of the world, 
 nor ever shall be"— language not unusual in 
 the O. T. for tremendous calamities, though 
 of this it may perhaps be literally said. "And 
 except tho.se days should be shortened, there 
 should no flesh be saved, but for the elects' 
 sake those days shall be shortened." (M. 24. 
 21,22.) But for this merciful "shortening," 
 brought about by a remarkable concurrence 
 of causes, the whole nation would have per- 
 ished, in which there yet remained a rem- 
 nant to be afterwards gathered out. (Here 
 in M. and Mk. are some particulars about 
 "false Christs," who should, "" if possible,"— 
 a precious clau.?e—" deceive the very elect." 
 cf. 2 Th. 2. 9-11; Re. 13. 13.) 24. Jerusalem, trod- 
 den down until, &c. :— implying l.Jthat one day 
 
 time— of this His last week, abode iu the mount 
 —i.e., at Bethany. M. 21. 17.) 
 CHAPTER XXn. 
 Ver. 1-6. Conspiracy of the Jewish 
 Authorities to Put Jesus to Death- 
 Compact WITH Judas. 1, 2. See on M. 2G, 
 1-5. 3. Then entered Satan, &c.— but not yet 
 in the full sense. The awful stages of it were 
 these: (l.i Covetousness being his master- 
 passion, the Lord let it reveal itself and 
 gather strength by entrusting him with "the 
 bag" I J. 12. 6,), as Treasurer to Himself and 
 the TTivelve. (2.) In the discharge of that 
 most sacred trust he became "a thief," appro- 
 priating its contents from time to time to 
 his own use. Satan, seeing this door into 
 his heart standing wide open, determines to 
 enter by it. but cautiously (2 Co. 2. 11.); first 
 
 Jerusalem shall cease to be "trodden down j merely "putting it into his heart to betray 
 by the Gentile-'^' [Re. 11. 2,\asthenby Pagan Him" (J. 13. 2,), suggesting the thought to 
 
 so now by Mohammedan unbelievers , ,_ 
 that this shall be at the "completion" of 
 " the times of the Gentiles," which from R. 
 11. 25, (taken from this) we conclude to mean 
 till the Gentiles have had their full tune of 
 that place in the Church which the Jews in 
 their time had before them— after which, 
 the Jews being again " graffed into their own 
 olive tree," one Church of Jew and Gentile 
 together shall fill the earth. (R. 11.) What 
 a vista this opens up! 25-28. signs, (fee- 
 Though the grandeurof this language carries 
 the mind over the head of all periods but 
 that of Christ's second coming, nearly every 
 expression will be found used of the Lord's 
 coming in terrible national judgments, as of 
 Babylon, drc. ; and from v. 28-32, it seems un- 
 deniable that its immediate reference was to 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, though its 
 tiltimatereference beyond doubt is to Christ's 
 final coming, redemption— from the oppres- 
 sion of ecclesiastical despotism and legal 
 bondage by the total subversion of the Jew- 
 ish state and the tirm establisliment of the 
 evangelical kingdom, (v. 31.) But the words 
 are of far wider and more precious import. 
 M. (24. 30,) says, " And then shall appear the 
 sign of the Son of I^Ian in heaven," evicleutly 
 
 tiC 
 
 him that by this means he might enrich 
 himself. '3.) This thought was probably con- 
 verted into a settled purpose by what took 
 place in Simon's house at Bethany. See oa 
 M. 26. 6, and J. 12. 4-8. (4. ; Starting back per- 
 haps, or mercifully held back, for some time, 
 the detennination to carry it into immedi- 
 ate effect was not consummated till, sitting at 
 the Paschal suppei, "Satan enteredinto him," 
 See on J. 13. 27.), and conscience, effectually 
 stifled, only rose again to be his tormentor. 
 What lessons in all this for every one (Eph. 
 4. 27; Ja. 4. 7; 1 Pe. 6. 8. 9.) 5. money—" thirty 
 pieces of silver" (LL 26. 15.); 30 shekels, the 
 fine payable for man or maid-servant acci- 
 dently killed (Ex. 21. 32.), and equal to 
 between four and five poimds of our money 
 —"a goodly price that I was prized at of 
 them !" Ze. ll. 13.1. See on J. 19. 16. 6. in 
 the absence, (fee— See on M. 26. 5. 
 
 7-38. Last Passover — Institution of 
 THE Supper — Discourse at the Table. 
 7. the day of unleaveued bread— strictly the 
 loth Nisan (part of our JIarch and April) 
 after the Paschal lamb was killed; but here, 
 the 14th .Thursday). Into the difficult ques-. 
 tions raised on this we cannot here enter. 
 10-13. wheu ye enter the city— He himself 
 
77k« <?rM«t/f.rioiw 
 
 LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 The rcmrrectioTU 
 
 found no cause of death in him: 1 will 
 therefore chastise him, and let him go. 
 
 23 And thi'j- were instant with loud voices, 
 requirint; that he might be cnicitied: and 
 the voices of them ^d of the chief priests 
 prevtuled. 
 
 '2i And Pilate i gave sentence that it 
 should be as they required. 
 
 i'5 And 9 he released unto tSem him that 
 for sedition and murder was cast iJito 
 
 Srison, whom they had desired; but he 
 elivered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 H And ''as they led liim away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon, a CjTenian, 
 coming out of the country, and on him 
 they laid the cross, that he might bear it 
 after Jesus. 
 
 27 And there followed him a great com- 
 pany of oeople, and of women, which also 
 bewailed and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus, turning unto them, said. 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, 
 but weep for yourselves, and for your 
 children. 
 
 29 For, ' behold, the days are coming, in 
 the which they shall say. Blessed are the 
 barren, and the wombs that never bare, 
 and the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then * shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains, Fall ou us; and to the hills, 
 Cover us. 
 
 31 For " if thev do these things in a green 
 tree, what shall be done in the dry! 
 
 32 ^ And "there were also two others, 
 malefactors, led with him to be put to 
 death. 
 
 33 And ""when they were come to the 
 place which is called 2 Calvary, there they 
 crucified him, and the malefactors, one ou 
 the richt hand, and the other on the left. 
 
 34 Tlien said Jesus, Father, "forgive 
 them : for " they know not what they do. 
 And *they paited his raiment, and cast 
 lots. 
 
 35 And "the people stood beholding. 
 And the rulers also with them derided 
 him, saying. He saved others; let him save 
 himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and otleriug him >'inegar, 
 
 37 And sajing. If thcu be the King of the 
 Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And *a superscription also was written 
 over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, 
 and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KLNG OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 39 H And " one of the malefactors which 
 were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou 
 be Christ, save thyself and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering <* rebuked him. 
 Baying, Dost not thou fear God. seeing thou 
 art in the s;tme condemnation ; 
 
 41 And we indeed justly: for we receive 
 the due reward of our deeds: but this man 
 hath d' 'ue nothing amiss. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesuu, Lord, remem- 
 ber me when thou comest into * thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say 
 unto thee. To-day shalt thou be vnth me 
 in /paradise. 
 
 44 H And 0\t was about the sixth hour, 
 and there was a darkness over all the 
 8 earth until the ninth h^'ur. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and "the 
 veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud 
 voice he said, • Father, into thy hands I 
 
 67 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 23. 
 
 1 Or, 
 assented. 
 Ei '23. 2. 
 John 19. 
 16. 
 
 9 Pro. 17.15. 
 J" John 19.17. 
 
 • ch. 21. Zi. 
 t U, 2. 19. 
 
 Hos. 10. 8. 
 
 Rev. e 10. 
 
 B«T. 0. 6. 
 
 U Pro. 11.31. 
 
 Jer. 25. 29. 
 
 Eie. 21147 
 
 Ete.21.3,4. 
 
 1 Pet. 4.17. 
 
 V U 53. 12. 
 Mat. 27.38. 
 
 «" JIar.15.22. 
 Johnl9.17. 
 
 2 Or. the 
 place of a 
 skull. 
 Heb. 13.12. 
 
 X Mat. 6. 44. 
 Acts 7. W). 
 1 Cor. 4.12. 
 
 V Acts 3. 17. 
 
 * John 19.2.3. 
 o Ps. 22. 17. 
 
 Zech. 12. 
 10. 
 b John 19.19. 
 
 h. 5. U. 
 
 d £) 
 
 • Heb. 1. 3. 
 Heb. 8 1. 
 
 / Kev. 2. 7. 
 g Mar. 15 33. 
 3 Or, land. 
 h M.it. 27 .51. 
 
 2 Cor. 3.14. 
 
 Erh. 2. 14. 
 
 Hob. 6. 19. 
 t P.. 31. 6. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.23. 
 } John 19.30. 
 
 Phil. 2. 8. 
 
 * Mat. 27 54. 
 { Ps. 38. 11. 
 
 John 19.25. 
 m Mat 27.57. 
 n 1 Ti. 6. 22. 
 " ch. 2. 26, 
 
 P M^t. 27.59. 
 9 13.63.9. 
 r ch. 8. 2. 
 « JUr. 15.47. 
 t Mar. 16. 1. 
 «t Ex. 20. 10. 
 
 Is. 56. 2,6. 
 
 a. 58. 13. 
 
 Jer. 17.24. 
 
 CHAP. 24. 
 a Mat. 28. 1. 
 
 Mark 16.1. 
 
 John 20. 1. 
 6 ch. 23. 66. 
 e Mark 16. 6. 
 d John 20.12. 
 AeU 1. 10. 
 1 Ur, Him 
 
 that 
 
 livothT 
 
 lTi.1.17. 
 
 Rev. 1. 18. 
 
 «Mat. 16.21. 
 
 Mark 8. 31. 
 
 ch. 9. 22. 
 
 f John 2. 22. 
 
 g Mat. 28. 8 
 
 Mar. 16.10. 
 ■ft oh. 8. ; 
 i Jatm ao. 3. 
 
 commend my spirit: J and having said thus, 
 he gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 H Now * when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, saying. Cer- 
 tainly this was a righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came together 
 to that si^'ht, beliolding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, and re- 
 turned. 
 
 49 And 'all his acquaintance, and the 
 women that folk>wed him from Galilee, 
 stood afar off, beholding these things. 
 
 60 H And, "* behold, there was a maa 
 named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a 
 good man, and a just: 
 
 51 (The same " had not consented to the 
 counsel and deed of them:) he was of 
 Arimathea, a city of the Jews: "who also 
 himself waited for the kingdom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And * he took it down, and wrapped it 
 in linen, and laid it in ' a sepulchre that 
 was hewn in stone, wherein never mau be- 
 fore was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the preparation, and 
 the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 H And the women also, ''which came 
 with him from Galilee, followed after, and 
 beheld * the sepulchre, and how his body 
 was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and * prepared 
 spices and ointments ; and rested the sab- 
 b.-ith day, "according to the command- 
 ment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Christ's resurrection declared to the women : 9 
 
 thty report it to others. I'i Christ himself ap^ 
 
 peareth: 49 he promiseth the Holy Ghosts 61 At* 
 
 aseeitsion to heaven. 
 
 "fyJOW "upon the first day ot the week, 
 
 •^^ very early in the morniiig, they came 
 
 unto the sepulchre, *brindng the spices 
 
 which they had prepared, and certain 
 
 others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And ' ihey entered in, and found not the 
 body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were much 
 perplexed thereabout, <* behold, two men 
 stood by them in shining garments: 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
 down t)teir faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, Why seek ye i the living among 
 the dead? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen: * remember 
 how he spake unto you when he was yet iu 
 GaUiee, 
 
 7 Saving, The Son of man must be d©- 
 livered into the hands of sinful men, and be 
 cmciHed, and the third day rise again. 
 
 8 And /they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And *' retiumed from the sepulchre, and 
 told all these things unto the eleven, and 
 to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and '• Joanna, 
 and Alary the motlitr of James, and other 
 women that were with them, which told 
 these things unto the apostles. 
 
 11 And their words seemed to them as idle 
 tales, and they believed them not. 
 
 12 Then » arose Peter, and ran unto the 
 sepulchre; and stooping do«Ti, he behelti 
 the Unen clothes laid by themselves, and 
 departed, wondering in himsell" at that 
 which Wiis come to pass. ^ ^, . 
 
 13 H And, behold, two of them went that 
 
InsUMlan bfihe Sitpptr. 
 
 ■LUKE, XXH. 
 
 'Agdny in the Garden. 
 
 stayed at Bethany probably during the day. ten. have au end— are rarddly drawing to a 
 there shall a mau, itc— See on ch. 19. 29-S2. I close, two swords ,, , enough— they thinking 
 
 14-18. the hour— about six p.m. Between t he 
 
 three and this hour the lamb was killed. 
 (Ex. 12. 6, marg.) with desire ... desired - 
 
 referred to present defence, while Jhia 
 
 answer showed He meant sometliins else. 
 "" ■" Agony in thje GARDE>r 
 
 'earnestly have I longed' (as Ge. 31. 30, "sore wout— See J. 18. 2. the place— the Garden of 
 lon^edst"). Why?._lt was to be Hisja.st Gethsemane, on the w. or city side of the 
 
 mount. Comparing all the accounts of tliis 
 mysteriousscene, the facts appear to b 
 
 "before He suffered"— and so became "Christ 
 
 our Fasxover sacrificed for v^' 1 Co. 5. 7.),'...^., „ ^, ,,,^ ,„^,., ,.i.,....v. iv, .o 
 
 when it was "fulfilled in the Kingdom of these: 1.) He bid 9 of the 12 remain "here" 
 Ood," the typical ordinance thenceforth ' while He went and prayed " yonder." i2.) 
 disappearing, took the cup— the first ofjHe "took the other 3, Peter, James, and 
 several partaken of in this service, divide it, j John, and began to be sore amazed appalled', 
 for, &c.— Q. d. 'It is to be 1/our last as well as i sorrowful, and very heavy .'oppressed , and 
 Mine,'"untUtheKingdomof God come;" or said. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even 
 as it is "beautifully given in M. 26. 29, " until I unto death"—' I feel as if nature would sink 
 that day when I shall drink it new with you in ! under this load, as if life were ebbing out, 
 my Father's kingdom." It was th^. point of and death coming before its time'—" tarry 
 transitionbctweentv:o€conoiniesandtheirtwo ye here, and watch with me;" not, 'Witness 
 if/reoi/esfirafo, the one about to close for ever. Ifor me, but. 'Bear me company.' ItdidHim 
 the otlier immediately to open and run its ! good, it seems, to have them beside Him. 
 
 luajestic cai-eer until from earth it be trans 
 
 ferred to heaven. 21, 22. 8ee on J. 13. 21, d'c. I Illm: He must be aloiie. 
 24 30. there was— or 'had been,' referring ' drawn from them about 
 probably to some symptoms of the fonner ' ' 
 strife which had re-appeared, perhaps on 
 seeing the whole paschal arrangements com- 
 mitted to two of the Twelve. See on Mk. 
 10. 42-45. benefactors — a title which the 
 vanity of princes easerly coveted, but ye 
 not— of how little avail has tliis condemna- 
 tion of "lordship" and vain titles been 
 a,:,'ainst the vanity of Christian ecclesiastics ? 
 continued, <fec.— attecting e\idence of Christ s 
 tender susceptibility to human sympathy 
 and support J See on J. 6. 66, 67 ; 16. 32.) I 
 appoint, &c.— "WTio is this that dispenses 
 kuigdoras, nay, the Kingdom of kingdoms, 
 within an hour or two of his apprehen- 
 sion, and less than a day of his shameful 
 death? These sublime contrasts, however, 
 lierpetually meet and entrance us in this 
 matchless History, eat and drink, <tc.— 
 «ee on v. 16, and on ch. 18. 28, &c. 31-.34, 
 Simon, Simon— See on ch. 10. 41. desired 
 to have— rather, 'hath obtained you,' pro- 
 perly 'asked and obtained;' alluding to 
 Job (1. 6-12; 2. 1-6), whom he solicited and 
 obtained that he might sift him as wheat, 
 insinuating as "the accuser of the brethren 
 (lie. 12. 10.) that he would find chaff enough 
 in his religion, if indeed there was any wheat 
 at aU. to have you— not Peter only, but them 
 all. but I have prayed— have been doing it 
 already, for thee— as most in danger. (See 
 out'. 61, 62.) fail not— i.e., entirely, for par- 
 tially it did fail, converted— brought back 
 afresh as a penitent disciple, strengthen, 
 icc.—q.d., make use of thy bitter experience 
 for the fortifying of thy tempted brethren. 
 1 am ready, &c. — honest-hearted, warmly- 
 attached disciple, thinking thy present feel- 
 ings inunoveable as a rock, thou shalt find 
 them in the hour of temptation unstable 
 
 (3 ) But soon even they were too much for 
 ■'He was with- 
 stone's-cast" — 
 though near enoui^h for them to be competent 
 witnesses— and kneeled down, uttering that 
 most affecting prayer iMk. 14. 3U,), that if 
 possible "the cup," of His approaching 
 death, " might pass from Him, but if not. 
 His Father's will be done:" implying that in 
 itelf it was so purely revoltins^ that only its 
 being the Father's wiU would induce Him to 
 taste it. but that iit, that view of it He was 
 perfectly prepared to drink it up. It is no 
 struggle between a reluctant and a compliant 
 will, but betweeen two views of one event— 
 an abstract and a relative view of it, in the 
 one of which it was revoking, in the other 
 welcome. By signifying how it felt in the om 
 view. He shows his beautiful oneness with 
 ourselves in nature and feeling; by express- 
 ing how He regarded it in the other Ught. He 
 reveals his absolute obediential subjection 
 to His Father. (4.) On this, having a mo- 
 mentary relief, for it came upon Him, we 
 imagine, by surges. He returns to the 3, and 
 finding them sleeping, He addresses them 
 afiectingly, particularly Feter, as in Mk. 14. 
 37, S8. Be then i5.) goes back, not now to 
 kneel, but feU on his face on the ground, saying 
 the same words, but with this turn, " If this 
 cupwaj,'«o<pass,"<fcc. M. 26. Y>.]—q.d., 'Yes.I 
 understand this my.sterious silence'Ps.:22.l-6) ; 
 it may not pass; I am to drink it, and I wUl— 
 " Thy wiU be done!" (6.) Again, for amoment 
 relieved, he returns and finds them " sleep- 
 ing for sorrow," warns them as before, but 
 puts a loving construction upon it, separating 
 between the " willing spirit' and the " weak 
 flesh." i7. Once Uiore, returning to his soli- 
 tary spot, the surges rise higher, beat more 
 tempestuously, and seem ready to overwhelm 
 Him. To fortify Him for this, " there ap- 
 peared an angel unto Him from heaven 
 
 „„ water: "I have been praying for i strengthening Him"— not to minister light 
 thee," therefore thy faith shall not perish; lor comiort, iHe was to have none of that, 
 but thinking this superfluous, thou shalt : and they were not needed nor fitted to con- 
 find that " he that tmsteth in his own heart 1 vey it./ but purely to sustain and brace up 
 is a fool." iPr. 28. 26.) cock crow—" twice." i sinking nature for a yet hotter and fiercer 
 Mk. 14. 30. 35-38. but now— that you are j struggle. And now, He is "in an agony, and 
 going forth not as before on a temporary , prays more earnestly— even Christ s prayer, 
 mission, provided tor without purse or, it seems, admitted of and now dem-auded 
 scrip, but into scenes of continued and i such increase— and His sweat was as it were 
 Severe trial, your mef/tods must be difierent; ' great diops (literally clots) of blood faUirg 
 for purse and scrip will now be needed for i down to the ground. ' What was this ? hot 
 support, and the usual means of defence. ! His proper sacrificial offering, though esscn- 
 tlie things coLcemug me— decreed and writ- 1 tial to it. It wau just tiie internal gtruggle. 
 
' Jesus Wore Eerod. 
 
 LUTCE, xxm. 
 
 He is led away to he Crucified., 
 
 apparently hushing itself before, but now 
 swelling up a^ain, convulsing His whole in 
 ner man, and this so afiecting His animal 
 nature that the sweat oozed out from every 
 pore in thick drops of blood, falling to the 
 ground. It was just slutddering nature and 
 indomitable will struggling together. But 
 again the cry. If it must be. Thy will be done, 
 issues from His lips, and all is over. " The 
 bitterness of death is past." He has antici- 
 pated and rehearsed His final conflict and 
 won the victory— now on the theatre oi an 
 invincible will, as then on the arena of the 
 Cross. ' I will sufler,' is the grand result of 
 Gethsemane; "It is finished" is the shout 
 that bursts from the Cross. The Will with- 
 out the Deed had been all in vain; but His 
 work was consummated when He carried the 
 now manifested Will into the palpable Deed, 
 •* by the which will we are sanctified 
 
 THKOUGH THE OFFERING OF THE BODY OF 
 
 Jesus Christ once for all." (He. 10. 10. ' 
 (8.) At the close of the whole scene, finding 
 them still sleeping (worn out with continued 
 sorrow and racking anxiety). He bids them, 
 with an irony of deep emotion, " sleep on 
 now and take their rest, the hour is come, 
 the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of 
 simiers, rise, let us be going, the traitor is at 
 hand." And while He spake, Judas ap- 
 proached with his armed band. Tims they 
 proved " miserable comfortei-s, " broken 
 reeds ; and thus in His whole work He was 
 alone, and " of the people there was none 
 with Him." 
 
 47-54. Betrayal and Apprehension of 
 Jesus— Flight of His Disciples. 
 
 55-62. Jesus Before Caiaphas — Fall 
 OF Peter. The particulars of these two 
 sections require a combination of all the 
 nan-atives, for which see on J. 18. 1, &c. 
 
 63-71. Jesus Condemned to Die and 
 Shamefully Entreated.— See on Mk. 14. 
 53-6^; J. IS. 10, (fee. i^ee on 55-G2.J 
 
 C^IAFTER XXIII. 
 ' Ver. 1-5. Jesus before Pilate See on 
 Mk. 15. 1-5; and J. IS. 28, <fec. 
 
 6-12. Jesus before Herod. See on Mk. 
 15. 6. sent him to Herod— hoping thus to 
 escape the dilemma of an unjust condemna- 
 tion or an unpopular release, at Jerusalem . . 
 at that time— to keep the Passover, some mir- 
 acle—Fine sport thouexpectest, as the Philis- 
 tines with Samson (Ju. 16. 25.), O coarse, 
 crafty, cruel tyrant! But thou hast been 
 baulked before (see on ch. 13. 31-33,) and 
 Shalt be again, answered nothing— See M. 7. 
 6. stood and vehemently accused him— no doubt 
 both of treason before the king, and of bias- 
 plu'.niy, for the king was a Jew. and his men 
 of war— his body-guard, set him at nought, 
 A^c. —stung with disappointment at His re- 
 fusal to amuse him with miracles or answer 
 any of his questions, gorgeous robe—' bright 
 robe.' If this mean as sometimes) of shining 
 white, this being the royal colour among the 
 Jews, it may have been in derision of His 
 claim to be " King of the Jews." But if so, 
 'he in reality honoured Him, as did Pilate 
 vith His true title blazoned on the cross.' 
 [Beng.] sent him again to Pilate— instead of 
 releasing Him as He ought, having esta- 
 blished nothing against Him (v. 14, 15.) ' Thus 
 he implicated himself with Pilate in all the 
 guilt of His condemnation, and with him 
 accordingly he is classed, A. 4. 27.' [Beng.] 
 at e^raity- i)erliaps about some point of dis- 
 
 puted jurisdiction, which this exchange of 
 the Prisoner might tend to heal. 
 
 13-38. Jesus again before Pilate— 
 Delivered up— Led away to be Cruci- 
 fied. See on Mk. 15. 6-15; and J. 19. 2, <Sjc. 
 26. Cyrenian— of CjTene, in Libya, on the N. 
 coast of Africa, where were many Jews who 
 had a synagogue at Jerusalem (A. 6. 9, and 
 see 2. 10.) He was " the father of Alexander 
 and Rufus," (Mk. 15. 21j) probably better 
 known afterwards than hmiself, as disciples. 
 See E. 16. 13. out of the country— and casu- 
 ally drawn into that part of the crowd, laid 
 the cross— "him they compel to bear his 
 cross," (M. 27. 32,)— sweet compulsion, if it 
 is.su ed in him or his sons voluntarily "tak- 
 ing up their cross. I" It would appear that 
 our Lord had first to bear his own cross (J. 
 19. 17,), but being from exhaustion miable to 
 proceed, it was laid on another to bear it 
 "after him." 27-31. women— not the precious 
 Galilean women [v. 49,1 but part of the crowd. 
 not for me, Arc— noble spirit of compassion, 
 rising above His own dread endurances, in 
 tender commiseration of sufferings yet in 
 the distance and far lighter, but without His 
 supiwrts and consolations! mountains. . .hills, 
 &c.— (Ho. 10. 8, fljing hither and thither as 
 they did in despair for shelter, during the 
 siege; a very slight premonition of cries of 
 another and more awful kind. (Is. 2. 10, 19, 
 21; Re. 6. 16, 17.) green tree— that naturally 
 resists the fire, the dry— that attracts the 
 fire, being its proper fuel. The proverb here 
 plainly means : ' If such sufferings alight 
 upon the innocent One, the very Lamb of 
 God, what must be in store lor those who are 
 provoking the flames?" 
 
 32-38, 44-46. CRUCIFIXION AND DeATH OF 
 
 the Lord Jesus. See on J. 19. 17-30. 
 
 39-43. The Two Thieves. 39. railed on 
 him— catching ui3 the universal derision, but 
 with a turn of his own. Jesus, " reviled, re- 
 viles not again:" but another voice from the 
 cross shall nobly wipe out this dishonour 
 and turn it to the unspeakable glorv of the 
 dying Redeemer. Dost not thou—" Thou" is 
 emphatic : ' Let others jeer, but dost thouf 
 fear God:— 'Hast thou no fear of meeting 
 Him so soon as thy righteous Judge?' Thou 
 art within an hour or two of eternity, and 
 dost thou spend it in reckless disregard of 
 coming judgment ? in the same condemnation 
 — ' He has been condemned to die, but is it 
 better with thee? Doth even a common lot 
 kindle no sympathy in thy breast? we justly, 
 &c.— He owns the worst of his crimes and 
 deserts, and would fain shame his fellow into 
 tlie same, notliing amiss— lit. ' out of place;' 
 hence 'unnatural:' a striking term here. 
 Our Lord was not charged with ordinary 
 crime, but only with laying claim to office 
 and honours which amounted to blasphemy. 
 The charge of treason had not even a show of 
 truth, as Pilate told His enemies. In this 
 defence then there seems more than meets 
 the eye. 'He made Himself the promised 
 IVlessiah, the Son of God; but in this He 
 "did nothing amiss:" He ate with publicans 
 and sinners, and bid all the weary and hea^^r 
 laden come and rest under His wing; but in 
 tliis He " did nothing amiss:" He claimed to 
 be Lord of the Kingdom of God, to shut it 
 at will, but also to open it at pleasure even 
 
 to such as we are; but in this He "did nothing 
 " Does his next speech imply less than 
 this i Observe (1.) His frauk confession ancj 
 
TJie Two Thieves. 
 
 LtJKE. XXIV. 
 
 Chrisfs Resximdion Declared. 
 
 genuine self-oonrtemnation. (2.) His aston- 
 ishment and horror at the very 
 state of his fello\\^s mind. (3.) His anxiety 
 
 to bring him to a better mind while yet 
 there was hope. (4,! His noble testimony 
 not only to the innocence of Jesus, but to all 
 that this implied of the rightfulness of His 
 claims. Said to Jesus, &c.— Observe here 
 (1.) The "kingdoiu" referred to was one be- 
 yond the grave; for it is inconceivable that 
 he should have exijected Him to come down 
 from the cross to erect any temporal king- 
 dom. (2.) ITiis he calls Christ's own (thy 
 kingdom. (3.1 As such, he sees in Christ the 
 absolute right to dispose of that kingdom 
 to whom He pleased. (4.) He does not 
 presume to ask a place in that kingdom 
 though that is what he means, but with 
 a humility quite affecting, just says " Lord, 
 remember me when," &c. Yet was there 
 mighty faith in that word. If Christ wiD 
 but "tliink upon him" CNe. 5. 19.), at that 
 august moment when He " comeih into his 
 kingdom," it will do. * Only assure me that 
 then Thou wilt not forget such a wretch as I, 
 that once hung by thy side, and I am content. 
 Now contrast with this bright act of faith 
 the darkness even of tlie apostles' minds, 
 who could hardly begot to believe that their 
 Master would die at all, who now were 
 almost despairiug of Hun, and who when 
 dead had almost buried their hopes in His 
 giave. Consider too the man's previous 
 aisadvardcKjes and bad life. And then mark 
 how his faith comes out— not in protesta- 
 tions, 'Lord I cannot doubt, I am firmly 
 persuaded that Thou art Lord of a kingdom, 
 that death cannot disannid thy title nor im- 
 pede the assumption of it in due time,' 
 <ta— but as having no shadow of doubt, and 
 rising above it as a question altogether, he 
 just says " Lord remember me when thou 
 comest," &c.— Was ever faith like thLs ex- 
 hibited upon eaith'? It looks as if the 
 brightest crown had been reserved for the 
 Saviour's head at His darkest moment ! 
 Jesus said, &c.— The dying Redeemer speaks 
 as if He Himself viewed it in this light. It 
 was a "song in the night." It ministered 
 cheer to His spirit in tlie midnight gloom 
 tliat now enwrapt it. verily I say unto thee— 
 'teince thou speakest as to the king, with 
 kingly authority speak I to thee.' to-day— 
 * lliou art prepared for a long delay before 
 I come into my Kingdom, but not a day's 
 delay shall there be tor thee, thou shalt not 
 be parted from me even for a moment, but 
 togetlier we shall go, and with JMe, ere this 
 day expire, shalt thou be in paradise' future 
 bliss, 2 Co. 12. 4; Ke. 2. 7.), Learn (1.) How 
 " One is taken and another lelt.-" (2.) How 
 easily divine teaching can raise the rudest 
 and worst above the best instructed and 
 most devoted servants of Christ ; (;<.) How 
 prebXimption and desiKiir on a death hour 
 ' are equally discountenanced here, the one in 
 the impenitent thief, the other in his peni- 
 tent ieUow. 
 
 47 50. SlGisrS AND CTRCtTMSTAJICES FOL- 
 LOWING His Death— His JbJuEXAi. See on 
 M. 27. 61-iiC, Cu-{>0; J. 19. 31-42. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Ver. 1-12. ANiKLIC ANNOtrNCEMENT TO 
 THE WoiNfEN THAI CllKiST IS illSEN — 
 VetER's ViblT TO THE IlJirTY SEPULCHRE. 
 
 See O" Mk. 13. 1-8 ; and M. 28. l-o. 6. why, 
 
 4c — Astouishiug ciucstion I uot ' the rtsan,' 
 
 67: 
 
 but ' the Living One" (cf. He. 1. 18); and tha 
 surprise expressed in it imrilies an incon- 
 gruitij in His being there at all, as if, though 
 He miglit mbmit to it, " it was impossible 
 He should be holdcn of it." (A. 2. 1.4. 6. in 
 Galilee— to whicli these women themselves 
 belonged, ch. 23. 55. 7. saying, &c.— How re- 
 markable it is to hear angels quoting a whole 
 sentence of Christ's to the disciples, mention- 
 ing where it lyas uttered, and wondering it 
 was not fresh on their memory, as doubtless 
 it was in their's! (1 Ti. 3. 16, *' seen of 
 angels," and l Pe. 1. 12.) 10. Joanna— See oa 
 ch. 8. 1-3. 12. Peter. &a— See on J. 20. 1. &c. 
 13-35. Christ Appears to the Tw^o 
 Going to Ejvijiaus. 13. two of them— one 
 was Cleopas 18 , who the other was is mere 
 conjecture. Emmaus— about "^ miles from Je- 
 rusalem. They probably lived there and were 
 going home after the Passover. 14-16. com- 
 muned and reasoned— exchanged views an4 
 feelings, weighing afresh all the facts, as de- 
 tailed in V. 18-24. drew near— coming up be- 
 hind them, a from Jenisalem. eyes holden— 
 Partly, He was ' ' in another form" i Mk. 16. 12,) 
 and partly there seems to have been an opera- 
 tion on their own vision; though certainly, 
 as they did uot believe that He was alive. 
 Wis company as a fellow-traveller was the 
 last thing they would expect. 17-24. commu- 
 nications, &c.— The words imply the earnest 
 discussion that liad appeared in their man- 
 ner. 18. knowest not. Arc— If he knew not the 
 events of the last few days in Jerusalem, he 
 must be a mere sojourner; il' he did, now 
 could he suppose they would be talking of 
 anything else y How artless all this ! con- 
 cerning Jesus, &c.— As if feeling it a relief to 
 have some one to imburdeii his thoughts 
 and feelings to, this disciple goes over the 
 main facts, in his ovmi desponding stvle, and 
 this was just what our Lord wished, we 
 trusted, &c.— Tiiey expected the promised. 
 Deliverance at His liand, but in the current 
 sen»e of it, not by His death, besides aU this 
 —not only did his death seem to give the 
 fatal blow to their hoi)es, but He had been 
 two days dead already, and tins was the 
 third. It is true, they add, some of our 
 women gave us a surprise, telling us of a 
 vision of angels they liad at the emijty grave 
 this morning that said He was alive, and 
 some of ourselves who went thither con- 
 firmed their statement ; but then. Himself 
 they saw not. A dolctul tale truly, told out 
 of the deepest despondency. 25-27. fools — 
 senseless, without understanding, ought 
 not Christ—' the Christ,' ' the Messiah.' to 
 suffer . . . and enter--i.e., through the gate of 
 sulTering (and suffering *' thei'e things," or 
 such a death) to enter into his glory. ' Ye 
 believe in the glory- but these very suffer- 
 ings are the predicted gate of entrance into 
 it.' Moses and all the prophets, <i:c.— Here 
 our Lord both teaches us tne reverence due 
 to O. T. Scripture, and the great burden of 
 it—" Him.self." 28-31. made as though, <kc.— 
 cf. Mk. 6. 48; Ge. 18. 3, 5; 32. 24-l6. con- 
 strained, &c.— But lor this, the whole design 
 of the intense w had been lo.st; butii vxisnot 
 to be lost, tor He who only wished to be con- 
 strained had kindled a longing in the hearts 
 of his travelling companions which was not 
 to be so easily put off. And does not this 
 still repeat itself in the interviews of the 
 Saviour with his loving, longing disciples I 
 Else why do they say. 
 
Christ appears to Ids disctples. 
 
 LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 His ascension to heaven. 
 
 same day to a rilli^e called Enimaus, 
 which was from J erusalem about threescore 
 furlongs. 
 
 14 And they ^"talked together of all these 
 things wiiich had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, while they 
 communed together and reasoned, * Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But ' their eyes were holdeu that they 
 should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them. What manner 
 of communiwxtions are these that ye have 
 one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 
 
 18 And the one of them, "* whose name 
 was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art 
 thou only a stranger in .Jerusalem, and 
 hast not known the things which are come 
 to pass there in these days? 
 
 19 And he said imto them. What things? 
 And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus 
 of Nazareth, " which was a prophet " mighty 
 in deed tod word before God and all the 
 people: 
 
 20 And P how the chief priests and our 
 rulers delivered him to be condemned to 
 death, and have crucified him. 
 
 21 But we trusted « that it had been he 
 which shiiuld have redeemed Israel: and 
 besides all this, to-day is the thii-d day 
 since these things were done. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
 company made us astonished, which were 
 early at the sepulchre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not his body, they 
 came, saying, that they had also seen a 
 vision of angels, which said that hewas alive. 
 
 24 And certain of them which were with 
 US went to the sepulchre, and found it even 
 so as the women bad said: but him they 
 saw not, 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and 
 slow of heart to believe all that the pro- 
 phets have spoken! 
 
 26 Ought "^not Christ to have suffered 
 these things, and to enter into his glory? 
 
 27 And beginning at * Moses and * all the 
 I'rophets, he expounded unto them in all 
 the Scriptures the things concerning him- 
 
 6df. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the village 
 whither they went: and ''he made as 
 though he would have gone farther. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying. 
 Abide with us; for it is toward evening, 
 and the day is far spent. And he went m 
 to tarry with them. 
 
 oO And it came to pass, as he sat at meat 
 with them, he took bread, and blessed it, 
 and brake, and gave to them. 
 
 31 And then- eyes were opened, and they 
 knew hku; aud be - vanished out of their 
 sight. 
 
 cuaP. u. 
 
 } Deu. 6. 7. 
 
 Mai. 3 16. 
 
 k Mat IS 20. 
 
 1 John al. 4. 
 ♦» John 19. 
 
 n Acts 2. 22 
 o AcU 7. 2-J. 
 P Acts 13.27. 
 Q Acts 1. 6. 
 r Acts 17. a, 
 Fl.il. 2. 
 
 e-u. 
 
 1 Fet. 1.11 
 » Gen. 3. 15. 
 
 Gen. 22.1S. 
 
 Gen, 2-3. 4, 
 
 Gen. 49.10. 
 
 Nu 21. 9. 
 
 Deu. 18 15. 
 t l'«. 10. 9. 
 
 P«. 22. 
 
 Ps. 132.11. 
 
 Is. 7. 14. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Is. 41). 10. 
 
 Is. 60. 6. 
 
 U 53. 
 
 Jer. 23. 6. 
 
 Jer. Si 14. 
 
 Eze. H 21. 
 
 Eza.37 26 
 
 Dan. 9. 24 
 
 Mic. 7. 20. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Mai. 4. 2. 
 
 John 1.45. 
 " Geo. 32 2a. 
 
 2 Or, ceased 
 to be seen 
 
 ch. 4. 30. 
 " 1 Cor. 16.5. 
 u> Acts 10.41. 
 ■t Mat. 10.21. 
 V Acts 1G.14. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. G. 
 s Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 Acta 13.33. 
 
 IJolin 2.12. 
 a Gen. 12. 3. 
 
 Pa. 22. 27. 
 
 Is. 49. 6. 
 
 Jor. 31. 34. 
 
 Hos. 2. 23. 
 
 Mic. 4. 2. 
 
 Mai. 1. II. 
 
 Gal. S. 28. 
 * John 16.27. 
 
 Acts 1. 22. 
 « Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 Acts 2. 1. 
 d 2 Ki. 2. 11. 
 
 Eph. 1. 20. 
 
 Eph. 4. 8. 
 
 e Acts 2. 40. 
 
 Acta 5. 42. 
 
 S2 And they said one to another. Did not 
 our heart burn within us, while he talked 
 with us by the way. and while be opened 
 to us the Scriptures? 
 
 33 Aud they rose up the same hour, and 
 returned to Jerusaleni, and found the 
 eleven gathered together, and them that 
 were with thorn, 
 
 'di Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 
 hath * appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were done 
 in the way, and how he was known of them 
 in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 H And as they thus spake, Jesus him. 
 self stood in the midst of them, and saith 
 unto them, Peace be unto you. e 
 
 37 But they were teriitied and affrighted, I 
 and supposed that they had seen a spirit. " 
 
 38 And he said unto them. Why are ye 
 troubled? and why do thoughts arise iu 
 your hearts? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is 
 1 myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit 
 hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thiis spoken, he 
 showed them his hands and his teet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, 
 and wondered, he said unto them. Have je 
 here any meat? 
 
 42 And they g.ave him a piece of a broiled 
 fish, and of an honey-comb. 
 
 43 And ** he took it, and did eat before 
 them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, 'These are 
 the words which I spake unto you, while I 
 was yet with you, that all things must be 
 fullilled which were written iu the law of 
 Moses, and in the i'rophets, aud in the 
 I'salms, concerning me. 
 
 45 Then " opened he their understanding, 
 that they might understand the Scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them. Thus it is written, 
 and thus it behoved Christ to sutler, and to 
 rise from the dead the third day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and * remission of 
 sins should be preached in his name among 
 all " nations, beginnuig at Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And i- ye are witnesses of these things. 
 
 49 H And, * behold, I send the promise of 
 my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the 
 city of J erusalem, until ye be endued with 
 power from on high. 
 
 50 II And he led them out as far as to 
 Bethany; and he lifted up his hands, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 51 And "f it came to pass, while he blessed 
 them, he was parted iioin them.and cairied 
 up nito heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, and returned 
 to Jerusalem with great joy: 
 
 63 And were contmually ' in the temple, 
 praising and blessing God. Ameii. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 1 The divinity of Christ. 14 The in«amafion of 
 the Word. 15 John's testimoni/ of Christ. 39 
 The euiting of Andrew, feter, etc. 
 
 [N the beginning " was the Word, and the 
 
 *• Word was 'with God, 'and the Word 
 
 was God. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 a Rev. 19.13. 
 b Ze. h. 13. 7. 
 c la. 9. 6. 
 
 ch. 10. 30. 
 
 Phil. 2. 6. 
 
 Tit. a. 13. 
 
 1 Jobs 6.7. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning with 
 God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him; and with- 
 out him was not any thing made that waa 
 made. 
 
 4 In him waa life; and the lile was the 
 light of men. 
 
Je37is appenrs to iJie Phnp^ei. 
 
 ■LUKE, XXIV. 
 
 A'>ide with me from morn to eve, 
 Tor without Thee I cannot live: 
 Abide with me when nipcht is nigh, 
 Tor without Thee I canaot die.— Kcble. 
 
 he took . . and blessed . , . and their eyes were 
 opened— The ,stran;;er first startles them by 
 taking the place of master at their own table, 
 but on proceeding to that act which repro- 
 duced the whole scene of the last Supper, a 
 rush of associations and recollections dis- 
 closed their Guest, and He stood confessed 
 before their astonished gaze— their risen 
 Lord! They were going to gaze on Him, 
 perhaps embrace Him, but that moment He 
 IS gone ! It was enough. 32-34. They now 
 tell each to the other how their hearts burned 
 —were fired— within them at his talk and 
 his expositions of Scripture. * Ah ! this ac- 
 counts for it : We could not understand the 
 glow of self-evidencing light, love, glory that 
 ravished our hearts; but now we do.' They 
 cannot rest— how could they?— they must go 
 straight back and teU the news. They find 
 the eleven, but ere they have time to tell 
 their tale, their ears are saluted with the 
 thrilling news, "The Lord is risen indeed, 
 and hath appeared to Simon." Most touch- 
 ing and precious intelligence this. The only 
 one of the Eleven to whom He appeared alotte 
 was he. It seems, who had so shamefully de- 
 nied Him. What passed at that interview 
 we shall never know here. Probalily it was 
 too sacred for disclosure. See on Mk. 16. 7. 
 llie two from Emmaus now relate what had 
 happened to them, and while thus comparing 
 notes of their Lord's appearances, lo! Himself 
 stands in the midst of them. What encour- 
 agement to doubting, dark, true-hearted 
 disciples ! 
 
 36-63. JE.SUS APPEAB.S TO THE ASSEMBLED 
 
 Disciples— His Ascension 36. Jesus stood 
 - See on J. 20. 19. 37. 38. a spirit — the 
 ghost of their dead Lord, but not Himself in 
 the body. (A. 12. 15; M. 14. 26.), thoughts — 
 rather 'reasonin. s ;' i.e. whether He were risen 
 or no, and whether this was His very self. 
 39 43. Behold, <fcc. —lovingly offering them 
 both ocular and tangible demonstration of 
 
 His Ascension'. 
 
 Christ's immediate access to the hnman spirit 
 and absolute power over it. to the adjustment 
 of its vision, and permanent rectification for 
 spiritual discernment (than which it is im- 
 possible to conceive a stronger evidence of 
 His proper d; viiiity ) ; and, on the other hand, 
 making it certain that the manner of inters 
 pretatiiig the 0. T. which the apostles after~ 
 yards employed see the Acts and Epistles) 
 has the direct sanction of Christ himself, be- 
 hoved Christ— See on v. 26. beginning at 
 Jenisalem— (1.) As the metropolis and heart 
 of the then existing kingdom of God:— "to 
 the Jew first" R. 1. 16: A. 13. 46; Is. 2. 3 ; 
 see on M. lO. 6.). (2.' As the great reservoir 
 and laboratory of all the sin and crime of 
 the nation, thus proclaiming for all time that 
 tliere is mercy in Christ for the chief of 
 sinners. (See on M. 23. 37.) witnesses— cf. 
 A. 1. 8, 22. I send— the present tense, to inti- 
 mate its nearness, promise of my Father— i.e., 
 ' what my father hath promised;' the Holy 
 Ghost, of which Christ is the authoritative 
 Dispenser. (J. 14. 7; Ee. 3. 1: 5. 6. endued— 
 'invested' or 'clothed with;' implying, as the 
 p;irallelsshow(R. 13. 14; iCo. 1.5. .53; Ga. 3. 27: 
 Co. 3. 9,10,) their being so penetrated andacteil 
 upon by conscious supernatural "poiver'' (in 
 the fuU sense of that word) as to stamp vntfi 
 divine authority the whole exercise of their 
 apostolic office, including, of course, their pen 
 as well as their mouth. 50-53. to Bethany— 
 not to the village itself, but on the descent to 
 it from Mount Olivet, while he blessed.... 
 parted, <tc.— Sweet intimation! Incarnate 
 Love, Crucified Love, Risen Love, no>v on 
 the wing for heaven, waiting only tlmse 
 odorous gales which were to waft Him to the 
 skies, goes away in benedictions, that in the 
 character of Glorified, Enthroned Love. He 
 might continue His benedictions, but in yet 
 higher form, until He come again! And O 
 if angels were .so transported at His birth 
 into this scene of tears and death,whatmust 
 have been their ecstacy as they welcomed 
 and attended Him " far above all heavens" 
 into the presence-chamber, and conducted 
 Him to the right hand of the Majesty on 
 High! l1iou hast an everlasting right O 
 
 the reality of His resurrection, a spirit i my Saviour, to that august place. I'h 
 hath not— an important statement regarding Brightness of the Father's glory, enshrined 
 "spirits." flesh and bcnes— He says not "flesh ' in our nature, hath won it well, for He 
 and blood:" for the blood is the life of the poured out His soul unto death, and led 
 animalandcorruptiblebodyiGe. 9. 4.), which captivity captive, receiving gifts for men, 
 "cannot inherit the kingdom of God," 1 Co. yea for the rebellious, that the Lord God 
 15. 60: but "flesh and bones," implying the i might dwell among them. 'TTiou art the 
 
 identitv, but with diversity of laws, of ine 
 resurrection-body. See on J. 20. 24 28. be- 
 lieved not for joy, <frc.— They did believe, else 
 they had not rejoiced.' [Beno.] But it 
 seemed too good to be true. Ps. 126. 1. 2.) 
 honeycomb — common frugal fare, anciently, 
 eat before them— i.e. let them see Him doing 
 it; not for His own necessity, but their con- 
 Tiction. 44-49. These are the words, &c.— q. d. 
 " Nov/ you w ill understand wh;/ seemed so 
 dark to you when I told you about "the 
 
 King of glory, O Christ.' Lift up your heads, 
 O ye gates, be lifted up, ye everlasting doors, 
 that the King of glory may come in! Even 
 so wilt thou change these vile bodies of 
 ours, that they may be like unto thine own 
 glorious body: and then, with gladness and 
 rejoicing shall the_y be brought, thev shall 
 enter into the King's palace! wcrshipped 
 him— certainly in the strictest sense of adora- 
 tion, returned to Jerusalem— as instructed to 
 do: but not till after gazing, as if entranced. 
 
 Son of Man being put to death and rising i up into the blue vault in which He had dis 
 
 again." (ch. 18. 31-34.) while yet with you— a 
 striking expression, implying that He was 
 now, as the dead and risen Saviour, virtually 
 dissevered from this scene of mortality, ana 
 from all ordinary intercourse with His mor- 
 tal disciples, law ..nrophets.. j)salms— The 
 three Jewish divisions of the O. T. Scriptures, 
 then opened he, &c.— a statement of unspeak- 
 able value expressing, oa the one hand. 
 
 appeared, they were gently checked by two 
 shining ones, who assured them He would 
 come again to them in the like manner as 
 He had gone into heaven. (Seci on A. 1. 10 
 11.) This made them return, not with disap- 
 pointment at His removal, but " with great 
 joy." were continually, in the temple— i.e._ 
 every day at the regular hours of prayer till 
 the day of Pentecost. 
 
The wcarimfion of the Word. 
 
 JOim. n. Andrew, Peter, and Nattiatmel called. 
 
 5 And d the light shiueth in darkness; and 
 ^he darkness comprehended it not. 
 
 6 H There 'was a man sent Irom God, 
 whose name ivas John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to bear 
 witness of the Lii^ht, that all men through 
 him mi.^it believe. 
 
 8 He /was not that Lisrht, hxxt was sent 
 to bear witness of that LiH'ht. 
 
 9 That » was the true Liirht, which li?ht- 
 eth every man that conietn into the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and '> the world 
 was made by him, and the world knew hun 
 not. 
 
 11 He < came unto his own, and his own 
 received him not. 
 
 12 But J as many as received him, to 
 them gave he i power to become the sons 
 of God, even to them that believe on his 
 name: 
 
 13 Which * were bom, not of blood, nor of 
 the will of the Hesh, nor of the will of man, 
 but of Gtid. 
 
 14 And !■ the Word "'was made "flesh, and 
 dwelt among us, (and " we beheld his glory, 
 the glory as of the only begotten of the 
 Father.) P full of grace and truth. 
 
 15 % J ohn bare witness of him, and cried, 
 saying, This was he of whom 1 snake, He 
 that Cometh after me is preferred before 
 me: 9for he was before me. 
 
 16 And of his '' fulness have all we re- 
 ceh'ed, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the * Law was given by Moses, * but 
 grace and " truth came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 iSo * man hath seen God at any time; 
 the "" only begotten Son, which is in * the 
 bosom of the Father, he hath declared 
 him. 
 
 19 ^ And this is the record of John, when 
 the Jews sent priests and Levites from 
 Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied not; but 
 confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 
 •21 And they asked him. What then? Art 
 thouyElias? And he saith, =^ 1 am not. Art 
 thou 2 that prophet? And he answered, No. 
 
 -'2 Then said they mito him. Who art 
 thou? that we may give an answer to them 
 that sent us. What sayest thou of thy 
 Bclf? 
 
 Zd He said, I am the voice of one crjing 
 in the mlderness, Make straight the way of 
 the Lord, as " said the prophet Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were of the 
 Pharisi es. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said unto 
 him, W hy baptizest thou then, if thou be 
 not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
 prophet? 
 
 2G J ohn answered them, saying, I baptize 
 wth water: * but there staudeth one among 
 jou, whom ye know not; 
 
 27 He it is, who coming after me, is pre- 
 ferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I 
 am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in Bethabara 
 Deyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 _29 H The next day Jonn seeth Jesus com- 
 ing unto him, and saith, Behold ' the Lamb 
 ot God d ^iiich 3 taketh away the sin of 
 the world! 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, After me 
 Cometh a man which is preferred before 
 tne: tor he was betbre me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not: but that he 
 Jhouid be made maiiiitst to Israel, there- 
 lore am 1 come baptizmg with water. 
 
 by 
 
 CHaP 1. 
 
 d th. 3. 19. 
 
 e M»l. 3. 1. 
 
 I>uke 3. 2. 
 
 / Acta Vi. 25, 
 
 la. 49. 6. 
 1 John 2.8. 
 
 h Pi. 33. G. 
 
 1 Cor. 8 6. 
 Eph. 3. 9. 
 Col. 1. 17. 
 Heb. 1. 2. 
 Heb. 11.3. 
 Key. 4. 11. 
 
 t Lu. 19. 11. 
 
 Acts 3. 26. 
 
 Acti 13.16. 
 j Is. 50. 5. 
 
 Horn. 8. 15. 
 
 Gal. 3. 26. 
 
 2 Fet. 1. 4. 
 1 John 3.1. 
 
 1 Or, ihe 
 right, or, 
 privilege. 
 
 k Deu. 3U. 6. 
 «h. 3. 5. 
 Jam. 1. 18. 
 1 Pet.1.23. 
 
 1 Mat. 1. 20. 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 1 John 1. 1. 
 m Kom. 1. 3 
 
 Gal. i. 4. 
 « Heb. 2. 14. 
 Is. 40. 8. 
 Mat. 17. 2. 
 
 2 Pel. 1.17. 
 p Col. 2. 3,9. 
 9 Col. 1. 17. 
 r Eph. 1, 6. 
 
 Col. 2. 9. 
 8 Ex. 20. 1. 
 t Rom. 5. 21. 
 " ch. 14. 6. 
 " Ex. 33. 20. 
 
 ch. 6. 46. 
 
 1 T 6. 16. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 
 12. i:u. 
 «" 1 John 4.9. 
 * Pro. 8. 30. 
 V Mai. 4. 5. 
 
 2 Lu. 1. 17. 
 
 2 Or, a 
 prophet. 
 
 a Is. 4(1. 3. 
 i Mai, 3. 1. 
 c Ex. 12 3. 
 
 Is. 63. 7. 
 
 1 Pet. 1.19. 
 
 Kev. 6. 6. 
 d 1 Cor.15.3. 
 
 Gal. 1. 4. 
 
 Heb. 1.3. 
 
 Heb. 2. 17. 
 
 Heb. 9.28. 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 
 
 24. 
 
 1 John 2.2. 
 
 Key. 1. 6. 
 
 3 Or, 
 beareth. 
 
 e Acts 2. 4. 
 
 4 Or, 
 abideet. 
 
 5 That was 
 two hours 
 
 right. 
 
 6 Or. the 
 Anointed. 
 Ps. 2. 2. 
 Dan 9.25. 
 
 7 Or, Peter. 
 /Deu. 18.18. 
 y Is. 9 6. 
 
 Mic. 6. 2. 
 Zi'ch.6. 12. 
 
 IDmi. 
 
 :i2 AiidJohn bare record, saymg, 1 saw 
 the Spirit descending from heaven like a 
 diive, and it abode upon him, 
 
 ;>3 And 1 knew him not: bnt he that sent 
 me to baptize with water, the same said 
 unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the 
 Spirit descending, and remaining on him, 
 the • same is he which baptizeth with the 
 H..1.V Ghost. 
 
 34 And 1 saw, and bare record that this is 
 the Son ot God. 
 
 35 H Again, the next day after, John stood, 
 and two of his disciples; 
 
 oG And looking upon Jesus as he walked, 
 he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! 
 
 37 And the two discii)les heard him speak, 
 and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them fol- 
 lowing, and saith unto them. What seek 
 ye? They said unto him, Kal)bi, (which ig 
 to say, being interpreted, Master,) where 
 *dwellest thou? 
 
 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. 
 They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
 abode witu him that day: for it was 5about 
 the tenth hour. 
 
 40 Oue of the two which heard John 
 st)eak, and followed him, was Andi'ew, 
 Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first lindeth his own brother Simon, 
 and saith unto him. We have found the 
 Messias, which is, being interpreted, 6 the 
 Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
 when Jesus beheld him, he said. Thou art 
 Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be 
 called Cephas, which is, by interpretation, 
 ' A stone. 
 
 43 H The day following Jesus would go 
 forth into Galilee, and tindeth Thilip, and 
 saith unto him, Follow me. 
 
 44 A'ow I'hilip was of Bethsaida, the city 
 of Andrew and I'eter. 
 
 45 rhihp tindeth Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him. We have Ibimd him of whom 
 Moses /in the Law, and the " Frophets, 
 did write, Jesus of isazareth the son or 
 Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can 
 there any good thing come out of Nazareth? 
 Fluiip saith unto liun, Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him. Behold an Israelite in- 
 deed, in whom is no guilel 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Before that Philip called thee, 
 when thou wast under the hg tree, I saw 
 thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto 
 him, Kabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou 
 art the King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him. 
 Because 1 said unto thee, I saw thee mider 
 the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see 
 greater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, ''Hereafter ye shall see 
 heaven open, and the angels of God a,scend- 
 ing and descending upon ^the Son of man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ tumeth water tnio tvine, i'Z goeth info 
 
 Captrnaum, and to Jeru$alem, 14 pwgeth tlit 
 
 temple, li) foi-eteUeth his death and resurrectiy/it, 
 
 etc. 
 
 A ND the third day there was a marriage 
 ■^^ in Cana of Galilee; and the mother ot 
 
 Jesus was there; 
 
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 _ CHAPTEHT. 
 
 Ver. 1-14, The Word JNIade Flesh. 1. 
 In, the beginnuig— of all time and created 
 existence, for this Word gave it being iv 
 3, 10.) ; therefore, " before the world was'' 
 iyT- OT- /• %' °h ^^P^. «^^ eternity, was 
 tlie Word — He v;ho ts to God what man's 
 word ts to himseiy, the manifestation or ex- 
 pression of himself to those without him (See 
 on I'. 18.) On the origin of this most lofty 
 and now for ever consecrated title of Christ 
 this IS not the place to speak. It occurs only 
 l^}^% V^l'""? "*" ^^"s seraphic apostle, was 
 WitH (rod— having a conscious personal exist- 
 ence distinct from God, (as one is from the 
 person he is "with") but inseparable from 
 mm and associated with Him., {v. IS • ch 
 17. 6: 1 J. 1. 2,] where "the Father" is used 
 in the same sense as "God" here, was 
 tod— m substance and essence God ; or 
 was possessed of essential or proper di- 
 vinity Thus, each of these brief but preg- 
 nant statements is the complement of the 
 £u-^^ correcting any misapprehensions 
 ?ir J *S? others might occasion. Was the 
 'Zu^'^J^it^'^^l ?*- ^jas not the eternity of 
 trie J'ather, hut of a conscious personal 
 exiSi,ence d%4%nct from Him and associated 
 with Him Was the Word thus "with God:" 
 It was not the distmctness and the fellowship 
 ol another being, as if there were more Gods 
 t/mnone, but of One who was HimsrlfGod- 
 m such sense that the absolute unity of the 
 Godhead, tne great principle of all religion 
 IS only transferred from the re-ion of sha^ 
 dowy abstraction to the region of essential 
 Jile and love. But why all this definition? 
 ?K f^ W^ "'^ ^-"y. <-^stra(t ih formation 
 about certain mvstenous distinctions in the 
 Godhead, but solely to let the reader know 
 Who xt tvastlmtm the fulness of time "was 
 mad^ flesh. After each verse, then, the 
 reader must say, "It was He who is thus, 
 and thus and thus described, Who was' 
 made flesh." 2. The same. kc. —See what 
 property of the Word the stress is laid 
 upon — His eternal distinctness, in unity, 
 from God -the Father. (J. l! 2.) 3. ali 
 things <tc.-all things absolutely, as is evi- 
 dent from V 10: l Co. 8. 6: Co. 1. 16. ir : but 
 R w-*5'^-^'?"^T. question by what foUows. 
 (brought into being) that was made." This 
 iL^^.*^*^"<!^^ P/ the «?e.7if<v and non- 
 ^i.^i^'^V^^'^*"*^' '5^,^"ch was held by the 
 «i<7r;.l5'/"'''"f world o«fett7e of Judaism 
 and Chrtstiamty: or rather, its prober crea- 
 ;^!^T^•^"^^^ * ^^ ^^^P^, as dreamt of save by 
 the children of revealed relinion. 4 in Him 
 was his— essentially and originally, as the 
 show to be the i 
 
 ness and the .shadow of death " mm «/» 
 ability to find the v-ap eitl^roftrmflorof 
 hohness.^ In this thick darknesl and con4. 
 3Hv,°* ,.^"J^^"^<^t»al and mora oblimUtv 
 the bght of the Word" .shineth-^^ S 
 ths rays whether of natural or revealed 
 n^ttnn^nf'ff.'^ me« (apart from the Inca,- 
 ?^}a 1.^^ *'*® ^°rf^' "'■« favoured with 
 /iL^v'^^"'"' comprehended it not - ' did not 
 inHhi "^- . a. bnef summary of the effect of 
 tillnL^'*1\l"-^^ ^^"''« «/'incamate Word 
 throughout this wide world from the be<-in- 
 ning, and a hint of the necessity of His 
 
 to,.t>e effected. (] Co. 1. 21.) 6-9. The evan- 
 geh-st here approaches his grand thesis so 
 paving his way for the full statement of ,'t IS 
 ul\' "f '\^ '^^"?¥ ^.^ ^.''le to bear the bright 
 i'^^*/*^ It and take in its length and breadth 
 
 ^ot'^tte^T,-^!!? ^t?^''*- ^1^5:°"^^ him-Tol n. 
 not that Light --See on ch. 5. 35. Wliat a 
 testimony to John, to have to explain that 
 " he was r?o< that Light - Yet was he but 
 a foil to set It off, his night-taper dwindHn'^ 
 before the Day.spring from ok high (ch! 
 3. 30.1 Lghteth every man, (tc. --rather 
 which, coming into' the world, enl gbtl 
 eneth every man;' or. is " the Light of 
 H'liT.?''^^ (ch. 9 6. "Coming info the 
 world 'is a superfluous and quite unusual 
 description of "evervman" h'nt u it "I „ii 
 
 description of Y^eif man? i^nlTt is'of^[ 
 of Cnrist amongst the most 
 
 ^w'^wl ^^ «^'' ^^^'^^ *a.be the meaning. 
 £iPi "®, V^ "'^ -^^^"'3 ^^ord, or. as He fs 
 called in 1 J i i. 2. " the Word of Life." the 
 
 f /l^,!>^/^\*/°^i"''"T^J* t^^^t i" men which 
 is e> we /,<//( ^-knowledge, integrity, intelii- 
 
 ffimrnH'?^*^"^^^^'^" ^'^ God. love to 
 Mim and to. their fellow-creatures, wisdom. 
 ^'Y^.^:*' ?°'y-',?^ rational happiness-all this 
 or i-lf -"i ^f"- 'V^?./^^ ^"iPntain in the essential 
 original life of theWord." (ij i 5-7- Ps 30 
 Ip'n^l^HH*^ "^ darkness. &c.-in this dark, fall 
 len world, or m mankind sitting in dark- 
 
 descriptions w. v.i.ii;m, an 
 farniliar. especially n the writings of this 
 evangelLst. (tlr 12 4(r 16. 28; 18.37; 1 J. 4. <J; 1 
 Th}]}^' "^^•' i^-^^-. ^^ ^^s in the world, *c.- 
 thP fi,nf.,ii^P ^^A^ ^^ "^^'''y as wonderful as 
 the thought. Observe its compact simpli- 
 city.its sonorousness-" the world" resound- 
 inl.n^nn'i^^*^^ "^- three members-and the 
 enigmatic form m which it is couched 
 
 I woJki^?to "^'l"'' T^,^ -'f ""S !}'« ingenuity 
 a-^ofKing. to solve the stupendous enigma 
 of Christ tf/nored in His mon worW. "^he 
 ^Z^^" f^}'^ first two clauses, plain y meant 
 the created world, " Into which he came '* 
 ?i7? V 9; • w it he was, " says this verse. I!y 
 His Incarnation. He became an Inhabitant 
 of it, and bound up with it. Yet it 
 was made by him. >' {v. 3, 4. 5.) Here 
 
 SX'Vm,™^'?^^ ^""•*^^- *«• i° contra^ 
 partly with His bemg in it, but still 
 more with he recention He met with from 
 TO ,-^ ^7orld•that" knew him not" (J 
 iv^nni-i^H 01 course the intelligent world of 
 mankind, (bee on ?;. 11, 12.) Taking the first 
 two clauses as one statement, we try to ap- 
 prehend it. by tJiinking of the Infant Christ 
 conceived m the womb and borne in the 
 arms of his own creature, and of the Man 
 Christ Jesus breathing His own air, treadinjf 
 ^hVhv-^^^'\^'^' supported by substances to 
 w hich Himself gave being, and the CYeator of 
 the very men whom He came to save. But th« 
 most vivid commentary on this entire verse 
 r^V- oe got by tracing in his matchless his- 
 n?i \>,?"'? ^^ whom It speaks walking amidst 
 ^\U^^ ^^T^."u*s. of,nature. the disea.ses of 
 men and death itself, the secrets of the hu- 
 nf /v,^.^'i^•l^.^*^ "the rulers of the darkness 
 ot thi.s world in ali their number, subtietr 
 ana malignity, not only with absolute easo 
 as their conscious Lord, but, as we mieht 
 
Christ purgeth the temple. 
 
 JOHN, III. 
 
 Ee teacheth NicoJemtis. 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and his dis- 
 ciples, to the marriage. 
 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother 
 of Jesus saith unto him, They have no 
 irine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, " Woman, * what 
 have I to do with theel "mine hour is not 
 yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
 Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six water-pots 
 of stone, <* after the manner of the purifying 
 of the Jews, containing two or three liikins 
 apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the water- 
 pots with water. And they Med them up 
 to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, 
 and bear unto the governor of the feast. 
 And they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted 
 the * water that was made wine, and knew 
 not whence it was, (but the servants which 
 drew the water knew,) the governor of the 
 feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him. Every man at the 
 beginning doth set forth good wine; and 
 when men have well drunk, then that which 
 is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine 
 until now. 
 
 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
 in/Cana of Galilee, «'and manifested forth 
 his glory; and his disciples believed on 
 him. 
 
 12 IT After this he went down to Caper- 
 naum, he, and his mother, and f^ his 
 brethren,' and his disciples: and they con- 
 tinued there not many days. 
 
 13 ^ And » the Jews' passover was at hand ; 
 and Jesus went up to Jenisaleni, 
 
 14 And J" found m the temple those thai 
 sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
 changers of money sitting: 
 
 15 And when he had made a scourge ol 
 small cords, he drove them all out of the 
 temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and 
 poured out the changers' money, and over- 
 threw the tables; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold doves, 
 Take these things hence; *make not my 
 father's house an house of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that it 
 Wi\s written, * The zeal of thine house hath 
 eaten me up. 
 
 18 H Then answered the Jews and said 
 unto him. What sign showest thou unto 
 us, seeing that thou doest these things? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto them. 
 Destroy '" this temple, and in three days I 
 will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years 
 was this temple in building, and wilt thou 
 rear it up in three days? 
 
 21 But he spake ** of the temple of his 
 body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen from the 
 dead, "his disciples remembered that he 
 had said this unto them; and they believed 
 the Scripture, and the word which Jesu: 
 had said. 
 
 23 H ^iow when he was in Jerusalem at 
 the passover, in the feasi day, many be 
 lieved in his name, when they saw the 
 miracles which he did. 
 
 24 iiut Jesus did not commit himself unto 
 them, because he knew all men, 
 
 25 And needed not that any shoidd testify 
 oimau: for ^he knew what wati in man. 
 
 W 
 
 CHAP. 2 
 
 ' ch. 19. 126. 
 2 Sa- le.lO. 
 2 Sft.l9. 22. 
 Jiccl. 3. 1. 
 ch. 7. 6. 
 d Mark 7. 3. 
 
 i. Vi. 
 /Josh 19.28. 
 (/ ch. 1. 14. 
 h Alat. 12.4G 
 i Ex. 12 H. 
 Nu. 28. 1(5. 
 Deu. IC. 1, 
 16. 
 
 ch. 6. 1. 
 ch. 6. 4. 
 ch. 11. 55. 
 ;• Mat. 21.12. 
 Mar. 11 15. 
 Lu. 19.45. 
 * Ps. 93. 5. 
 1 Ti. 6. 9, 
 K. 
 I Ps. 69. 9. 
 m JMat.26.61. 
 Mat.27.40. 
 War.U5t<. 
 Marl5.29 
 n 1 Cor .3.113. 
 
 1 Cor.6.19. 
 
 2 Cor .6. 16. 
 Col. 2 9. 
 Ueb. 8.2. 
 
 Lu. 24. 8, 
 
 25, 45 
 
 JohD 14 26. 
 p 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Chr 28.9. 
 
 Mat. 9. 4. 
 
 Mark 2. 8. 
 
 ch. 
 
 . 64. 
 
 ch. 16. 30. 
 Acts 1.24 
 Kov. 2. 2o. 
 
 2 Cor. 5,17. 
 Gal. 6. 15. 
 Ei.1,.2 5,10, 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 Jam. 1. 18, 
 1 Pet. 1.23, 
 1 John 3.9 
 1 Or, from 
 
 d Alar. 16 16, 
 Acta 2 38. 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 1 Pet. 3.21 
 
 2 Or, from 
 
 e Eccl. il. 5. 
 
 1 Cor. 2 11. 
 /ch. 6.62. 
 g Pro. 31). 4, 
 
 ch. 6. 33. 
 
 ch. 16. 28. 
 
 Acts 2. 34. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 47. 
 
 Eph. 4. 9. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Chriat teacheth A'ieodemus the neeessitv of re- 
 flfneration. 18 Condemnatiim for unl-tlief. '^ 
 The hupthm, witness, and doctrine of John cent' 
 cerning Christ. 
 
 T'HEllE was a man of the Pharisees, 
 ■*■ named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by nii^ht, and 
 said unto him. Rabbi, we know tliat thou 
 art a teacher come from C4od : for " no man 
 can do these miracles that thou doest, 
 except * God be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ' Except a 
 man be born i again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a 
 man be born when he is old? can he enter 
 the second time into his mother's womb, 
 and be born? 
 
 5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, <i Except a man be born of water 
 and of the Sjniit, he cannot enter into the 
 kh.gdomof God. 
 
 G That which is bom of the flesh is flesh; 
 and that which is born of the Spirit is 
 spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 must be born 2 again. 
 
 8 The * wind bloweth where it listeth, and 
 thou heaiest the sound thereof, but canst 
 not tell whence it conieth, and whither it 
 goeth: so is every one that is born of the 
 8liirit. 
 
 y Mcodemus answered and said unto him, 
 liow/can these things be? 
 
 lU Jesus answered and said unto him. Art 
 thou a master of Israel, and know est not 
 these things? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak 
 that we do know, and testify that we have 
 seen: and ye receive not our witness. 
 
 12 If 1 have told you earthly things, and 
 \e beUeve not, how shall ye believe, if I 
 tell you 0/ heavenly things? 
 
 13 And "no man hath ascended ny to 
 hea\en, but he that came down Iroin 
 heaven, euen the toon of man which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 14 And '' as Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the Son ol 
 man be lifted up; 
 
 15 That w hosoever believeth in him should 
 not perish, but have eternal life. 
 
 16 For » God so loved the world, that he 
 gave his only begotten Son, that w hosoever 
 believeth in him should not perish, but 
 ha\e everlasting lite. 
 
 17 For 3 God sent not his Son into the 
 world to condemn the world ; but that the 
 world through him might be saved. 
 
 18 He that believeth on him ^is not con- 
 demned : but he that believeth not is 
 condemned already, because he hath not 
 believed in the name of the only begotten 
 Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, 'that 
 light is come into the world, and men loved 
 darkness rather than light, because their 
 Seeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth e\i\ hateth 
 the light, neither cometh to the light, lest 
 his deeds should be ^ reproved. 
 
 21 lint he that doeth truth cometh to the 
 light, that his deeds may be made mani- 
 fest, that they are wrought m God. 
 
 22 ^ Alter these thiui^s came J esus and hia 
 
The Incarnation of the Word. 
 
 soim, T. 
 
 Bay. with full consciousness on their part, 
 of the presence ot their Maker, whose will 
 to one and all of them was law. And this 
 is He of whom it is added, " the world knew 
 him not!" his own— 'Hi sown property or pos- 
 session)',for the word is in the iiewf 67- gender. 
 It means His own land, city, temple. Mes- 
 sianic rights and possessions, and Ms own— 
 •His own (people):' for now the word is mas- 
 ni'ine. It means the Jews, as the "peculiar 
 people." Both they and their land with all 
 that this included, were "his own," not 
 so much as part of " the world which was 
 ! made by him," but as "the hetr" of the in- 
 ■ heritance, L. 20. 1-1. (See also on M. 22. 1.) 
 received mm not— nafioiiaUv. as God's chosen 
 witnesses, but as many— inaiuiduaZs, of the 
 "disobedient and gainsaying people." gave 
 he power— The word signifies both authority 
 and ability, and both are certainly meant 
 here, to become— Mark these words: Jesus 
 IS the Son of God; He is never said to have 
 BECOME such, the sons— or more simply 
 * sons of God,' in name and in nature, be- 
 lieve on his name— a phrase never used in 
 Scripture of any mere creature, to express the 
 credit given to human testimony, even of 
 prophets or apostles, inasmuch it carries 
 with it the idea of tbusx proper only 
 towards God. In this sense of supreme 
 faith, as due to Hun who " gives those that 
 believe in Himaclf power to become sons of 
 God," it is manifestly used here, which were 
 born- a sonship tlierefore not of mere title 
 and privilege, but of nature, the soul being 
 made conscious of the vital capacities, percep- 
 tions, and emotions of a. child of God, before 
 imknown. not of blood, &c.— not of superior 
 human descent, not of human generation at 
 all," not of man in any manner of way. By 
 this elaborate threefold denial of the human 
 source of this sonship, immense force is 
 given to what follows—'* but of God." Eight 
 royal gift, which Who confers must be abso- 
 lutely divine. For who would not worship 
 Him who can bring him into the family, and 
 evoke within him the very life, of the sons 
 of God? 14. And the Word, fic.—To raise the 
 reader to the altitude of this climax were 
 the 13 foregoing verses tvritten. was made 
 flesh— BECAME MAN, and in man's present 
 frail, mortal condition, denoted by the word 
 "flesh." (Is. 40. 6; 1 Pe. 1. 24.) It is directed 
 probably against the Docetce, who held that 
 Christ was not really but only apparently 
 man; against whom this gentle spirit is 
 vehement in his Epistles, 1 J. 4. 3; 2 J. 7, 10, 
 11. fLcKE., &c.] Nor could he be too much 
 so, for with the verity of the Incarnation all 
 substantial Christianity vanishes. Eut now, 
 married to our nature, henceforth He is as 
 Personally conscious of all that is strictly 
 human ow of all that is properly divine: and 
 our nature is in His Person redeemed and 
 quickened, ennobled and transfigured, and 
 dwelt—' tabernacled' or ' pitched his tent;' a 
 word peculiar to John, who uses it 4 times, 
 all in the sense of a permanent stay. (Ee. 7. 
 15 ; 21. .3; 12. 12; 13. 6.) For ever wedded to 
 our ''flesh," He has entered this tabernacle 
 to " go nO more out." The allusion is to 
 that Tabernacle where dwelt the Shechinah 
 (see on M. 23. 38, 301, or manifested "Glory 
 OF THE Lord," and with reference to God's 
 permanent dwelling amongst His people. iLe. 
 20. 11; Ps. 68. 18; 132. 13, 14; Ez. 37, 27.) This 
 is put almost beyond doubt by what imme- 
 70 
 
 T7ie Testimony of John^ 
 
 d iately follows. * ' And we beheld His glory.* 
 [LcKE., Mey, De W., which last critic, 
 rising higher than usual, says that thus were 
 perfected all former partial manifestations 
 of God in an essentially Personal and 
 historically Human manifestation] full of 
 grrace and truth — So it should read. "He 
 dwelt among us full of grace and truth;" or, 
 in O. T. phrase, " Mercy and truth," denoting 
 the whole fruit of God's purposes of love 
 towards sinners of mankind, w^hich untd 
 now existed only in promise, and the futfih- 
 ment at length of that promise in Christ : in 
 one great word, the sure mercies of David." 
 (Is. 55. 3 : A. 13. 34; cf. 2 Sa. 23. 5.) In His 
 Person all that Grace and Truth which had 
 been floating so long in shadowy forms, and 
 darting into the souls of the poor and needy 
 its broken beams, took everlasting posses- 
 sion of human flesh and filled it fuU. 
 By this Incarnation of Grace and Truth, the 
 teaching of thousands of years was at once 
 transcended and besgared, and the family 
 of God sprang into Manhood. and we 
 
 which saw in Him onl: 
 
 HiS! 
 
 nly " the carpenter. 
 aUy discerned iCo. 2. 
 
 glory was "spiritually ( 
 7-15 ; 2 Co. 3. 18; 4. 4, 6; 5. 16. —the glory of 
 surpassing grace, love, tenderness, wisdom, 
 purity, spirituality; majesty and meekness, 
 richness and poverty, power and weakness, 
 meeting together in unique contrast; ever 
 attracting and at times ra.vishing the "babes" 
 that followed and forsook all for Him. tho 
 glory as of the onlf begotten of the Father- See 
 on L. 1. 35— not fike, but such as ibelongs 
 to),' such as became or was \)efitting the only • 
 begotten of the Father. [Chrysost. in 
 LcKE., Cal., &c. ], according to a weU- 
 known use of the word "as." 
 
 15. A Saying of the Baptist Confir- 
 matory OF THIS. After me— in official mani- 
 festation, before me— in rank and dignity. 
 for he was before me— in existence; " His goings 
 forth being from of old, from everlasting." 
 .;Mi, 5. 2.) (Anything lower than this his 
 words cannot mean.) q.d., *My Successor 
 is my Superior, for He was my Predecessor.' 
 Tills enigmatic play upon the different sen- 
 ses of the words "before" and "after "was 
 doubtless employed by the Baptist to arrest 
 attention, and rivet the thought; and the 
 evangelist introduces it just to clinch his 
 own statements. 
 
 lc-18. Same Subject continued, of Ma 
 fulness— of "grace and truth," resuming the 
 thread of v. 14. grace for grace— i.e., grace 
 upon grace, (as all the best interpreters , in 
 successive communications and larger mea- 
 sures, as each was able to take it in. Observe, 
 the word " truth" is here dropt. Grace being 
 the chosen N. T. word for the whole ful- 
 ness of the new covenant, all that dwells 
 in Christ for men. For, &c.— ' The Law 
 elicits the consciousness of sin and the need 
 of redemption;' it only typifies the reality. 
 The Gospel, on the contrary, actually com- 
 municates reality and power from above, 
 'of. Eo. 6. 14.) Hence Paul terms the O. T. 
 "shadow," whUe he calls the N. T. "sub- 
 stance." Co. 2. 17. [Olsh.] No man— 'No 
 one,' in the widest sense, hath seen God— by 
 immediate gaze, or direct intuition, in the 
 bosom of the Father— A remarkable expression, 
 here only used, presupposing the Son's coTb* 
 sdous existence distinct from the Father, and 
 expressing His immediate and most endeared 
 
The Testimony of John. 
 
 JOHN, I. 
 
 First Gathering of Disciples. 
 
 access to and absolute arquain tanre '>ri ih Ilirti. 
 He— emphatic; qd., 'he and He only hath 
 declared him,' because He only can. 
 
 19-36. The Baptist's TEsTjuvioisiy to 
 Christ. 19. record—' testimony.' the Jews— 
 i.e., the heads of the nation, the members of 
 the Sanhedrim. In this peculiar sense our 
 evangeliot seems always to use the term. 20. 
 confessed, &c.— o.d., ' While many were ready 
 to hail him as tne Christ, he neither gave the 
 slightest ground for such views, nor the least 
 entertainment to them. 21. Elias?— in hi.s 
 own proper person? that prophef?— announced 
 inDeu. 18. 15, &;c., about whom they seem 
 not to have been agreed whether he were the 
 same with the Messiah or no. 25. Why bap- 
 tizest thou, if not, &c.— Thinking he disclaimed 
 any special connection with Messiah's king- 
 dom; they demand his right to gather dis- 
 cijiles by baptism. 26. there standeth— This 
 must have been spoken after the Baptism of 
 Christ, and possibly just after his Tempta- 
 tion, (see on v. 29.) 28. Eethabara— rather 
 'Bethany.' (with nearly all the best and most 
 ancient M.S.S.); not the Bethany of Lazarus, 
 but another of the same name, and distin- 
 guished from it as lying " beyond Jordan," 
 on the E. 29. seeth Jesus — fresh, probably, 
 from the scene of the temptation, coming to 
 him— as to congenial company, (A. 4. 23,) and 
 to receive from him His first greeting, and 
 saitU — catching a sublime inspiration at the 
 sight of Him approaching, the Lamb of God— 
 the one God-ordained, God-gifted sacrificial 
 offering, that taketh away— talcift. up and 
 taketh auay. The word signifies both, as 
 does the corresponding Hebrew word. Ap- 
 plied to sin. it means to he chargeable vMh the 
 guiU of it, (Ex. 28. 38; Le. 5. 1; Ez. 18. 20,) and 
 to hear it avay (as often.) In the Levitical 
 victims both ideas met, as they do in Christ. 
 Uie people's guilt being viewed as transferred 
 to them, avenged in their death, and so home 
 away by them. (Le. 4. 15; 16. 15, 21, 22; and 
 cf. Is. 53. 6-12; 2 Cor. 5. 21.) the sin— The sin- 
 gular number being used to mark the collec- 
 live burden and all-embracing efficacy, of the 
 world— not of Israel only, for whom the typi- 
 cal victims were exclusively offered. Wher- 
 ever there shall live a sinner throughout the 
 wide world, sinking under that burden too 
 heavy for him to bear, he shall find in this 
 "Lamb of God," a shoulder equal to the 
 ■weight. Tlie riJit note was struck at the 
 first— balm, doubtless, to Christ's own spirit; 
 nor was ever after, or ever will be, a more 
 glorious utterat^ce. 31-34. knew him not- 
 Living mostly apart, the one at Nazareth, 
 the other in the Judean desert— to prevent 
 all appearance of collusion, John only knew 
 that at a definite time after liis own call, his 
 Master would show himself. As He drew 
 near for baptism one day, the last of all the 
 crowd, the .spirit of the Baptist heaving under 
 a divine presentiment thatthe moment had at 
 length arrived, and an air of unwonted sere- 
 nity and dignity, not without traits, proba- 
 cy, of the family fe.itures, appearing in this 
 Stranger, the Spirit said to him as to Samuel 
 of his youthful type, *' Arise, anoint Him, for 
 this is He!" (1 ba. 16. 12.) But the sign which 
 he was told to expect was the visible descent 
 of the Spirit upon Him as He emerged out of 
 the ba)>tisnial water. Then, catching up the 
 voice from heaven, "he saw and bare record 
 that this is the Son of God." 35, 36. John 
 •tood— ' was standing,' at his accustomed 
 . 70* 
 
 place, locking—' having fixed his eyes,' with 
 significant gaze, on Jesus, as he walked— 
 but not now to him. To have done this once. 
 (see on v. 29), was humility enough. [Beng.J 
 Behold, <S:c.— The rejietition of that wonder- 
 ful proclamation, m identical terms and 
 without another word, could only have been 
 meant as a gentle hint to go after Him— aa 
 they did. 
 
 37-51. First Gathering of Disciples- 
 John, Anpreav, Simon, Philip, Nath- 
 ANAEL. 38. What seek ye T— gentle, winning 
 question, remarkable as the Redeemer's 
 first public utterance. (See on M. 12. 18-20.) 
 Where dwellest thov.'i—q.d., 'That is a ques- 
 tion we cannot an.swer in a moment; but 
 had we thy company for a calm hour in pri- 
 vate, gladly should we open our burden.' S9, 
 Come and see— His second utterance, more 
 winning still, tenth hour— not 10 a.m., (as 
 some) according to Roman, but 4 p.m., ac- 
 cording to Jc%cish reckoning, which J. fol- 
 lows. The hour is mentioned to show why 
 they stayed out the day with him— because 
 little of it remained. 40. One . . . was Andrew 
 —The other was doubtless our evangelist 
 himself. ' His great sensitiveness is touch- 
 ingly shown in his representation of this first 
 contact with the Lord ; the circumstances 
 are present to him in the minutest details; 
 he still remembers the very hour.' But 'he 
 reports no particulars of those discourses of 
 the Lord by w hich he was botmd to Him for 
 the whole of his fife; he allows every thing 
 personal to retire.' [Olsh.] Peter's brother 
 —and the elder of the two. 41. have found 
 the Messias — The previous preparation of 
 their simple hearts, under the Baptist's 
 ministry, made quick work of this blessed 
 conviction, while others hesitated till dqubt 
 settled into obduracy. So it is still. 42. 
 brought him to Jesus— Happy brothers that 
 thus do to each other! beheld him— 'fixed 
 his eyes on him,' with significant gaze (as 
 V. 36.) Cephas . . . stone— See on M. 16. IS.) 
 43, 44. would go into Galilee— for from His 
 Baptism he had sojourned in Judea (show- 
 ing that the calling at the sea of Galilee ;M. 
 4. 18.) was a sub,-equent one; (see on L. 5. 1.) 
 follow me— the first express call given, the for- 
 mer three having come to Him spontaneously, 
 the city of Andrew and PI ilip— of their birth 
 probably.for they seem to have lived at Caper- 
 naum. (Mk. 1. 29.) 45, 46. Nathanael— (Seo 
 on M. 10. 3.) Moses— See ch. 6. 46.) son of 
 Joseph- the current way of speaking. (Seo 
 L. 3. 23.) any good out of Nazareth?— remem- 
 bering Bethleliem, perhaps, as Messiah's 
 predicted birth-place, and JSiazareth having 
 no express prophetic place at all, besides 
 being in no repute. Ihe question sprang 
 from mere dread of mistake in a matter so 
 vital. Come and see— Noble remedy against 
 preconceived opinions. [Beng.] Philip, 
 though he could not perhaps solve his diffi- 
 culty, could show him how to get rid of it. 
 (See on ch. 6. 68.) 47, 48. an Israelite indeed. . . 
 no guile— not only no hypocrite, but, with a 
 guileless simplicity not always found even in 
 God's own people, ready to follow wherever 
 truth might lead him, saying, Samuel-like, 
 "Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.'* 
 Whence knowest me?— conscious that his very 
 heart had been read, and at this critical 
 moment more than ever before. Before 
 Philip called thee— showing He knew all that 
 passed between Philip and him at a distance. 
 
Christ's First Miracle. 
 
 JOHN. IT. 
 
 First Cleansing of the Temple. 
 
 when under the fig-tree, <fec.— where retire- at a marriage He v/rousht His first miracle— 
 ment for meditation and prayer was not 
 tiDcommon. [Lft.] Thither, probably — 
 hearing that liis master's Master had at 
 length appeared, and heaving with mingled 
 
 eagerness to behold Him and dread of de 
 ception— he had retired to pour out his 
 guileless heart for light and guidance, ending 
 with such a prayer as this, "Shew me a 
 token for good!" (See on L. 2. 8 J Now he 
 has it, 'Thou guileless one, that fig-tree 
 scene, with all its heaving anxieties, deep 
 pleadings and tremulous hopes— Isaw it all.' 
 The first words of Jesua had astonished, but 
 this quite overpowered and won him. 49. 
 Son of God . . . King of Israel— the one de- 
 notmg His Person, the other His Office. 
 How much loftier this than anything Philip 
 had said to him! But just as the earth's 
 vital powers, the longer they are frost-bound, 
 take the greater spring when at length set 
 free, so souls, like JSathanael and Thomas 
 (see on ch. 20. 28,) the outgoings of whose 
 faith are hindered for a time, take the start 
 of their more easy-going brethren when 
 loosed and let go. 50. 51. Because I said, 
 &c.—q.d., * So quickly convinced, and on this 
 evidence only?— an expression of admiration. 
 Hereafter, &c.— The key to this great saying 
 is Jacob's vision (Ge. 28. 12, &c.,) to which 
 the allusion plainly is. To show the patri- 
 arch that though alone and friendless on 
 earth his interests were busying all heaven, 
 he was made to see "heaven opened and the 
 angels of God ascending and descending 
 upon a" mystic *' ladder reaching from 
 heaven to earth." *By and by," says Jesus 
 here, *ye shall see this communication be- 
 tween heaven and earth thrown wide open, 
 and the Son of Man the real Ladder of this 
 intercourse.' 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 ■Ver.1-12. FiKST Mikacle, Water ]\Iade 
 Wine— Brief Visit to Capernaum. 1. 
 third day— He would take two days to reach 
 Galilee, and this was the third, mother 
 there — it being probably some relative's 
 marriage. John never names her. [Beng.] 
 3. no wine— evidently expecting some display 
 of His glory, and hinting that now was His 
 time. 4, 6. Woman— no term of disrespect 
 in the language of that day. (ch. 19. 26.) 
 what ... to do with thee— g.d., ' In my Father's 
 business I have to do with Him only.' 'Twas 
 a gentle rebuke for officious interference, 
 entering a region from which aU creatures 
 were excluded, (cf. A. 4. 19, 20.) mine hour, 
 &c.— hinting that He would do something, 
 but at his own time; and so she understood it 
 [v. 6.). 6. firkins— about 7? gallons in Jewish, 
 or 9 in Attic measure; each of these huge 
 water-jars, therefore, holding some 2<i or more 
 gallons, for washings at such feasts. (]\Ik. 7, 
 4.) 7, 8. Fill . . . draw . . . bear, &c. — directing 
 aU, but Himself touching nothing, to pre- 
 vent all appearance of collusion. 9, 10. well 
 drunk- 'drunk abundantly (as Cant. 5. 1), 
 speaking of the general practice, the good 
 till now— thus testifying, while i^orant of 
 the source of supply, not only that it was real 
 Mine, but better than any at the feast. 11. 
 manifested forth his glory— Nothing in the 
 least like this is said of the miracles of pro- 
 phet or apostle, nor could without manifest 
 blasphemy be said of any mere creature. 
 Observe, tl.) At a marriage Clirist madeHis 
 first public appearance in any company, and 
 70t 
 
 the noblest sanction that could be given to 
 that God-given institution. (2.) As the 
 miracle did not make had good, but good 
 better, so Christianity onlv redeems, sanctifies 
 and ennobles the beneficent but abused 
 institution of marriage; and Christ's whole 
 work only turns the water of earth into the 
 wine of heaven. Thus " this beginning of 
 miracles" exhibited the character and " ma- 
 nifested forth the glory" of His entire 
 Mission. (3.) As Christ countenanced our 
 seasons of festivity, so also that greater 
 fulness which befits such ; so far was He 
 fi"om encouraging that asceticism which has 
 since been so often put for all religion. (4.) 
 The character and authority ascribed by 
 Romanists to the Virgin is directly in the 
 teeth of this and other scriptures. 12. 
 Canernaum- on the Sea of Galilee. See on 
 M. 9. 1./ his mother and brethren— See onL. 
 2. 51, and M. 13. 6i-56. 
 
 13-25. Christ's First Passover— First 
 Cleansing of the Tejiple. 14-17. in the 
 temple— not the temple itself, as v. 19-21, but 
 the temple-court, sold oxen, &c. — for the 
 convenience of those who had to offer them 
 in sacrifice, changers of money— of Eoman 
 into Jewish money, in which the temple- 
 dues (see on M. 17. 24.) had to be paid, small 
 cords— likely some of the rushes spread for 
 bedding, and when twisted used to tie up 
 the cattle there collected. ' Not by this 
 slender whip but by divine majesty was 
 the ejection accomplished, the whip being 
 but a sign of the scourge of divine anger.^ 
 [Grot.] poured out . . . overthrew, <fcc.— thus 
 expressing the mingled indignation and 
 authority of the impulse, my Father's house 
 —How close the resemblance of these re- 
 markable words to L. 2. 49 ; the same 
 consciousness of intrinsic relation to the 
 Temple— SiS the seat of His Father's most 
 august worship, and so the symbol of aU 
 that is due to Him on earth — dictating both 
 speeches. Only, when but a youth vith no 
 authority. He was simply "a Son in His own 
 house; now He was "a Son over his own 
 house" (He. 3. 6.), the proper flepresentative, 
 and in flesh "the Heir," of his Fathei^s rights, 
 house of merchandise — There was nothing 
 wrong in the merchandise; but to bring it, 
 for their own and others' convenience, into 
 that most sacred place, was a high-handed 
 profanation which the eye of Jesus could not 
 endure, eaten me up — a glorious feature 
 in the predicted character of the suff'er- 
 ing Messiah (Ps. 69. 9.), and rising high 
 even in some not worthy to loose the Tatchet 
 of His shoes. (Ex. 32. 19, «fec.) 18-22. What 
 sign, &c.— Though the act and the words of 
 Christ, taken together, were sign enough, they 
 were unconvinced; yet they were amxl, and 
 though at His very next appearance at Jeru- 
 salem they "sought to kiU him" for speaking 
 of " His Father " just as He did now (ch. 5. IS,) 
 they, at this early stage, only ask a sign. De- 
 stroy this temple, <fec.— (See on Mk. 14. 58, 69.) 
 46 years— From the eighteenth year of Herod 
 till then was just forty-six years. [.Joseph. 
 Ant. XV. 11, 1.1 temple of his body— in which 
 was enshrined the glory of the eternal Word. 
 (See on ch. 1. 14.) By its resurrection the 
 true Temple of God upon earth was reared 
 up, of which the stone one was but a shadow; 
 so that the allusion is not quite exclusively to 
 Himself, but takes in that Temple of whicli 
 
John's testimonp of Christ. 
 
 JOHN, IV. 
 
 Of the tcoman of Samaria. 
 
 disciples into the land olJudea; and there 
 he tarried with them, *" and baptized. 
 
 23 And John also was baptizing in iEnon 
 near to " Salun. because there was much 
 water there : and they came, and were 
 baptized. 
 
 24 For "John was not yet cast into prison. 
 
 25 II Then there arose a question between 
 some of John's disciples and the Jews 
 about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, and said 
 unto him, Rabbi, lie that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, ^to whom thou barest 
 witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and 
 all men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, 'A man can 
 ♦ receive nothing, except it be given him 
 from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that 1 
 said, I am not the Christ, but *■ that 1 am 
 Bent before him. 
 
 29 He • that hath the bride is the bride- 
 groom: but ' the friend of the bridegioom, 
 which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
 greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. 
 This my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He " must increase, but " I mttst de- 
 crease. 
 
 31 He ** that cometh from above ' is above 
 all: " he tliat is of the earth is earthly, and 
 Bpeaketh of the earth: *he that cometh 
 from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And " what he hath seen and heard, 
 that he testitieth ; and no man receive th his 
 testimony. 
 
 33 He ttat hath received his testimony 
 hath * set to his seal that God is true. 
 
 34 For * he whom God hath sent speaketh 
 the words of God: for God giveth not the 
 Spirit <^ by measure unto him. 
 
 35 The * Father loveth the Son, and hath 
 given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He / that beiieveth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life: and he that beiieveth not 
 the Son shall not see life ; but * the wrath 
 of God abideth on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 I Christ reveaUtk himsdf to a woman of Samaria : 
 31 his r.eal for God's glory. S'Ji Many Samari- 
 tans believe on him. 43 He heaieth the ruier's 
 son. 
 "WHEN therefore the Lord knew how the 
 '' Pharisees had heard that Jesus made 
 and baptized more disciples than John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but 
 his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judea, and departed again into 
 Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, 
 which is called Sychar, near to the parcel 
 of ground "that Jacob gave to his son 
 Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
 therefore, being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus oil the well: and it was about the 
 sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
 draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me 
 to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto 
 the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria tmto 
 him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, 
 askest drink of me, which am a woman of 
 Samaria? for * the Jews have uo dealings 
 with the Samaritans. 
 
 n 
 
 CHAP. 3. 
 
 m ch. 4. 2. 
 "G«n. 14 18. 
 
 Gen.saiS. 
 
 1 Sa. 9. 4. 
 Mat 14. 3. 
 
 Lu.3.19,20. 
 P ch. 1. 34. 
 9 Heb. 6. 4. 
 
 Jam 1. 17. 
 4 Or, taUe 
 
 unto hira- 
 
 » Mat. 22. 2. 
 
 2 Cor. 11.2. 
 
 Eph. 5. 25. 
 
 Kev. 21. 9. 
 t Song 5. 1. 
 «* Is. 9. 7. 
 V Phii. S.»,9. 
 «• ch 8. 23. 
 * Mat. 28 18. 
 
 » ch. 6. 33. 
 
 Eph. 1. 21. 
 a ch. 15. 15. 
 6 2 Cor. 1.22. 
 
 1 John 6.10. 
 e ch. 7. Iti. 
 
 « Dan. 7. 14. 
 
 Hcb. 2. 8. 
 / Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 Kom 1.17. 
 
 A. D. 30. I 10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If 
 thou kiiewest "the gift of God, and who it 
 is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
 thon wouldest have asked of him, and he 
 would have given thee <* living water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto him. Sir, thoa 
 hast nothing to draw with, and the well ia 
 deep : from whence then hast thou that 
 living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
 which gave us the well, and drank thereof 
 himself, and his children, and his cattle? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. 
 Whosoever diinketh of this water shall 
 thirst again: 
 
 14 But * whosoever drinketh of the water 
 that 1 shall give him shall never thirst ; but 
 the water that I shall give him /shall be 
 ill him a well of water springing up into 
 everlasting life. 
 
 15 The ' woman saith unto him. Sir. give 
 me this water, that I thust not, neither 
 come hither to draw. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy 
 husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, I hava 
 no hu.sband. Jesus said unto her. Thou 
 hast well said, I have no husband: 
 
 18 For thou hast had five husbands ; and 
 he whom thou now hast is not thy hus- 
 band: in that saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, * I per- 
 ceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in < this moun- 
 tain; and ye say, that in > Jerusalem is the 
 place where men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, believe 
 me.the hour cometh,* when ye shall neither 
 in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
 worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship ' ye know not what: we 
 know what we worship: for "'salvation is 
 of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
 the true worshippers shall worship the 
 Father in "■spirit, "and in truth: for the 
 Father seeketh such to worship him. 
 
 24 God * 15 a Spirit: and they that worship 
 him must worship him in spuit and ia 
 truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith tmto him, I know 
 that ' Messias cometh, which is called 
 Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all 
 things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, •" I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27 IT And upon this came his disciples, and 
 mai veiled that he talked with the woman: 
 yet no man said. What seekest thou? or. 
 Why talkest thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her water-pot, 
 and went her way into the city, and saith 
 to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man which told me all 
 things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 
 
 30 Then they went out of the city, and 
 came unto him. 
 
 31 IT In the meanwhile his disciples prayed 
 him, saying. Master, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to 
 eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disciples one to 
 another. Hath any man brought him ought 
 to eat? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, • My meat « to 
 do the will of him that sent me, and to 
 finish his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, Theie are yet four months. 
 
 Josh.24.32. 
 6 2 Ki. 17.24. 
 
 Ezra 4. 3. 
 
 Acts 10.28. 
 c Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Is. 42. 5. 
 
 Rom. 8. 32. 
 d Is. 12. 3. 
 
 Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Jer. 2. 13. 
 
 Zech. 13.1. 
 
 Zech. 14.8. 
 e ch. 6. 35. 
 /ch. 7.38. 
 g Kom. 6 23. 
 
 20. 
 h Lu. 7. 16 
 
 Lu. 24. 19. 
 
 ch. 6. 14. 
 
 ch. 7. 40. 
 t Gen. 12. 6. 
 
 Judg. 9. 7. 
 ;■ Deu. 12. 6. 
 
 2 Clir.7.12. 
 k Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Tim. 2.8. 
 I 2 Ki. 17.23. 
 m Is. 2. 3. 
 Lu 24 47. 
 Ro. 9. 4,5. 
 n Phil. 3. 3. 
 Och. 1. 17. 
 P 2 Cor .3.17. 
 9 Deu. 18.15. 
 
 Dan. 9 24. 
 r Mar. 14.61. 
 
 ch. 9. 37. 
 
 ch. 10. 36. 
 < Job 23. 12. 
 
Kight-Tnterview of 
 
 JOHN. m. 
 
 NkocUmus with JesuS. 
 
 He is the foundation and all believers are the Spirit— A twofold explanation of the "nevr 
 
 "lively stones." (lPe.2.4,5.) believed the Scrip- 
 ttires— on this subject, i.e., what was meant, 
 which was hid from them till then. Mark 1.) 
 the act by which Christ simialised His first pii b- 
 
 birth." so startling to Nicodemiis. To a 
 Jewish ecclesiastic, sofamUiarwith the S5Tn- 
 bolical application of water, in every variety 
 of way and form of expression, this language 
 
 lie appearance in the Temple: Taking His was fitted to show that the thing intended 
 fan in His hand. He purges His floor." not i was no other than a thorough spiritualimri- 
 
 thoroughly indeed, but enough to foreshadow 
 His last act towards that faitliless people— io 
 siveep them out of Gods house. (2.) The sign 
 of His authority to do this is the announce- 
 ment, at this first outset of His ministry, of 
 that comins death by their hands, and resur- 
 rection by His own, which were to pave the 
 way for their judicial ejection. 23-25. in the 
 feast - day— the foregoing things occurring 
 probably before the feast began, mauy be- 
 lieved—superficially, struck merely by "the 
 miracles He did." Of these we have no re- 
 cord, did not commit—' entrust,' or let him- 
 self down familiarly to them, as to His 
 fenuine disciples, knew what was in man— 
 t is impossible for language more clearly 
 to assert of Christ what in Je. 17. 9, 10, and 
 elsewhere, is denied of all mere creatures, 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Ver. 1-21. Kight-Intebview op Nico- 
 DEMUS WITH Jesus. 1. 2. Nicodemus— In 
 this member of the Sanhedrim sincerity and 
 timidity are seen struggling together. , One 
 of those superficial "believers mentioned 
 in ch. 2. 23, 24, yet inwardly craving further 
 satisfaction, he comes to Jesus in quest of 
 it. but comes " by night;" (see ch. 19. 3S. 39; 12. 
 42;) he avows his conviction that He was 
 "come from God"— a»i expression never ap- 
 plied to a merely human messenger, and pro- 
 bably meaning more here— but only as "a 
 teacher," and in His miracles he sees a proof 
 merely that " God is with him." Thus, while 
 unable to repress his convictions he is afraid 
 of committing him«elf too far. 3. Except. &c. 
 This blunt and curt re)>ly was plainly meant 
 to shake the whole edifice of the man's reli- 
 gion, in order to lay a deeper and more 
 enduring foundation. Nicodemus probably 
 thought he had gone a long way, and ex> 
 pected, perhaps, to be complimented on his 
 candour. Instead of this, he is virtually 
 told that he has raised a question which he is 
 not in a capacity to solve, and that before 
 approaching it, his spiritual vision required 
 to oe rectified by an entire revolution on his 
 inner man. Had the man been les.s sincere, 
 this would certainly have repeDed him; but 
 with persons in his mixed state of mind— to 
 which Jesus was no stranger (ch. 2. 25.'— such 
 methods speed better than more honeyed 
 words and gradual approaches, a man— not 
 a Jew merely; the necessity is a univer.-al 
 one. born again— or, as it were, begin life 
 anew, in relation to God; his manner of 
 thinking, feeling, and acting, with reference 
 to spiritual things, undergoing a fundamen- 
 tal and permanent revolution, cannot see- 
 can have no part in ijust as one is said to 
 "see life." "see death." (fee), the Kingdom of 
 God— whether in its beginnings here (L. 16. 
 16.) or its consummation hereafter. (M. 25. 
 34; Eph. 5. 5.) 4. How, &c.— The figure of 
 the new birth, if it had been meant only of 
 Gentile proselytes to the Jewish religion, 
 •would have been intelligible enough to 
 ISficodemus. being quite in keeping ^vith the 
 language of that day; but that Jews them- 
 selves should need a new birth was to him 
 incomprehensible. 5. of water an& of the 
 
 71 
 
 fication by the operation of the Holy Gh . 
 Indeed, this element of v;aier and operation 
 of the Spirit are brought together in a glori- 
 ous evangelical prediction of Ezekiel (36. 
 25-27), which Nicodemus might have been 
 reminded of had such spiritualities not been 
 almost lost in the reigning formalism. Al- 
 ready had the symbol of water been embodied 
 in an initiatory ordinance, in the baptism 
 of the Jewish expectants of Messiah by the 
 Bapti-st. not to speak of the baptism of Gen- 
 tile proselytes before that; and in the Chris- 
 tian Church it was soon to become the great 
 visible door of entrance into " the kingdom 
 of God." the reality being the sole tcork of the 
 Holy Ghost. (Ti. 3. 5.) 6-8. That which is bom, 
 &c.— A great universal proposition; 'That 
 which is begotten carries within itself the 
 
 nature of that which begat it.' [Olsh.] flesh 
 
 " • ... ly but all 
 
 comes into the world by birth, the entire man: 
 
 —Not the mere material body, but all that 
 
 yet not humanity simply.but in its corrupted, 
 depraved condition, in complete suhjection to 
 the law of the fall. (R. 8. 1-9.) So that though 
 a man " could enter a second time into his 
 mother's womb and be born," he v>'ould be no 
 nearer this " new birth " than before. {Job, 
 14. 4; Ps. 51. 5.) is spirit— Partafces of and 
 possesses His spiritual nature. Marvel not, 
 &c.— If a spiritual nature only can see and 
 enter the kingdom of God; if all we bring 
 into the world with us be the reverse of 
 spiritual; and if this spirituality be solely of 
 the Holy Ghost, no wonder a new birth is in- 
 dispensable, ye must—' Fe.says Jesus.not we.' 
 [Bexg.] After those universal propositions, 
 about what "a man" must be, to " enter the 
 kingdom of God."— this is remarkable, show- 
 ing that our Lord meant to hold himself forth 
 as " separate from sinners." The wind. &c.— 
 Ereath and spirit, (one word both in Hebrew 
 and Greek), are constantly brought together 
 in Scripture as analogous. (Job, 27. 3; 33. 4; 
 Ez. 37. 9-14.) canst not tell, <fec.— The laws 
 ,which govern the motion of the winds are 
 'even yet but partially discovered; but the ris- 
 ings, fallings, and change in direction many 
 times in a day. of those gentle breezes here re- 
 ferred to will probably ever be a mystery to 
 us: So of the operation of the Holy Ghost 
 in the new birth. 9, 10. How, (fee- Though 
 the subject still confounds him, the necessity 
 and possibility of the new birth is no longer 
 the point with him, but the nature of it and 
 how it is brought about. [Lthi>t.J ' From 
 this moment IS icodemussa 2/5 nothing more, 
 but has sunk into a disciple who has 
 found his true teacher. Therefore the Savi- 
 our now graciously advances in his commu- 
 nications of truth, and once more solemnly 
 brings to the mind of this teacher in Israel, 
 now become a learner, his own not guiltless 
 ignorance, that He may then proceed to' 
 utter, out of the fulness of His divine 
 knowledge, such farther testimonies both of 
 earthly and heavenly things as his docile 
 scholar may to his own profit receive.* 
 [Stieb.] master—' teacher. ' Tlie question 
 clearly implies that the doctrine of regenero' 
 tion w so far disclosed in the 0. T. that 
 
TheLcweofGod 
 
 JOHN, in. 
 
 trnmnhihe World. 
 
 Kicodnnus was culiiablc in hcing ignorant of 
 it. Kor is it merely as something: that 
 should be exiterienced under the Gospel that 
 the O. T. holds it forth— as many distin- 
 guished critics allege, denying that there was 
 any such thing as regeneration before Christ. 
 For our Lord's proposition is universal, that 
 no fallen man is or can be spiritual witliout 
 a regenerating operation of the Holy Ghost, 
 and the necessity of a spiritual dbedience, 
 under whatever name, in opposition to mere 
 mechanical services, is proclaimed through- 
 out all the O. T. 11-13. We speak that we 
 know, and. . .have seen— i.e., by absolute know- 
 ledge and immediate vision of God, which 
 "the onlv-ljegotten Son in the bosom of the 
 Father" claims as exclusively His own, ch. 1. 
 18. Tlie "we" and "our" are here used, 
 though Himself only is intended in emphatic 
 contrast, probably, with the opening words 
 of ivicodemus, "Rabbi, v:e know," &c. ye 
 receive not, (fcc. — referring to the class to which 
 Nicodemus belonged, but from which he v. as 
 beginning to be separated in spirit, earthly 
 thing/— such as rreieneration, the gate of 
 entrance to the kingdom of God on earth, 
 and which Nicodemus should have under- 
 stood better, as a truth even of that more 
 earthly economy to which he belonged, 
 heavenly things— The things of the new and 
 more heavenly evangelical economy, only to 
 be fully understood after the effusion of the 
 Spirit from heaven through the exalted Sa- 
 viour, no man hath ascended. &c.— There is 
 something iiaradoxical in this language— 
 ' No one has gone up but he that came down, 
 even he who is at once both up and down. 
 Doubtless it was intended to startle and con 
 strain his auditor to think that there must 
 be my.sterious elements in His Person. The 
 old Hocinians, to subvert the doctrine of the 
 pre-cxistence of Clnist, seized upon this pas- 
 sage as teaching that the man Jesus was 
 secretly caught up to heaven to receive his 
 instructions, and then "came down from 
 heaven" to deliver them. But the sense mani- 
 festly is this: 'The perfect knowledge of God 
 is not obtained by any man's going up from 
 earth to heaven to receive it,— no man hath 
 so ascended— butHe \\ho?,e properhahitation, 
 in his e.ssential and eternal nature, is heaven. 
 Lath, by taking human flesh, descended as 
 " the Son of Man" to disclose the Father* 
 whom He knows by unmediate gaze alike in 
 the flesh as before He assumed it, being essen- 
 tially and unchangeably "in the bosom of 
 the Father," ' (eh. 1. 18.) 14-16. And as Moses. 
 itc. — Here now we have the "heavenly 
 things," as before the " earthly," but under a 
 veil, for the reason mentioned in v. 12. The 
 crucifixion of Messiah is twice after this 
 veUed under the same lively tenn— " u/jlift- 
 ing," ch. 8. 28; 12. 32, 33. Here it is still far- 
 ther veiled— though to us who know what it 
 means, rendered vastly more instructive— by 
 relerence to the brazen serpent. The venom 
 of the fiery serpents, shooting through the 
 veins of the rebeUious Israehtes, was spread- 
 ing death through the camp — lively emblem 
 of the perishing condition of men by reason 
 of sin. In both cases the remedy was divinely 
 provided. In both the way of cure strildngly 
 resembled that of the disease. Stung l)y 
 serpents, by a serpent they are healed. By 
 "fiery serpents" bitten— serpents, probably, 
 with skin spotted fiery-red [Kurtz,}— the 
 instrument of cure is a serpent of brass or 
 7V 
 
 copper, having at a distance the same appear- 
 nnce. So in redemption, as by man came 
 death, by Man also comes life— Man too, " in 
 the likeness of sinfal flesh," differing in no- 
 thing outicardand apparent from those who, 
 pervaded by the poison of the seipent, were 
 ready to perish. But as the iiplifted ser- 
 pent had none of the venom of which the 
 seri^ent-bitten people were dying, so while 
 the whole human family were perishing of 
 the deadly wound inflicted on it by the old 
 serpent, " the Second Man," who arose over 
 humanity with healing in his wings was 
 without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. 
 In both cases the remedy is conspicuoiisly 
 displayed; in the one case on a pole, in the 
 other on the cross, to " draw all men unto 
 Him" (ch. 12. 32.). In both cases, it is by 
 dii-ecting tlie eye to the uplifted Remedy that 
 the cure is effected; in the one case the 
 bodily eye, in the other the gaze of the .soul 
 by "believing in Him," as in that glorious 
 ancient proclamation— " ioofc unto me and 
 be ye saved, all the ends of the earth," &c. 
 Is. 45. 22.) Both methods are stumbling to 
 human reason. What, to any thinking Is- 
 raelite, could seem more unlikely than that 
 a deadly poison should be dried up in his 
 body by simply looking on a reptile of brass? 
 Such a stumbling-block to the Jews and to 
 the Greeks foolishness was faith in the 
 crucified Nazarene, as a way of deliverance 
 from eternal perdition. Yet was the war- 
 rant in both cases to expect a cure equally 
 rational and well-grounded. As the serpent 
 was God's ordinance for the cure of every 
 bitten Israelite, so is Christ for the salvation 
 of every perishing sinner— the one however 
 a purely arbitrary ordinance, the other 
 divinely adapted to man's complicated mal- 
 adies. In both cases the efficacy is the 
 same. As one sinii)le look at the serpent, 
 however distant and however weak, brought 
 an instantaneous cure, even so, real faith 
 in the Lord Jesus, however tremulous, 
 however distant — be it but reed faith — 
 brings certain and instant healing to the 
 perishing soul. In a word, the consequen- 
 ces of disobedience are the same in both. 
 Doubtless many bitten Israelites, galling 
 as their case was, would reason rather 
 than obey, would speculate on the absur- 
 dity of expecting the bite of a Living ser- 
 pent to be cured by looking at a piece of 
 dead metal in the shape of one — speculate 
 thus till they died. Alas ! is not salvation 
 by a crucified Redeemer subjected to like 
 treatment? Has "theoftence of the cross" 
 yet ceased? (cf. 2 Ki. 6. 12.) For God so 
 loved, <tc.— What proclamation of the Gos- 
 j pel has been so oft on the lips of mis- 
 sionaries and preachers in every age since 
 it was first uttered? what has sent such 
 thrilling sensations through millions of man- 
 kind? what has been honoured to bring such 
 multitudes to the feet of Christ ? what to 
 i kindle in the cold and selfish breasts of mor- 
 I ta!s the fires of self-sacrificing love to man- 
 I kind, as these words of transparent simi)li- 
 city, yet overpowering majesty? The picture 
 embraces several distinct compartments : 
 "The World"— in its widest sense— rmdy 
 I to "perish;" the immense "Love of Goi>" 
 \to that verishing world, measurable only, 
 and conceivable only, by the gift which it 
 diew forth from Him; the Gift itself— 
 ♦' He 50 loved the world that He gave Jli» 
 
Covrrrmnnfwn for Unhclief. 
 
 JOTTN, m. 
 
 John's Teatmonyto Christ. 
 
 only begotten Son," or, in the language ol 
 Paul, "spared vot His o\vn i^on," (K. 8. 
 32,; or in that addressed to Abraham when 
 ready to offer Isaac on the altar. "v:ith- 
 held not His Son, His only Son, whom 
 he loved;" (Ge. 22. 16,) the Fruit of this 
 stupendous gift— not only daJiixrance from 
 impending "perdition," but the bestowal of 
 everlasting life; and the mode in which 
 all takes eflect — by "believing" on the 
 Son. How would Nicodemus's narrow Ju- 
 daism become invisible in the blaze of 
 this Sun of righteousness seen rising on 
 "the world" with healing in his wings! 
 17-21. not to condemn, (fcc— a statement of 
 vast importance. Though " condemnation" 
 is to many the issue of Christ's mission, 
 (v. 19,) it is not the object of His mis- 
 sion, which is purely a saving one. is 
 not condemned— Having, immediately on his 
 believing, "passed from death unto life," 
 ch. 5. 24. condemned already— Eejecting the 
 one way of deliverance from that " condem- 
 nation which God gave His Son to remove, 
 and so wilfully nmaining condemned, this 
 is the condemnatiou, &c.— Emphatically so, 
 revealinqthe condemnation already existing, 
 and sealing ^ip under it those who will not be 
 delivered from it. light is come into the 
 world— in the Person of Him to whom Nico- 
 demus was listening, loved darkness, &c.— 
 This can only be known by the deliberate 
 rejection of Christ, but that does fearfully 
 reveal it. reproved— by detection, doeth 
 truth— whose only object in life is to be and 
 do what will bear the light. Therefore he 
 loves and " comes to the light," that all he is 
 and does, being thus thoroughly tested, may 
 be seen to have nothing in it but what is 
 divinely wrought and divinely approved. 
 This is the "Israelite, indeed, in whom is no 
 guile." 
 
 22-30. Jesus in the Neighbourhood op 
 THE Baptist— His Noble Testimony to 
 His ISIaster. 22-24. land of Judea— The rural 
 parts of that province, the foregoing conver- 
 sation being held in the capital, baptized— 
 in the sense explained in ch. 4. 2. .ffinon... 
 Salim— on the W. of Jordan, (cf. v. 26, with 
 ch. 1. 28. ) John not yet cast into prison— Hence 
 it is plain that our Lord's ministry did not 
 commence with the imprisonment of John, 
 though, but for this, we should have drawn 
 that mierence fi'om M. 4. 12, etc., and JMk. 1. 
 14. express statement. 25, 26. between some of 
 — rather ' on the part of.' and the Jews— rather, 
 (according to the best M.S.S.,)'and a Jew.' 
 about purifying— -i.e., baptising, the symboli- 
 cal meaning of washing with water, being 
 put (as in ch. 2. 6,) for the act itself. As John 
 and Jesus were the only teachers who bap- 
 tised Jev's, discussions miiht easily arise be- 
 tween the Baptist's disciples and such Jews 
 as declined to submit to that rite. Rabbi, 
 &c.— 'Master, this man teUs us that he to 
 TFhom thou barest such generous witness be 
 
 it is to point the burdened to the Lamb of 
 God that taketh away the sin of the world, 
 to tell them there is balm in Gilead, and a 
 Physician there. And shall I grudge to see 
 them, in obedience to the calf, flying as a 
 cloud, and as doves to their windows? Whose 
 is the Bride but the Bridegroom's? Enough 
 for me to be the Bridegroom.'s Friend, sent 
 by him to negociate the match, privileged to 
 bring together the Saviour and those he is 
 come to seek and to save, and rejoicing with 
 joy unspeakable if I may but ' stand and 
 hear the Bridegroom's voice,' witnessing the 
 blessed espousals. Sayye, then, they go from 
 me to Him? Ye bring me glad tidings of 
 great joy. He must increase, but I must de- 
 crease; this, my joy, therefore is fulfilled.' A 
 man can receive.Aic— 'can assume nothing.'i.e., 
 lawfully and with any success; g.d., 'Every 
 man has his work and sphere appointed 
 him from above. Even Clirist himself came 
 under this law, (He. 5. 4.) 31-34. He that, fee- 
 Here is the reason why He must increase 
 while all human teachers must decrease. 
 The Master " cometh from above"— descend- 
 ing from His proper element, the region of 
 those " heavenly things " which He came to 
 reveal, and so, although mingling with men 
 and things on the earth, is not "of the 
 earth," either in Person or Word: The ser- 
 vants, on the contrary, springing of earth, 
 are of the earth, and their testimony, even 
 though divine in authority, partakes neces- 
 sarily of their ow-n earthiness. {So strongly 
 did the Baptist feel this contrast that the 
 last clause just repeats the first.) It is 
 impossible for a sharper line of distinction 
 to be drawn between Christ and all hu- 
 man teachers, even when divinely com- 
 missioned and speaking by the power of 
 the Holy Ghost. And who does not per- 
 ceive it? The words of prophets and apos- 
 tles are undeniable and most precious truth; 
 but in the words of Christ we hear a voice 
 as from the excellent Glory, the Eternal 
 AYord making Himself heard in our own 
 flesh, what he hath seen and heard— See on 
 V. 11, and ch. 1. 18. no man receiveth, etc.— 
 John's disciples had aaid," All come to Him," 
 [V. 26) The Baptist here virtually says, 
 Would it were so, but alas! they are next 
 .to "none." [Beng.J They were far readier 
 to receive himself, and obliged him to say, 
 I am not the Christ, and he seems pained 
 at this, hath set to His seal, &c.— gives 
 glory to God whose words Christ speaks, 
 not as prophets and apostles by a par- 
 tial communication of the spirit to them, 
 for God giveth not the Spiiit by measure— Here 
 again, the sharpest conceivable line of dis- 
 tinction is drawn between Christ and all 
 human inspired teachers: 'Tliey have the 
 Spirit in a limited degree; but God giveth 
 not [to Him] the Spirit by measure.' It 
 means ' the entire fulness of divine life and 
 divine power. The present tense " giveth,' 
 
 n is requiting thy generosity by very aptly points out the permanent com- 
 the people away to himself. At '■ munication of the Spirit by the Father to 
 
 yond Jordan 
 drawing all tl . 
 
 this rate, thou sTialt soon have no disciples the Son, so that a coh.stant flow and re-flow 
 
 at all.' The reply to this is one of the noblest of living power is to be understood, (cf. 1. 
 
 and most affecting utterances that ever came 51.1' [Olsh.] 35, 36. The Father loveth, <i:c. 
 
 from the lips of man. 27-30. A man, fee.—' I —See on M. 11. 27, where we have the " deliv- 
 
 do niy heaven-prescribed work, and that is ering over of aU things into the hands of the 
 
 enough lor me. Would you have me mount Son," while here we have the deep spring or 
 
 into my Master's place? Said I not unto you, that august act in the Father s inettable " love 
 
 I am not the Chri.st? The Bride is not mine, oj theSon." hatheverlastmg life— already hath 
 
 why shovdd the people stay with me? Mine it, fcee on v. 18, and ch. 6. 24. shall not sea 
 
 7ii 
 
Jestis healeth a ruler's son. 
 
 JOHN, T. 
 
 and then cometh han-est? behold, I say 
 "nt«„ypu. Lift up your eyes, and look oh 
 the fields; <for they are white ah-eady to 
 han-est. 
 
 36 And "he that reapeth receiveth wages, 
 and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that 
 both he that soweth aud he that reapeth 
 may rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that sajing true, One 
 soweth, and another reapeth. 
 
 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye 
 bestowed no labour: "other men labom-ed, 
 and ye are entered into their labours. 
 
 39 IT And "'many of the Samaritans of 
 that city believed on him for the saving of 
 the woman, which testified, He told me 
 all that ever I did. 
 
 40 So 'when the Samaritans were come 
 nnto him, they besought him that he would 
 taiTy with them: aud he abode there two 
 days. 
 
 41 And " many more believed because of 
 his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman. Now we 
 believe, not because of thy saying; for * we 
 have heard him ourselves, and know that 
 this is indeed the Christ, « the Saviour of 
 the world. 
 
 43 H Now after two davs he departed 
 thence, and went into Galilee. 
 
 44 For b Jesus himself testified, that 
 a prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country. 
 
 45 Then, when he was come into Galilee, 
 the Galileans leceived him, * having seen 
 all the thuigs that he did at Jerusalem at 
 the least; ** for they also went unto the 
 feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of 
 Galilee, "where he made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain i nobleman, 
 whose sou was sick at Capernaum, 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
 outof Judea into Galilee, he went unto 
 him, and besought him that he would come 
 down, and heal his son: for he was at the 
 point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus mito him, /Except ye 
 Bee signs and wonders, ye wUl not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith mito him, Sir, 
 come down ere my child die. 
 
 60 Jesus saith unto him, "Go thy way 
 thy son liveth. And the man believed the 
 word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
 he went his way. 
 
 61 And as he was now going down, his 
 senants met him, aud told him, saying. 
 Thy son liveth. 
 
 62 Then enquired he of them the hour 
 when he began to amend. And they said 
 unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour 
 the fever left him. 
 
 63 So the father knew that it was at the 
 same hour in the which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth; and" himself believed, 
 and his whole house. 
 
 64 This itf again the second miracle that 
 Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea 
 luto Gahlee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Jesus, on the lubbatk doy. cureth an impotent 
 
 niun at tlie fool of JJethesda: 16 The Jews p€r. 
 
 secute him /or it: 17 he justifieth himself, and 
 
 asferteth hts power, etc. 
 
 A FTEU "this there was a feast of the 
 "*■ J e ws ; and J esus went up to J erusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem, * by the 
 
 Blifctp I market, a pool, wliich is called in 
 
 72 
 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 CHAP. 4. 
 
 t Mat. 9. 37. 
 
 Luke 10 2. 
 
 " Dan. 12. 3. 
 
 V Acts 10.43. 
 1 Pet. 1.12. 
 
 tv Gen.49.10. 
 « Gen 32.26. 
 
 V Is. 42.1. 
 Kom. 15. 
 8-12. 
 
 « ch 17. 8. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 
 14. 
 « 1 John 2.2. 
 6 Mat. 13 67. 
 
 Mark 6. 4. 
 
 Lu. 4. 24. 
 e eh. 2. i3. 
 
 ch 3. 2. 
 d Deu. 16.ie. 
 e ch. 2. 1, It. 
 1 Or, 
 
 courtier, 
 
 or, ruler. 
 / 1 Cor. 1.22. 
 g Mat. 8. 13. 
 A Acts ll).34. 
 
 CHAP. 6 
 a Lev. 23. 2. 
 Dcu. 16. 1. 
 ch. 2. 13. 
 6 Neh. 3. 1. 
 Neh. 12.39. 
 
 1 Or. gate. 
 
 2 That is. 
 House of 
 
 c Heb. i. 13. 
 d Pa. 72. 13. 
 
 Ps. il3 5,6. 
 e Mat. 9. 6. 
 
 iUrkS. 11. 
 
 Lu. 5. 24. 
 f ch. 9. 14. 
 y Ex. 20. 10. 
 
 Neh. 13 19. 
 
 Jer. 17. 21. 
 
 Mat. 12. 2. 
 
 Mark 2. 24. 
 
 Mark 3. 4. 
 
 Lu. B 2. 
 
 /( P». 103. 2. 
 i Mat. 12. 45. 
 
 ch. 8 11. 
 j ch. 9. 4. 
 
 ch. 14. 10. 
 * ch. 7. 19. 
 I Zech. 13. 7. 
 
 ch. 10. 30. 
 
 PhU. 2. 6. 
 m ch. 8. 28. 
 ch. ». 4. 
 ch. 12. 49. 
 
 ch. 14. rx 
 
 2Pet.!.17. 
 Lu. 7. 14. 
 Lu. 8 M. 
 ch. 11. 25, 
 43. 
 P Mat. 11.27. 
 
 ch. 3. 35. 
 
 ch. 17. 2. 
 
 Acta 17.31. 
 
 1 Pet 4.5. 
 9 Blat, 28.19. 
 1 Johu 2. 
 23. 
 lUr. 6. 8. 
 
 ffe healeth a man at Bethesda. 
 
 the Hebrew tongue 2 Bethesda, having five 
 porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of impo- 
 tent folk, of bluid, halt, withered, wailing 
 for the moving of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a certain 
 season uito the pool, and trouViled the 
 water : whosoever then first after the 
 troubling of the water stepped in was made 
 whole of whatsoever disease he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, which had 
 an infirmity thirty and eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and "knew 
 that he had been now a long time in tluit 
 case, he saith unto him, <iWilt thou be 
 made whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered him. Sir, I 
 have no man, when the water is troubled, 
 to put me into the pool: but while 1 am 
 coming, another steppeth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, * Kise, take up 
 thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made 
 whole, and took up his bed, and walked: 
 and on /the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 % The Jews therefore said unto him 
 that was cured; It is the sabbath duv: *it 
 is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 11 He answered them, He that made me 
 whole, the same said unto me. Take up thy 
 bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What man is 
 that which said unto thee. Take up thy 
 bed, and walk? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist not who it 
 was; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, 
 3 a multitude being in that place. 
 
 14 Aiterward Jesus findeth him ''in the 
 temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou 
 art made whole: * sin no more, lest a worse 
 thing come unto thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and told the Jewj 
 that it was Jesus which had made him 
 whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews persecut* 
 Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he 
 had done these things on the sabbath 
 day. 
 
 17 IT But Jesus answered them, J My Fa« 
 ther w-orketh hitherto, and I work. 
 
 18 Thpi-efoie the Jews* sought the more 
 to kill him, because he not only had broken 
 the sabbath, but said also that God was 
 his F.ither, 'making himself equal with 
 God. 
 
 I'J C Then answered Jesus and said unto 
 them. Vt;rily, verily, 1 say unto you, "'The 
 Sou can do nothing of himsell, but what 
 he seeth the Father do: for what things 
 soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son 
 likewise. 
 
 20 For " the Father loveth the Son, and 
 showeth him all things that himself doeth: 
 and he will show him greater works than 
 these, that ye may raanel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
 and quickeneth thtm ; "even so the Son 
 quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but 
 hath P committed all judgment unto the 
 Son; 
 
 23 That all men should ? honour the Son, 
 even as they honour the Father. He that 
 honoureth not the Son honom'eth not the 
 Father which hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto yon. He that 
 heareth my word, aud beUeveih on him 
 that sent lae, hath cveiiastiiiii lile, and shall 
 
JOHN, IV. 
 
 Woman of Samaria. 
 
 ChrUt taTkdh vMh a 
 
 life— The contrast here is strikins: The one <tc.l, and the thankfulness of the Samaritan 
 has already a life that will endure for ever— leper. (L. 17. 16, 18 . If thou knewest, (fee— 
 the other not only has it not now, but shall q.d., 'In me thou seest only a petitioner to 
 never have it— never see it. abideth on him thee; but if thou knewest Who that PetL- 
 — It was on Ilini before, and not beins re- tioner is, and the Gift that God is siving to 
 moved in the only possible way, by "believ- men, thoi; wouldst have changed places with 
 ing on the iSon," it necessarily remoineth on Him, glady suing of Him living water— nor 
 him! N.B. How flatly does this contradict shouldst thou have sued in vain,' (gently 
 the teaching of many in our day, that there reflecting on her for not immediately meet- 
 neither was, nor is, any thing in God against ing his request.) Art thou greater, (fee— al- 
 sinners which needed to be removed by ready perceiving in this Stranger a claim to 
 Christ, but only in men against God. ; some mysterious greatness, cur father Jacob 
 
 CHAPTER IV. I -for when it went well with the Jews they 
 
 Ver. 1-42. Christ and the Woman of claimed kindred with them, as being de- 
 Samaria— The Samaritans of Sychar. scended from Joseph, but when misfortunes 
 1-4. the Lord knew— not by report but in the befel the Jews they disowned all connexion 
 sense of ch. 2. 2.5, for which reason He is here with them. [Joseph, ix. 14. 3.] 13, 14. 
 styled " the Lord." Jesus baptized not— John thirst again ... never thirst, (fee— The con- 
 being a servant baptized witn his own hand: trast here is fundamental and all-compre- 
 Christ as the Master, "baptizing with the hen.sive. "This water" plainly means 'thi.s 
 Holy Ghost," administered the outward natural water and all satisfactions of a like 
 symbol only throut;h His disciples, left earthly and perishaJjle nature.' Coming to 
 Judea— to avoid persecution, which at that us from n-ithout, and reaching only the 
 early stage would have marred his work. s«pe):/jc(a7 parts of our nature, they are soon 
 desarted into Galilee— by which time John spent, and need to be anew .supplied as 
 hail been cast into prison. (Mk. 1. 14.) must much as if we had never experienced them 
 needs go through Samaria — for a geographical before, while the deeper wants of our be- 
 reason, no doubt, as it lay straight in his ing are not reached by them at all; where- 
 way, but certainly not without a higher de- as the "water" that Christ gives— spinfi/aZ 
 sign. 5. Cometh to— i.e., as far as : for He ^?/e— is struck out of the very depths of our 
 remained at .some distance from it. Sychar being, making the soul not a cistern, for 
 —the " Shechem" of the O. T., aboot 34 holding water ponred into it from v:itnoi(t, 
 miles from Jerusalem, aftem ards called but a fountain !tlie word had been better 
 *' Iseapolis," and now " Kablous." 6 - 8. so rendered, to distinguish it from the word 
 wearied ... sat thus — i.e., 'as you might rendered "well" in i;. 11,) springing, gush- 
 fancy a weary man would;' an instance of ing. bubbling up and flowing fortn from 
 the graphic style of S. John. fw. (few] In within us, ever fresh, ever living. The in- 
 fact, this is perhaps the mo%ihuman of ii^ dvelling of the Holy Ghost as the Spirit of 
 the scenes of our Lord's earthly history. We ! Christ is the secret of this life with all its 
 seem to be beside him, overhearing all that enduring energies and satisfactions, as is 
 is here recorded, nor could any painting of expressly said, ,ch. 7. 37-.39.) " Never thirst- 
 the scene on canvass, however perfect, do ! ing," then, means simply that such .souls 
 other than lower the conception which this have the supplies at home, into everlasting 
 exquisite narrative conveys to the devout Life— carrying the thoughts up from the eter- 
 and intelligent reader. But with all that is nal freshness and vitality of these waters to 
 human, how much also of the divine have ; the great ocean in which they have their 
 we here, both blended in one glorious mani- 1 confluence. ' Thither may I arrive!' [Beng.] 
 festation of the majesty, grace, pity, patience 1 15-18. give me this water, i:c.— Tliis is not 
 with which "the Lord ' imparts hght and obtuseness— that is giving way— it expresses 
 life to this unlikeliest of strangers, standing a wondering desire after she scarce knew 
 midway between Jews and heathens, the what from this mysterious Stranger, call 
 sixth hour— noonday, reckoning from 6 a.m. | thy husband— now proceeding to arouse her 
 From Cai t. 1. 7. we know, as from other .slumbering con.science by laying bare the 
 sources, that the very flocks " rested at guilty life she was leading, and by the mi- 
 noon." But Jesus, whose maxim was. " I nute details which that life furnished not 
 must work the works of Him that sent me only bringing her sin vividly up before her, 
 while it is day," (ch. 9. 4, seems to have de-,but preparing her to receive in His true 
 nied himself that repose, at least on this character that wonderful Stranger to whom 
 occasion, probably that He might reach this her whole life, in its minutest particulars, 
 well when He knew the woman w^ould be evidently lay open. 19, 20. Sir, I perceive, 
 there Once there, however. He accepts the (fee— seeing herself all revealed, does she 
 grateful ease of a seat on the patriarchal now break down and ask what hopes there 
 stone. But what music is that which 1 hear might be for one so guilty? Nay, her con- 
 from His lips, " Come unto Me all ye that victions have not reached that point yet. 
 labour and are heavy laden and I will give She ingeniously shifts the subject from a 
 yon rest?" (M. 11. 28.) Give me to drink— for personal to a public question. It is not, 
 the heat of a noon-day sun had parched His 'Alas, what a wicked life am I leading!' but 
 lips. But "in the last, that great day of the ' Lo, what a wonderful prophet I got into 
 feast, ' Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any conver.«ation with: He will be able to settle 
 man thirst let him con e unto me and that interminable dispute between us and 
 drxnk." ch. 7. 37.: 9-12. How is it that thou the Jews; Sir, you must know all about such 
 —not altogether refusing, yet wondering at matters— our fathers hold to this mountain 
 so unusual a request from a Jew, as his here,' pointing to Gerizim in Samaria ' as 
 dress and dialect would at once discover the divinely consecrated place of worship, 
 him to be, to a Samaritan. For, (fee— It is but ye Jews say that Jeriisalem is the proper 
 this national antipathy that gives point to place— which of us is ri^ht?' How slowly 
 
 the parable of the good SamaritaaUi..^" "" i^.,-» *v,-. i — ,„_ i- — >. — i — .i. ^- ..r 1 
 
 72 
 
 10. 30, ' does the human heart subuiit to thorough 
 
Ciirtd d^chtnth. his zeal JOHX. IV. for God's glory.' 
 
 humiliation I compare tlie prodioal; see on than plainly f(7//)!(7 them He was the Christ. 
 L. 15. In.' Doubtless our Lord siw through Liit what would liot have been safe among 
 the fetch: but does He say. 'Tliat ques- them was safe enough with her, whose ft-i'/n- 
 tion is not the point just now, but H;ive you j'lirify at this stage of the conversation ap- 
 Leen living in the way described, yea or i;>ears from the sequel to have become pei-- 
 nay? Till this is di'^posed of I cannot be led. "What now will the woman say? \Ve 
 di-awn into theological controversies?' Tlie listen, the scene has changed, a new party 
 Prince of preachers takes another method: arrives, the disciples have been to Sychar, 
 He humours the poor woman, letting her at some distance, to buy bread, and on 
 t.ake her own way. allowing her to lead while their return are astonished at the corn- 
 He follows— but thus only the more etfectu- pany their Lord has been holdin;: in their 
 ally gaining his object. He answers her absence. 27. marvelled that he talked with 
 question, pours light into her mind on the the woman— It never probably occurred to 
 svirituaUtii of all true worship, as of its them to marvel that he talked with them- 
 clorious Object, and so brings ner insensi- .^dves; j-et in His eye, as the sequel shows, 
 i)lv to the i>oint at which He could disclose He was qi;ite as nobly emploved. How 
 to" her wondering mind "Whom she was all poor, if not false, are many of our most 
 the while speaking to. 21-24. Woman, <.tc.— ; plausible estimates! none said. What?. ..Wliyl 
 
 Here are three weighty pieces of informa awed by the spectacle, and thinking there 
 
 tion: (1. "Tlie point raised will very soon must be something imder it. 28-30. left her 
 cease to be of any moment, for a total change water-pot — How exquisitely natural ! Tho 
 of dispensjition is about to come over the presence of strangers made her feel that it 
 Church.' (2.) 'The Samaritans are wrong, was time for her to withdraw, and He who 
 not only as to the i>lace, but the whole knew what was in her heart, and what .she 
 nwunds and natiire of their worship, while was going to the city to do, let her go without 
 in all these respects the truth lies with the exchanging a word with her in the hearing 
 Jews.' ^3.) 'As God is a Spirit, so He both ; of others. Tlieir interview was too sacred, 
 invitex and demands a spiritual icors/Hji>, i and the effect on the woman too overpower- 
 nnd alreatlj' all is in preparation for a spi- '\ ing not to speak of His own deep emotion,) 
 ritual economii, more in narmony with tlie to allow of its being continued. But this 
 true nature of acceptable service than the I one artless touch— that she "left her water- 
 ceremonial worship by consecrated persons, ! pot"— speaks volumes. The li^-ing water was 
 l^iaces and times, which God for a time has I already beginning to spring up within her; 
 seen meet to keep up till fulness of the time I she found that man doth not live by bread 
 
 shoidd come.' neither in this mountain nor at 
 Jerusalem— I.e.. exdu^ive'u. Mai. l. ll; l Ti. 
 2. S worship the F.ither- She had talked 
 simply of "worship;" our Lord brings up 
 before her the great Object of all acceptable 
 
 nor by wat,er only, and that there was a water 
 of wondrous virtue that raised people above 
 meat and drink, and the vessels that held 
 them, and all human things. In short, she 
 was tran.'sported, forgot every thing bu' one; 
 
 worship —" THE F.vTiiEK." Ye worship ye 1 and her heart running over with the tale she 
 know not what— without any rcreakd a idho- 1 had to tell, she hastens home and pours it out. 
 rity, and so very ] ch in the dark. In this ] Is not this the Christ:— The /orm of the ques- 
 sense. the Jews k)un' vhat theii irere about, tion in the Greek is a distant, modest way of 
 But the most glorious thing here is the rea- only half insinuating what it seemed hardly 
 son assigned: " For salvation' is of the fitting for her to a^inn; nor does she refer to 
 Jews," intimating to her that Sah-ation was I what He said of Himself, but solely to His 
 not a thing left to be reached by any one I disclosure to her of the particulars of her 
 who might vaguely desire it of a God of j own life, they went out, Arc— How different 
 mercy, but somethins that had been rfrfn?<(f, I from the Jews I and richly was their open- 
 prc pa red, deposited icith a 2>(irticidar veoph,' ne^s to conviction rewarded. 31-38. mean- 
 aud must be sought in connexion iritn, and time— i.e. wliile the woman wa^ away. Master, 
 a.'t issuing from tJiem: and that people "the eat—F(iti(7ue and f/nr^f we saw He felt; here 
 Jews." ioiu: cometh and now is— evidently is revealed another of our common inflrmi- 
 meaning her to understand that this new ties to which the Lord was subject— /iioij/fr. 
 economv was in some sense being set up meat ye know not of— What spirituality of 
 while He was talking to her, a sense which mind! 'Ih.are been eating all this while, and 
 would in a few 
 He told her p] 
 
 26. I know Messias cometh . . . when He is been brought him in our absence? He knows 
 come, &c.— K we take our Lord's immediate what they are Si\j-ing, though He hears it not. 
 disclosure of Himself, in answer to this, as My meat is, itc— 'A Servant here to fulfil 
 the proper kev to its meaning to His ear, we a prescribed work, to do and to.tini.<h that is 
 can hanilj' doiibt that the woman was already "meat" to Me; and of this, while yon were 
 all but preixired tor even this startlina an- awa.v, I have had my fill.' And of what does 
 nouncayient, which indeed she seems from He speak thus? Of the condescension, pity. 
 f. -20. to have already begim to suspect by patience, wisdom He had been laying out 
 his revealing her to nerself. Thus quickly, upon one soul,— a, very humble woman, and 
 under so matchless a Teacher, was she in some respects repiilsive tool But he had 
 bnni-ht up from her sunken condition to a gained her, and through her was going to 
 frame of mind and heart capable of the gain more, and lav perhaps the foundations 
 noblest revelations, tell ns all thin^— an of a great work in the country of Samaria: 
 expectation founded probablv on Deut. IS. and this filled His whole soul, and raised 
 15. I that speak. . . am he— He scarce ever Him above the sense of natural hunger. (M. 4. 
 saidanything like this to His own people, the 4.' yet four months, and then harvest— y.(f.,' In 
 Jews. He h.ad magnified them to the woman, current speech, ve say thus at this season; but 
 end vet to themselves he is to the last far liit up your eyes .and look upon those fields in 
 more reserved than to hei— proving rather, the lii^ht of a noyttr husbandry, for lo! intliat 
 
 w minuses so far appear, when such food as ye dream not of.* What can that 
 plainly He was the Christ. 25, be? they ask each other; have any supplies 
 
JOITN-IT. 
 
 and TTenldh the CoMrticr's Son-i 
 
 Christ cfcpartcth into Galilee, ____^ 
 
 tense, they are even now white to harvest, rare instance of the Lord's ministry product 
 ready for the sickle.' Tlie simple beauty of inj,' an analccninaon a. large scale. [Olsh.J 
 this lan}Aiai;e is only surpassed by the glow abode two days— Two precious days, surely, 
 of holy emotion in the Redeemer's own soul to the Redeemer Himself ! Unsought, lie 
 ■which it expresses. It refers to the Hi>eness had come to His own, yel His own received 
 of these Sycnarites for accession to Him, and Him not; now those who were not His cwu 
 the joy of this great Lord of the reapers over had come to Him, been won by Him, and 
 the anticipated ingathering. O. could we but invited Him to their town that others might 
 so " lift up our eyes and look" upon many share with them in the benefit of His won- 
 fields abroad and at home, which to dull derful ministry. Here, then, would He 
 sense appear unpromising, as He beheld those solace His already wounded spirit, and have 
 of Samaria, what movements, as yet scarce in this outfield village-triumph of His grace 
 in embryo, and accessions to Christ, as yet a sublime foretaste of the inbringing of the 
 seemingly far distant, might we not discern whole Gentile world into the Church, 
 as quite near at hand, and thus, amidst diffi- i 43—54. Second Galilean JVIiracle, 
 culties and discouragements too much for Healing of the Courtier's Son. 43. 44. 
 nature to sustain, be cheered— rts aiir Lord After two days— //<. 'the two days' of His 
 Himself was in circumstances far more over- stay at Sychar. For Jesus testified, (fee- Thia 
 whelming— with "songs in the night!" he verse has occ;isioned much discussion. For 
 thatreapeth, &c.— As our Lord could not mean it seems strange, if " His own coimtry," here 
 that the reaper only, and not the sower, re- means Nazareth, which was in Galilee, that 
 ceived " wages," in the sense of perso7iai re- it should be said He came to Galilee because 
 ward for his work, the " wages" nere can be in one of its towns He expected no good 
 no other than the joy of having such a harvest reception. But all will be simple and natu- 
 to gather in— the. loy of "gatherinjc fruit unto ral if we fill up the statement thus: 'He 
 life eternal." rejoice together— The blessed went into the region of Galilee, but not, as 
 issue of the whole ingathering is the interest might have been expected, to that part of it 
 alike of the sower as of the reaper; it is no called " His own country " Nazareth, (see 
 more the fruit of the la.st operation than of Mk. 6. 4- L. 4. 24,) /or He acted on the maxim 
 the first; and .just as there can be no reaping , which He oft repeated, that a prophet,' <!cc. 
 without previous sowing, .so have tho.^e ser- , 45. received— 'welcomed' him. having seen 
 vants of Christ, to whom is assigned the j ... at the feast— proud, perhaps, of their 
 
 Eleasant task of merely reaping the spiritual Countrj-man's wonderful works at Jerusa- 
 arvest. no work to do, and no joy to taste, lem, and possibly won by this circumstance 
 that has not been prepared to their hand by to regard His claims as at least worthy of 
 the toilsome and often thankless work of respectful investigation. Even this our Lord 
 theirpredecessorsinthefield. The jou, there- did not despise, for .saving conversion often 
 fore, of the great harvest Jestivity ivill be the begins in less than this soZaccheus, L. 19. a, 
 common jay oj all v.iho have taken any part in (fcc. . for they also went— i.e., it was their 
 the u-ork from the Jirst operation to the last, practice to go up to the least. 46, 47. noble- 
 (See Deu. 16. ll, 14; Ps. 126. 6; Is. 9. 3.) What man— courtier. King's servant, or one con- 
 encouragement is here for those " fishers of nected with a royal household ; such as 
 men "who "have toiled all the night "of their Chuza L. 8. 3,' or Manaen (A. 13. l.\ heard 
 official life and. to human appearance, " and that Jesus was come out of Judea— ' where he 
 have taken nothing!" I sent you, &C.— The /is had doubtless seen or heard what things 
 emphatic,— I, the Lord of the whole harvest: ' Jesus had done at Jerusalem {v. 45.i. [Beng.] 
 " sent you," points to their i>a.-i app'ointment come down— for Capernaum was down on the 
 to the apostleship, though it has reference N. W. shore of the sea ot Galilee. 48-54. 
 only to their /M^jtre discharge of it, for they . Except ye see signs, &c.—Hedkl believe, both 
 had notliing to do with the present ingather- ' as His coming and His urgent entreaty .show; 
 ing of the Sycharites. ye bestowed no labour ! but how imperfectly we shall see; and our 
 —meaning that much of their future success Lord would deepen His faith by such a 
 would ari.se from the preparation already \ blunt and seemingly rough answer as He 
 made for them. See on v. 42. others laboured made to Nicodemus. Come down ere my 
 —referring to the O. T. labourers, the Bap- ' child die— '\Vh le we talk, the case is at its 
 list, and by implication Himself, thou.:h j cri-sis, and if thou come not instantly, all is 
 He studiously keeps this in the background, | over.' lliis was faith, but partial, and our 
 that the line of distinction between HiTtiselfl'LoTd would perfect it. The man cannot 
 and all his servants might not be lod .fight of. believe the cure could be wTought without 
 •Christ represents Himself as the Husband- the Physician coming to the patient— the 
 man [rather the Lord of the labourers] who thought of such a thing evidently never 
 has the direction both of the sowing and of occurred to him. ButJesus will in a moment 
 the harvest, who commissions all the agents bring him up to this. Gb thy way; thy soul liveth 
 —those of the 0. T. as well as of the New— [ —Both effects in.stantaneously followed :— 
 and therefore does not stand on a level with " the man believed the word," and the cure, 
 either the sowers or the reapers.' FOlsh.] shooting quicker than lightning from Cana 
 39-42. many believed, kc— llie truth of v. to Capernaum, was felt by the dying youth. 
 35 begins to appear. These Samaritans were In token of faith, the father takes his leave 
 the foundation of the Church afterwards of Christ— in the circumstances this evi- 
 built up there. No miracle appears to have denced full faith. The servants hasten to 
 been brought there [but unparalleled super- convey the joyful tidings to the anxious 
 natural knowledge displayed : ] " ice have parent, whose faith now only wants one 
 heard him ourtthes" sufficed to raise their confirmation, "ir/ie/i began he to amend?" 
 faith to a point never attained by the Jews, "Yestciday, at the seventh hour, the fe- 
 and hardly as yet by the disciples— that He ver left him"— the very hour in which 
 ■was "the Saviour of the world." [Alf.] was uttered that great word, "Thy Son 
 "iTiis iucideut is farther remarkable as a [liveth!" bo " himself believed and his whole 
 
Clirist declares himself to the Jews. JOHN, VI. 
 
 Christ feeds Jive thousand. 
 
 not come into condemnation ; •■ but is passed 
 from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verilj, verily, I say unto you, The hour 
 is coming, and now is, when ' the dead shall 
 hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
 th:it hear shall live. 
 
 20 For as the Father hath life in himself, 
 80 hath he given to the Son to have life in 
 himself; 
 
 27 And « hath given him authority to exe- 
 cute judgment also, "because he is the 
 Son of man. 
 
 28 Alai-vel not at this: for the hour is com- 
 ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
 shall hear his voice, 
 
 2!) And "shall come forth; ""they that 
 have done good, unto the resurrection of 
 life ; and they that have done evil, unto the 
 resurrection of damnation. 
 
 30 1 can of mine own self do nothing: as 
 
 1 hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; 
 because '^ I seek not mine own will, but the 
 will of the Father which hath sent me. 
 
 31 If " I bear witness of myself, my witness 
 is not true. 
 
 32 There is another that beareth witness 
 of me ; and I know that the witness which 
 he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto J ohn, ^ and he bare wit- 
 ness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from man: 
 but these things I say, that ye might be 
 saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and " a shining light: 
 and i>ye were willing for a season to rejoice 
 in his light. 
 
 36 But ' I have greater witness than that 
 of John: for <* the works which the Father 
 hath given me to finish, the same works 
 that I do, bear witness of me, that the 
 Father hath sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father himself, which hath 
 sent me, * hath borne witness of me. Ye 
 have neither heard his voice at any time, 
 nor/ seen his shape, 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abiding in 
 you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe 
 not. 
 
 39 Search ^ the Scriptures; for in them ye 
 think ye have eternal life: and ''they are 
 they wliich testify of me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye 
 might have life. 
 
 41 I « receive not honour from men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not the 
 love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, and 
 ye receive me not: it another shall come in 
 his own name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which receive 
 honour one of another, ana seek not J the 
 honour that cometh from God only? 
 
 45 Do not think that 1 wili accuse you to 
 the Father: * there is cnie that accuseth 
 you, even I,^ oses, in whom ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
 have believed me: 'for he wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if'" ye believe not his writings, how 
 Bhall ye believe my words? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ fttdeth five thousand with five loaves and 
 
 two fishes; 19 he tvalketh cm the sea: TJ the mul- 
 
 titutle floeking unto him, he reproveth their 
 
 earnal views, etc. 
 
 A FTEll " these things Jesus went over 
 ■^ the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of 
 Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him. 
 
 W 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 
 '•lJohn3.14, 
 » Gal. 2. 21). 
 
 £ph. 2.1,6. 
 
 Eph. 6. 14. 
 
 Col. 2. 13. 
 
 Rev. 3. 1. 
 t Jer. 10. 10. 
 
 Acts 10 42. 
 
 Acta 17.31. 
 « Dan. 7. 13. 
 » 1 Thesi. 4. 
 
 16. 
 
 1 Cor. 16. 
 52. 
 
 W Dan. 12. 2. 
 
 *Ut.25.32. 
 
 X JIat. 28.39. 
 
 ch. 4. 34. 
 
 ch. 6. 38. 
 V ch. 8. 14. 
 
 Kov. 3. 14. 
 » ch. 1. 15. 
 a 2 Pet.1.19. 
 b JIat. 13.20. 
 
 Mat. 21 26. 
 
 Mark 20. 
 C 1 John 6. 9. 
 d ch. 16. 24. 
 « Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 Mat. 17. 6. 
 
 eh. 6. 27. 
 
 ch. 8. 18. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 1 John 5.6. 
 
 f Deu. 4. 12. 
 
 ch. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 17. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 
 12. 
 
 ffla.a. 20. 
 
 Lu 16. 29. 
 
 Acts 17.11. 
 
 ft Deu. 18.15. 
 
 Lu. 24. 27, 
 
 44. 
 
 { 1 Thes 2.6. 
 
 j Rom. 2. 29. 
 
 * Horn. 2. 12. 
 
 i Gen. 3.15. 
 
 Gen. 12.3. 
 
 Gen. 18. 18. 
 
 Gen. 22. 18. 
 
 Gen. 49. 10. 
 
 Deu. 18. 15. 
 
 Acta 26. 22. 
 
 m Lu. 16.29, 
 
 CHAP. 6. 
 a Mat. 14.15. 
 
 Mark 6 35. 
 
 Lu. 9. II). 
 6 L6V.23.6,7. 
 
 Nu. 28. 16. 
 
 Deu. 16. 1. 
 
 ch. 2. 13. 
 
 ch. 6. 1. 
 e Mat. 14.14. 
 
 Mark 6. 35. 
 
 Lu. 9. 12. 
 d Nu. 11. 21, 
 
 22. 
 • 2 Ki. 4. 43. 
 / Ex. 23. ■-'5. 
 
 ' Ti. 4. 6. 
 g Gen. 49.10. 
 
 Deu. 18.15, 
 
 18. 
 
 Is. 7. 14. 
 
 la. 9. 6. 
 
 la. 35. 6. 
 
 Mat. n. 3. 
 
 ch.l. 21. 
 
 ch. 4. 19,25. 
 
 ch. 7. 40. 
 A Mat. 14.23. 
 
 Mark U.47. 
 
 because they saw his miracles which he 
 did on them that were disea.sed. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
 and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 And * the passover, a feast of the Jews, 
 was nigh. 
 
 5 When "Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and 
 saw a great company come unto him, he 
 saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
 bread, that these may eat? 
 
 6 (And this he said to prove him: for he 
 himself knew what he would do.) 
 
 7 Philip answered him, <i Two hundred 
 penny-worth of bread is not sufficient for 
 them, that every one of them may take a 
 little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon. 
 Peter's brother, saitli unto him, '' 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
 barley loaves, and two small fishes: * but 
 what are they among so many? 
 
 10 And Jesus said. Make the men sit 
 down. Now there was much grass in the 
 place. So the men sat down, in number 
 about five thousand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when 
 he had /given thanks, he distributed to the 
 disciples, and the disciples to them that 
 were set down; and likewise of the fishes 
 as much as they would. 
 
 12 When they were filled, he said unto 
 his disciples. Gather up the fragments that 
 remain, that nothing be lost, 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them together, 
 and filled twelve baskets with the fragments 
 of the five barley loaves, which remained 
 over and above unto them that had eaten. 
 
 14 H Then those men, when they had seen 
 the miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of 
 a truth *'that prophet that should come 
 into the world. 
 
 15 When Jesus therefore perceived that 
 they would come and take him by force, to 
 make him a king, he departed again into a 
 mountain himself alone. 
 
 16 IT And '^ when even was now come, hia 
 disciples went down unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and went over 
 the sea toward Capernaum. And it was 
 now dark, and Jesus was not come to 
 them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great 
 wind that blew. 
 
 It) So when they had rowed about five and 
 twenty or tliuty furlongs, they see Jesus 
 walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto 
 the ship: and they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them. It is I; be not 
 afraid. 
 
 21 Then they willingly received him into 
 the ship: and immediately the ship was at 
 the land whither they went. 
 
 22 IT The day following, when the people 
 which stood on the other side of the sea 
 saw that there was none other boat there, 
 save that one whereiuto his disciples were 
 entered, and that Jesus went not with ids 
 disciples into the boat, but that his disciples 
 were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from 
 Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they 
 did eat bread, after that the Lord had 
 given thanks:) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw that 
 Jesus was not tutre, neither his disciples, 
 they also took shipping, and came to 
 Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him on the 
 
Jesus healeth a man at Bethesdat 
 
 JOHN. V. 
 
 en tJie Sahhaih day. 
 
 house." He had believed before this, first 
 veiy imperfectly; then with assured confi- 
 dence of Christ's word; but now with a faith 
 cro^Tied by " sight." And the wave rolled 
 from the head to the members of his house- 
 hold. "To-day is salvation come to this 
 liouse iL. 19. 9,i; and no mean house this ! 
 second miracle Jesiis did— i.e., in (.'ana; done 
 "after he came out of Judea," as the former 
 
 before. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Ver. 1-47. The IiMPotent Man Healed 
 —Discourse occasioned by the perse- 
 cution ARISING THEREUPON. 1. a fcast Of 
 
 the Jews— TF/ia^ fyad? No question has 
 more divided the Harmonists of the Gospels, 
 and the duration of our Lord's ministry 
 may be said to hinge on it. For if, as the 
 
 ; to find His patient, and the whole pre- 
 history of His case ich. i'. 25.!. Wilt thou 
 
 where to find Hi? 
 
 vious history of His case ich. i'. 25.!. Wilt thou 
 be made whole? Could any one doubt that a sick 
 man would like to be made whole, or that 
 the patients came thither, and this man had 
 returned again and again, just in hope of a 
 cure? But our Lord asked the (luestion. 
 l.j To fasten attention upon Himself; i2.) 
 By making him detail his case, to deepen in 
 him the feeling of entire helplessness; (3.) 
 By so singular a question, to beget in his 
 desponding heart the hope of a cure. (cf. 
 Mk. 10. 51.) Sir, I have no man, <tc.— Instead 
 of snyivg he wished to be cured, hejust tells 
 with piteous simplicity how fruitless had 
 been all his efforts to obtain it, and how 
 Itclpless and all but hovekss he was. Yet not 
 quite. For here he is at the pool, waiting on. 
 
 majority have thought (until of late years) It seemed of no use; nay, only tant:il'zing 
 it was a Pa-ssowr, His ministry lasted three- ""■•■"•' ^ • ...... 
 
 and-a-half years; if not, probably a year 
 Those who are dissatisfied with the Pass- 
 over-view all differ among themselves what 
 other feast it was, and some of the most acute 
 think there are no grounds for deciding. In 
 our .judgment the evidence is in favour of 
 its being a Pasaover, but the veasons can- 
 not be stated here. 2, 3. sheep [market J— 
 The supplement should be (as in marg.} 
 •sheep [gate],' mentioned Ne. 3. 1, 32. Beth- 
 esda— i.e., 'house place) of mercy,' from the 
 cures wrought there, five porches— for shel- 
 ter to the patients, impotent — or infirm. 
 4. An angel, fcc— This miracle differed in 
 two points from all other miracles recorded 
 in Scripture: 1. It was not one but a .'Jucces- 
 sion of miracles periodically wrought: (•^.] 
 As it was only wroiisht " when the waters 
 were troiibled," so only upon one patient at 
 a time, and that the patient "who first 
 stepped in alter the troubli)ig of the waters." 
 But this only the more undeniably fixed its 
 miraculous character. We have heard of 
 many waters having a medicinal virtue; but 
 what water was ever known to cure instanta- 
 neously a single disease? And who ever heard 
 of any water curing all, even the most 
 diverse diseases— '"blind, halt, withered"— 
 alike ? Above all, who ever heard of such 
 a tiling being done only " at a certain season," 
 and most singularly of all, doing it only to 
 the first person who stepped in after the 
 moving of the waters? Any of these pecu- 
 liarities— mucli more all taken together- 
 must have proclaimed the supernatural 
 character of the cures vrroutiit. (If the text 
 here be genuine, there can be no doubt of 
 the miracle, as there were multitudes living 
 when this gospel was published who, from 
 their own. knowledge of Jerusalem, could 
 have exposed the falsehood of the evangelist, 
 if no such cure had been kno^-n there. The 
 want of V. 4 and part of v. 3, in some good 
 M S S- and the use of some unusual words 
 in the passage, are more easily accounted 
 for than the evidence in their favour if they 
 were not originally in the text. Indeed v. 7 is 
 unintelligible without v. 4. The internal 
 evidence brought against it is merely the un- 
 likelihood of such a miracle— a principle which 
 wUl carry us a .great deal farther if we^Ilow 
 it to weigh against positive evidence.) 5-9. 
 38 years— but not all that time at the pool. 
 This was probably the most pitiable of all 
 the cases, and therefore selected, saw him lie 
 
 and knew, &c.— As He doubtless visited the . . . „ _._.. ...^ 
 
 spot just to perform this cure, so He knows away— or 'slipped out' of the crowd that 
 
 rs L 
 
 While I am coming, another steppeth down 
 J3efore me"— the fruit was snatched from his 
 lips. Yet he wiU not go away. He may get no- 
 thing by staying ; he may drop into his grave 
 ere he get into the pool; but by going from 
 the appointed, divine way of healing, he can 
 t'et nothing. Wait therefore he Mill, wait he 
 does, and when Christ comes to heal him, 
 lo ! he is waiting his turn. What an attitude 
 for a sinner at Mercj''s gate ! The man's 
 hopes seen ed low enough ere Clirist came 
 to liim. He might have said, just before 
 "Jesus passed by that way," 'This is nc ' 
 u.se; I'll never get in; let me die at home.' 
 Then all had been lost. But he held mi, and 
 his perseverance was rewarded with a glori- 
 ous cure. Probably some rays of hope darted 
 into his heart as he told his tale before those 
 Eyes whose glance measured his whole case. 
 But the word of command consummates his 
 preparation to receive the cure, and instan- 
 taneously works it. Rise, take up thy bed, 
 (fee— "Immediately" he did .so. He spake 
 and it was done." The slin.dng of his port- 
 able couch over his shoulders was designed 
 to show the perfection of the cure, the same 
 day was the Sabbath— Beyond all doubt this 
 was intentional, as in so many other heal- 
 ings, in order that when opposition arose on 
 this account men mltiht be compelled to lis- 
 ten to His claims and His teaching. 10-16. 
 The Jews— t.e., those in authority. See on 
 ch. 1. 19. It is not lawful to carry thy bed— a 
 glorious testimony to the cure, as instanta- 
 neous and eomplete, from the lips of the 
 most prejudiced ! And what a contrast does 
 it, as all our Lord's miracles, present to the 
 bungling miracles of the Church of Rome!) 
 In ordinary circumstances, the rulers had 
 the law on their side. iNe. 13. 15; Je. 17. -n.) 
 But when the man referred them to "Him 
 that had made him whole" as his authority, 
 the argument was resistless. Yet they in- 
 geniously parried the thrust, asking him, 
 not who had "' made him whole"— that would 
 have condemned themselves and defeated 
 their purpose— but who had bidden him 
 " take up his bed and walk," in other words, 
 who had dared to order a breach of the Sab- 
 bath? 'Tis time we were looking after him 
 —thus hoping to shake the man's faith in his 
 Healer, he that was healed wist not, (fee- 
 That some one, with unparalleled genero- 
 sity, tenderness and power, had done it, the 
 man knew well enough; but as he had never 
 heard of Him before, so He disappeared too 
 quickly for any inquiries, conveyed Himself 
 
Christ Dedans 
 
 JOHN', V. 
 
 Eimselfto the JevfS. 
 
 Father, doing is toilUng; it is only the Son 
 wlio ads in Time.' [Alf.] Three thinss 
 here are clear: (1.) The personal distinctions 
 in the Godhead. (2.) Unity of action among 
 the Persons results from unity of nature. 
 [.'>.) Their oneness of interest is no uncon- 
 scious or involuntary thing, but a thins of 
 gloriousco?isc?owsn/'ss, v:ili, and love, of which 
 the Persons themselves are the proper Ob- 
 jects, show hira greater things, &c.— refer- 
 ring to what He goes on to mention, (v. 21-0I,) 
 comprised in two great words. Life and 
 JuDQME.-JT, which Stier beautifully calls 
 God's hcnalia. Yet these Christ says the 
 Father and He do in common. 21-23. 
 raiseth the dead and quickeneth them— one 
 act in two stages. This is His absolute 
 prerogative as God. so the Son quicken- 
 eth— i«., raiseth up and quickeneth. whom 
 He will— not only doing the same divine ad, 
 but doing it as the result of His ovm %cill, 
 even as the Father does it. This statement 
 is of immense importance in relation to the 
 miracles of Christ, distinguishing them from 
 similar miracles of prophets and apostles, 
 who as human, instruments were employ- 
 ed to perform supernatural actions, wlule 
 Christ did all as the Father's commissioned 
 Servant indeed, but inthe exercise ofHisoivn 
 absolute righ t of action. For the Father judg- 
 eth no man, fee— rather, 'For neither doth 
 the Father judge any man,' implying that the 
 same thing was meant in the tormer verse 
 of the "quickening of the dead"— both acts 
 being done, not by the Father aHdthe Son, as 
 though twice done, butbythe Father f/irottsr/i 
 the Son as His voluntary Agent, all judg- 
 ment—judgment in its most comprehensive 
 sense, or as we should say, all cubninistror 
 tion. honoiur the Sou as . . . the Father— As 
 he who believes that Christ in the foregoing 
 verses has given a true account of his rela- 
 tion to the Father must of necessity hold 
 Him entitled to the same honour as the 
 Father, so He here adds that it was the 
 Father's express intention in making over 
 all judgment to the Son, that men should 
 thus honour Him. hououreth not the Fa- 
 ther, (fcc- does not do it in fact, whatever 
 he may imagine, and will be held as not 
 doing it by the Father Himself, who will 
 accept no homage which is not accorded to 
 His own Son. 24. believeth on him that sent 
 me— i.e., believeth in him as having sent Me. 
 q.d., I have spoken of the Son's right not 
 only to heal the sick but to raise from the 
 dead, and quicken whom He will : And now 
 I say unto you, That life giving operation 
 has alreadti passed upon all who receive my 
 words as the Sent of the Father on the great 
 errand of mercy, hath everlasting life— imme- 
 diately on his believing, cf. ch. 3. 18; 1 J. 
 6. 12. 1.3.) is passed— 'hath passed over' 
 " from death unto life." "What a transition! 
 cf. 1 J. 3. 14. 25-29. the hour cometh— in its 
 whole fulness, at Pentecost, and now is— in 
 its beginnings, the dead — the spiritually 
 dead, as is clear from v. 28. Here He rises 
 from the calmer phrase "hearing his word" 
 11;. 24,1 to the grander expression, "hearing 
 the voice oftJie Son of God, to signify that as 
 it finds men in a dead condition, so it carries 
 18) whose interests are one; even as their I with it & resurrection-poicer. shall live— in 
 nature, that the Father communicates to the sense of v. 24. given to the Sou, &c.^ 
 tlie Son all His counsels, and what has been Does this refer to the essential life of the 
 thus shown to the Son is by Him executed, Son before all time icli. I. 4, [as most of the 
 iu Hia mediatorial character. 'With the iFatliers.andOujH.,!SiiEB..AiJr.,&c., among 
 7^* 
 
 bad gathered to avoid both hasty popularity 
 and precipitate hatred. (M. 12. l4-l'j.) find- 
 ethhim iuthe temple— saying, perhaps,"! will 
 go into thy house with burnt-ofterings, I will 
 pay my vows which my lips have uttered and 
 my mouth hath spoken when I was in 
 trouble." Ps. 6(5. 1.3, 14.! Jesus, there Him- 
 self for His own ends, " findeth him there"— 
 not all acciderdaJly, be assured. Sin no more, 
 &c.— a glimpse this of the reckless life he had 
 probably led before his thirty-eight years' 
 infirmity had come upon him, and which not 
 improbably had brought on, iu the just judg- 
 ment of God, his chronic complaint. Fear- 
 ful illustration this of "the severity oi God," 
 but glorious manifestation ot our Lords 
 insight into "what was in man." The man 
 departed and told. &c.— little thinking how 
 unwelcome his grateful and eager testimony 
 would be. ' Tlie darkness received not the 
 light which was ijouring its rays upon it,' 
 J . 1. 5, 11. [Olsh.I because he had done these 
 things on the Sabbath-day —What to these 
 hvpocritical religionists was the doing of 
 the most glorious and beneficent miracles, 
 compared with the atrocity of doing them 
 on the Sabbath-day! Having given them 
 this handle, on purpose to raise the first 
 public controversy with them, and thus open 
 a fitting opportunity of laying His claims 
 before them, He rises at once to the whole 
 height of them, in a statement which for 
 grandeur and terseness exceeds almost any 
 thing that ever afterwards fell from Him, at 
 least to His enemies. 17, 18. My Father 
 worketh hitherto and I work. The *'/ " is em- 
 phatic, a-d— 'The creative and conservative 
 activity ot my Father has known no Sabbath- 
 cessation from the beginning until now, and 
 that is the law of My working.' Gcd was his 
 Father— ^it. 'his own (or peculiar' Father,' 
 as in R. 8. 32. The addition is their ow^n, 
 but a very proper one. making himself equal 
 with God— rigl'.tly gathering this to be His 
 meaning, not from the mere words " my 
 Father," but from His claim of right to act 
 as His Father did in the like high sphere, and 
 by the same law of ceaseless activity in that 
 sphere. And as, instead of instantly dis- 
 claiming any such meaning— as He must 
 have done if it was false— He positively sets 
 His seal to it in the following verses, merely 
 explaining how consistent such claim was 
 with the prerogatives of His Father, it is 
 beyond all doubt that we have here an as- 
 sumption of peculiar personal Son^hip, or 
 participation in the Father's essential na- 
 ture. 19, 20. the Son can do nothing of him- 
 self- i.e., apart from and in rivalry of the 
 Father, as they supposed. The meaning is, 
 'The Son can have no separate interest or 
 action from the Father.' for what things, &c. 
 —q.d., ' On the contrai-y, whatever the Father 
 doeth that same doeth the Son.' likewise— 
 *in the like manner.' A\ hat claim to abso- 
 lute equality with the Father could exceed 
 this; not only to do the same things, but to 
 do them as the Father does them? Father 
 loveth . . . and showeth hint all, (kc— As love 
 has no concealments, so it results from the 
 perfect fellowship and mutual endearment 
 of the Father and the Son (.see on ch. l. l 
 
Chi-is^s Testimony 
 
 JOHN, VL 
 
 the moderns.] or to the purpose of God that 
 this essential life should reside in the Person 
 of the incarnate Son, and be manifested thus 
 to the world? [Cal., Lcke., Lthdt., fcc] 
 The question is as difficult as the subject is 
 high. But as all that Christ says of His 
 essential relation to the Father is intended 
 to explain and exalt his mediatorial func- 
 tions, so the one seems in our Lord's own 
 mind and language mainly the starting-point 
 of the other, because he is the Son of Man— 
 This seems to confirm the last remark, that 
 what Qirist had properly in view was the 
 'ndwelling of the Son's essential life in hu- 
 manitu as the great tlieatre and medium of 
 divine display, in both the great departments 
 of His \:0Tk— life-giving and judgment. The 
 appointment of a Judge in our own nature 
 is one of the most beautiful arrangements of 
 divine wisdom in redemption. Marvel not 
 at tills— this committal of all judgment to 
 the Son of Mom. for the hour is coming— He 
 adds not in this case as in v. 25,) " and now 
 is," because this was not to be till the close 
 of the whole dispensation of mercy. : 
 rection of life— i.e.. ' to life' everlasting, 
 25. 46.) of damnation— It would have been 
 harsh to say 'the resurrection of death,' 
 though that is meant, for sinners rise from 
 death to death. [Beng.] The resurrection 
 of both classes is an exercise of sovereign 
 authority: but in the one case it is an act of 
 grace, in the other of justice, (cf. Da, 12. 2, 
 from which the language is taken.) How 
 awfully grand are tfiese unfoldings of His 
 dignity and authority from the mouth of 
 Christ Hiniselr ! And they are all in the 
 third person; in what follows H e resumes the 
 first person. 30-32. of mine own self do no- 
 thing— i. e., apart from the Father, or in any 
 interest of my own. (See on v. 19.) as I hear 
 — q.d., 'My judgments are aU anticipated in 
 the bosom of my Father, to which I have 
 immedJate access, and by me only res2)onded 
 to and reflected, Tliey cannot therefore err, 
 as 1 live for one end only, to carry into ef- 
 fect the will of Him that sent me. If I wit- 
 ness of myself— standing alone, and setting 
 up any separate interest. There is another — 
 i.e., the Father, as is plain from the connec- 
 tion. How brightly the distinction of the 
 Persons shines out here! and I know that 
 the witness, <fec.— ' Tliis is the Son's testimony 
 to the Father's truth, (see ch. 7. 28; 8. 26, 5.5.' 
 It testifies to the full consciou.sness on :he 
 part of the Son, even in the days of His 
 humiliation of the righteousness ol the 
 Father.' [Alf.] And thus He cheered His 
 spirit und'ii the cloud of human o)i position 
 which was already gathering' over His head. 
 33-35- Ye sent unto John— vSee ch. 1. 19, kc] 
 receive not test... from men— i.e., depend not 
 on human testimony, hut... that ye may 
 be saved— 'I refer to him merely to aid your 
 faith, in order to your salvation.' He was a 
 burning and a shining light— ^i. 'the burning 
 and shining lamp,' ;or 'torch;')— q.d., 'the 
 great light of his day.' Christ is never called 
 by the humble word here applied to John— 
 a light-hcarer~iin^o\xs\y used to distinguish 
 him from his IMaster, but ever tlie Ligid in 
 the most absolute sense. See on ch. 1. 6. 
 willing for a season— i.e., till they saw that it 
 pointed whither they were not prepared to 
 go. to rejoice in his light— There is a play 
 of irony here, referring to the hollow de- 
 light with which his testimony tickled them, 
 1^1 
 
 C oncern ing John. 
 
 36-38. I have greater witness— rather, 'The 
 witness which i have is greater.' the works 
 . . . bear witness of me— not simply as mirucUs 
 nor even as miracles of m^'rcy, but these 
 miracles as He did them, with a ^vill and a 
 poicer, a mnjcst]/ and a grace manifestly His 
 ov:n. The Father himself hath borne witness 
 of me— not referring, probably, to the voice 
 at His baptism, but as seems from what 
 follows to the testimony of the O. T. Scrip- 
 ture. [Cal., Lcke., Mey. Lthdt.. &c.1 
 neither heard his voice, &;c.— never recognised 
 him in this character. The words are ' de- 
 signedly mysterious, like many others which 
 our Lord uttered.' [Stier.J not his word 
 abiding in yon— passing now from the Witne.?n 
 to the testimony borne by him in " the lively 
 oracles:" both were ahke strangers to their 
 breasts, as was evidenced by their reject- 
 ing Him to whom all that witness was borne. 
 39-42. Search the Scriptures, izc.—qd., 'In 
 the Scriptures ye find your charter of eternal 
 life; go search them then, and you will find 
 that I am the Great Burden of their testi- 
 .._ mony; yet ye will not come to Me for that 
 (M.. life eternal which you profess to find there 
 and of which they tell you I am the appoint- 
 ed Dispenser.' ^cf.A. 17. 11, 12.) How touch- 
 ing and gracious are these last words! Ob- 
 serve here i. The honour which Christ gives 
 to the Scriptures, as a record which all have 
 a right and are bound to search— the re- 
 verse of which the Church of Eome teaches; 
 (2. Tlie opposite extreme is, resting in the 
 mere i'oofc, without the living Christ, to direct 
 the soul to AVTiom is its main use and chief- 
 est glory. I receive not honour from men 
 — contrasting His own end with theirs, 
 which was to obtain human applause, not 
 the love of God in you— which would inspire 
 you with a single desire to know His mind 
 and will, and yield yourselves to it. in spite 
 of prejudice and regardless of consequences. 
 42-47. if another shall come, (fcc— How strik- 
 ingly has this been verified in the hi-story of 
 the Jews! ' From the time of the true Christ 
 to our time, sixty-four false Christs have 
 been reckoned by whom they have been de- 
 ceived.' [Bexg.] How can ye believe'? <fcc.— 
 iSee on v. 40, 41.) The "^cill not" of v. 40, 
 and " cannot" here are just difl'erent features 
 of the same awful state of the human heart. 
 Do not think I wUl accuse vou— q.d., 'My er- 
 rand hither is not to collect evidence to 
 condenm you at God's bar.' one that judgeth 
 you, Moses, &.c.—q.d., 'Alas ! that will be too 
 well done by another, and him the object of 
 all your religious boastings — Moses;' here j)ut 
 for "the Lau\" the basis of the 0. T. Scrip- 
 tures, he wrote of me— 'an important testi- 
 mony to the sul iject of the whole Pentateuch 
 —"of Me."' [Ajlf.] if ye belitve not, &.c, 
 (See on L. 16. 31.) bis writings ... my words 
 — a remarkable contrast, not absolutely ex- 
 alting O. T. Scripture above His own words, 
 but pointing to the otfice of those venerable 
 
 documents to prepare Christ's way, to the 
 necessity imiver.sally felt for documentary 
 testimony in revealed religion, and perhaps 
 (as Stieb adds' to the relation which the 
 comparative '' letter" of the 0. T. holds to 
 the more flowing "words" of "spirit and 
 life" which characterise the N. T. 
 CHAPTEE, VI. 
 Ver, 1-13. Five Thousand MrRACir- 
 louslyFed. (See on ^ik. 6. m 44.) 3. amoun- 
 taia— somewhere in that hilly range whiclj 
 
Christ declares Mmself to be 
 
 JOITN, TIL 
 
 Vie Iread of life to believers. 
 
 other side of the sea, they said uuto him, 
 KHbbi, when earnest thou hither? 
 
 26 Jesus auswered tliem and said, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Ye setk me, not be- 
 cause ye saw the miracles, but because je 
 did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 27 1 Labour not for the meat which perish- 
 eth, but »for that meat which eudureth 
 unto everlasting life, which the Son of man 
 shall give unto you:> for him hath God the 
 Father sealed. 
 
 28 Then said they unto him, What shall 
 ViC do, that we might work the works of 
 God? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 This * is the work of God, that ye believe 
 on hmi whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, 'What 
 Bign shcwest thou then, that we may see, 
 and believe thee? what dost thou work? 
 
 31 Our *" fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert; as it is written, "He gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
 verily, 1 say unto you, Moses gave you not 
 that bread from heaven; but my Father 
 giveth you the true bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he which 
 Cometh down from heaven, and giveth life 
 unto the world. 
 
 3i Then said they unto him, Lord, ever- 
 more give us this bread, 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the 
 bread of lile: "he that cometh to me shall 
 never hunger; and he that believeth on me 
 shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you. That ye also have 
 Been me, and believe not. 
 
 37 AH that the Father giveth me shall 
 come to me: and P him that cometh to me 
 I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, ' not to 
 do mine own will,'' but the will of him that 
 eent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will which 
 hath sent me, * that of all which he hath 
 given me I should lose nothing, but should 
 raise it up again at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that sent 
 me, that ' every one which seeth the Son, 
 and be\jeveth on him, may have everlast- 
 ing life: and I will raise him up at the last 
 day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at him, be- 
 cause he said, 1 am the bread which came 
 down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said. Is not this Jesus, the 
 Bon of Joseph, whose father and mother 
 we know? how is it then that he saith, I 
 came down from heaven? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto 
 them. Murmur not among yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw him: and 
 I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It " is written in the Fropnets, And 
 they shall be all taught of God. Every 
 man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
 learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not " that any man hath seen the 
 Father, save "" he which is of God, he hath 
 Been the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily. I say unto you, * He that 
 believeth on me hath everlasting life. 
 
 4« I am that bread ot life. 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 wilderness, and are dead. 
 60 This is the bread which cometh down 
 71 
 
 CUAP. 6. 
 
 1 Or, Work 
 
 not. 
 i ch. 4. U. 
 
 i;ora. 6. 23. 
 ;■ Mat 3. 17. 
 
 Mat. 17. 6. 
 
 Mark 1. 11. 
 
 Mark 9. 7. 
 
 Lu. 3. 22. 
 
 Lu. 9. 35. 
 
 ch. 1. 33. 
 
 ch. 6. 37. 
 
 ch. 8. 18. 
 
 Actj 2. 22. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 k 1 John 3. 
 
 23. 
 I Mark 8. 11. 
 
 1 Cor. 1-22. 
 
 m Ei. 16.15. 
 
 Nu. 11. 7. 
 
 Neh. 9.15. 
 
 ICor.K) 3. 
 
 n P.. 78. 24. 
 
 "ch. 7.37. 
 
 P 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 19. 
 
 8 Mat. 26. 39. 
 
 ch. 6. 30. 
 r ch. 4. 34. 
 « ch. 10. 28. 
 ch. 18. 9. 
 Col. 3. 3. 
 Jude 1. 
 t ch. 4. 14. 
 « 1«. 54. 13. 
 Jer.31.34. 
 Mic. 4. 2. 
 Heb. 8. 10. 
 Heb. 10.16. 
 
 V ch. 1. 18. 
 ch. 5. 37. 
 
 fJIat. 11.27. 
 Lu. 10. 22. 
 ch. 1. 18. 
 ch. 7. 29. 
 ch. 8. 19. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. 6. 
 ' ch. 3. 16. 
 
 V Heb. 10. 6, 
 10. 
 
 * ch. 7. 43. 
 ch. 9. 16. 
 ch. 10. 19. 
 
 » ch. 3. 9. 
 b Mat. 29. 26. 
 e 1 Cor. 6.17. 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 21. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 
 15, IB. 
 d Mat. II. 6. 
 
 • ch. 3. 13. 
 Mar. 16.19. 
 Acts 1. 9. 
 Eph. 4. 8. 
 
 /2 Cor. 3. 6. 
 g P». 119. 50. 
 
 Eph. 1, 17. 
 
 1 Tbeu. 2. 
 
 13. 
 
 Heb. 4. 12. 
 h ch. 2. 24. 
 
 ch. 13. 11. 
 
 Act« 15.18. 
 i Lu. 9. 62. 
 
 Heb. 6. 4-6. 
 
 Heb. 10 38. 
 
 1 John 2.19. 
 
 CHAP. 7. 
 
 a ch 5. 16. 
 b Lev. 23. 34. 
 CMst 12.46. 
 
 Mark 3. 31. 
 
 Acti 1. 1«. 
 
 from heaven, that a man may tat thereof, 
 and not die. 
 
 51 1 am the li\ing bread which came down 
 from heaven. It any man eat of this bread 
 he shall live for ever: and ^ the bread tha» 
 I will give is my flesh, which 1 will give for 
 the lile of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore * strove among 
 themsehnes, saying, " How can this man 
 give us his tltsh to eat? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Except * ye eat tlie 
 flesh of t)he Son of man, and mink his blood, 
 ye have no life in yovL 
 
 51 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
 blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, " dwelleth in me, and 1 in him. 
 
 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and 
 1 live by the Father; so he that eateth me, 
 even he shall live by me. 
 
 68 This is that bread which came down 
 from heaven: not as your fathers did eat 
 manna, and are dead: ne that eateth of this 
 bread shall live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the synagogue, 
 as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many << therefore of his disciples, when 
 they had heard this, said, This is an haid 
 saving; who can hear it? 
 
 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his 
 disciples murmured at it, he said unto 
 them, Doth this ofliend you? 
 
 62 W'hat " and if ye shall see the Son of 
 man ascend up where he was before? 
 
 63 It /is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the 
 flesh protiteth nothing: the words that I 
 speak unto you, tliey " are spirit, and they 
 are life. 
 
 64 Hut there are some of you that believe 
 net. For" Jesus knew from the beginning 
 who they were that believed not, and who 
 should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, 
 that no man can come unto me, except it 
 were given unto him of my Father. 
 
 66 HFrom that time many of his disciples 
 went » back, and walked no more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will 
 ye also go away? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, 
 to whom shall we go i thou hast the worda 
 of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we believe and are sure that thou 
 art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them. Have not I 
 chosen you twelve, and one of you is a 
 devil? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of 
 Simon: tor he it was that should betray 
 him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 
 1 Jesus, exhorted by his unbelieving kinsmen to 
 show himself , 10 goeth secretly to the feast : 14 A« 
 teacheth in the temple. 4U JJivers opinions con- 
 eeming Christ. 46 The Pharisees are angry at 
 their officers Jor not taking Christ. 
 AFTER these things Jesus walked in 
 
 ■"- Galilee: for he would not walk in 
 
 Jewry, " because the Jews sought to kill 
 
 him. 
 
 2 IT Now * the Jews' feast of tabemaclea 
 was at hand. 
 
 3 His ' brethren therefore said unto him. 
 Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy 
 
Christ wa Tk cih on the S ect JOHN. VI. fo His D i sciples. 
 
 skirts the East side of the lake. 4. passover they in the midst of a raging sea, their little 
 , . . was uigh— but, for the reason mentioned bark the sport of the elements, and with just 
 ch. 7. 1. Jesus kept away from it, remaining enotigh of liyht to descry an object on the 
 in GaUlee. ! waters which only aggravated their fears. 
 
 14-21. Jesus Walks ok the Sea. 14, 15. But Jesus deems it enough to dispel all ap- 
 tkat prophet— See on ch. 1. 21.) 15. departed i-r hension to let them know that He iccts 
 to a mountain himself alone— 1.) to rest, which 1 tJiere. From other lips that "I am" would 
 He came to this "desert place" on purpose i have merely meant that the person speak- 
 to do before the miracle of the loaves, but ing was such a one and not another person. 
 
 could not for the multitude that followed 
 llim (see on Mk. 6. 31, ; and (2.) "to pray," 
 M. 14. 23; Mk. 6. 46. But from His moun- 
 tain-top He kept watching the ship (see on 
 V. 18,) and doubtless prayed both for them, 
 and with a view to the new manifestation 
 ■which He was to give them of His glory. 
 16, 17. when even was come— See on Mk. C. 
 35.) entered into a shiTp—" constrained" to 
 do so by their Master, M. 14. 22; Mk. 6. 45,1 
 in order to put an end to the misdirected 
 excitement in His favour, {v. 15,) into which 
 the disciples themselves may have been 
 somewhat drawn. The word " constrained" 
 implies reluctance on their part, perhaps 
 from unwillingness to part with their IMas- 
 ter and embark at night, leaving Him alone 
 on the mountain, went- rather, 'were pro- 
 ceeding.' towards Capernaum— JNIk. says, (6. 
 45,) "unto Bethsaida, ' meaning " Bethsaida 
 of Galilee'' (ch. 12. 21.) on the West side of the 
 lake. The place they lelt was of the same 
 
 That, surely, would not have been fitted 
 to calm the fears of men expecting every 
 minute, it may be, to go to the bottom. 
 But spoken by One who at that moment 
 was "treading upon the waves of the sea" 
 and was about to hush the raging elements 
 with His word, what is it but the Voice 
 which cried of old in the ears of Israel, seek- 
 ing to "gather them" in the days of Moses, 
 "I am;" "I, even I, am He!" (cf. ch. 18.5, 
 6; 8. 58.) Only now that word is "made 
 flesh and dwells among us," uttering itself 
 from beside us in dear familiar tones—" It 
 is the Voice of my Beloved !" Was this ap- 
 prehended? There was one in the boat who 
 outstripped all the rest in susceptibility to 
 such sublime appeals: Not the deep-toned 
 writer of this Gospel— who lived to soar be- 
 yond all the apostles, but who as yet was too 
 young for proLiinence and all unripe— it was 
 Simon-Barjonas. iHere foUmcs an incident 
 recorded by M. alone, ch. 14. 28-31.) " Peter 
 
 name (see on Mk. 6. 31.). Jesus was not come ' Jvnsweied him and said. Lord, if it be 
 
 to them— They probably lingered in hopes of 
 His stUl joining them, and so let the dark- 
 Tiess come on. 18, 19. sea arose, (kc— and 
 they were "now in the midst of it." (M. 14. 
 24. J Mark adds tliis graphic and touching 
 jiarticular, ** He saw them toiling in row- 
 ing," 6. 48.) putting forth all their strength 
 to buffet the waves and bear on against a 
 head wind, but to little effect, " He tan: this 
 from His mountain-top and through the 
 darkness of the night, for His heart was aU 
 •with them; yet would He not go to their re- 
 lief till His own time came, they see Jesus— 
 " about the fourth watch of the night," [M. 
 14. 25; Allc. 6. 48,1 or between three and six in 
 the morning, walking on the sea— What Job 
 (9. 8,) celebrates as the distinguishing prero- 
 gative of God, "Who alone spreadeth out 
 the heavens, and teeadeth upon the 
 Waves of the Sea"— what Agur challenges 
 as God's unapproachable prerogative, to 
 "gather the wind in His iists, and bind 
 
 lUE AVATERS IN A GARMENT," Pr. 30. 4,— 
 
 lo! this is here done in Jiah, by the Son 
 OF :^LA.N." drawing nigh to the ship— yet 
 as though He " would have passed by them," 
 3\lk. 6. 48, icf. L. 24. 28 ; Ge. 18. 3, 5 ; 32. 
 24-20.) they were afraid — " cried out for 
 
 Thou answering his Lord's /) bid me come 
 unto thee on the water"— not 'let me,' but 
 give me the word of command. "And he 
 said, Come!" (M. 14. 29. i Sublime word, 
 issuing from a spirit conscious of power 
 over the water, to bid it serve both Him- 
 self and whom else He pleased! "And 
 wlien Peter was come down out of the ship 
 he walked on the water to come to Jesus. 
 'It was a bold spirit that could wish it; more 
 bold that could act it— not fearing either the 
 softness or the roughness of that uncouth 
 passage.' [Bp. Hall.] "But when he saw 
 the wind boisterous, ne was afraid, and be- 
 ginning to sink he cried, saying. Lord, save 
 me." Tlie wind was as boisterous before, 
 but Peter ''saw" it not; seeing only the 
 power 01 Christ, in the lively exercise of 
 faith. Now he "sees" the fury of the ele- 
 ments, then the power of Christ to bear him 
 up fades before his view, and this makes 
 him "afraid"— as how could he be otherwise 
 without any .n'f power to keep him up? 
 — then he "begins to sink," and finally, 
 conscious that his experiment had failed, 
 he casts liimself. in a sort of desperate 
 confidence, upon his "Lord" for deiiver- 
 
 - .„. _. ance! "And .-mediately Jesus stretched 
 
 fear," (M. 14. 26,) ".supposing it had been forth his hand and caught him, and said unto 
 
 spirit." (Mk. 6. 49.) He would appear 
 to them at first like a dark moving speck 
 upon the waters; then as a human figure, 
 but— in the dark tempestuous sky, and not 
 <lreaniing that it could be their Lord— they 
 take it for a spirit. (How often thus we mis- 
 call our chief e.'^t mercies— not only thinking 
 them distant when they are near, but think- 
 ing the best the worst!) 20. It is I: be not afraid 
 — M. and Mk. give, before these exhilarating 
 %vords, that to them well-known one, "Be of 
 good cheer!" There is something in those 
 two little words, " 'Tis I," \Gr. ' I a_m,'j which 
 from the mouth that spake it and the cir- 
 cumstances in which it was uttered passes 
 
 him, O thou of little iaith, wherefore didst 
 thou doubt?" I'his rebuke was not adminis- 
 tered tvhile Peter icas sinking— not till Christ 
 had him by the Jiand, both re-invigoratine 
 his faith and with it enabling him again to 
 walk upon the crested wave. Bootless else 
 had been this loving reproof, which owns the 
 faith that ventured on the deep upon the 
 bare word of Christ, but asks why tliat 
 di'trust which so quickly marred it. How 
 rich in lessons is this little episode! 21. 
 willingly received him into the ship— their 
 first fears being now con-(-erted into wonder 
 and delight, and immediately the siiip was at 
 the laud— This additional miracle, for as 
 
 the power oflauguage to express. Here were such it is luamle^itly related, is recorded 
 "4 
 
JOITN-, VL 
 
 Eis Carnal Followers. 
 
 Christ Iteproveih 
 
 here alone. Yet all tliat is meant seems to ' how he could have arrived before them- 
 be that as the storm was suddenly cahned, i selves. 26. Ye seek me. «fcc.— Jesus does not 
 so the little bark— propelled by the secret put them through their difticidty, says no- 
 power of the Lord of nature now sailing in I thing of His treading on the waves of the 
 xt— glided through the now unruffled waters, I sea, nor even notices their question, but 
 and, while they were wrapt in wonder at takes advantage of the favourable moment 
 what had happened, not heeding their rapid for pointing out to them how forward, 
 motion, was found at port, to their still j flippant, and superficial were their views, 
 further surprise. M. says, "Then they that and how low their desires. "Ye seek me 
 were in the ship came .ere they got to land) not because ye saw the miracles"— /ii. ' the 
 
 and worshipped lii)n, saying. Of 
 Thou art the Son of God," (14. 33.) 
 very striking: "They were sore amazed in 
 themselves beyond measure, and wondered; 
 for tliey cmisickrcd not the miracle of the 
 loaves, for their hearts were liardened" t6. 61, 
 62.) Tlieir .astonishment to so great an extent 
 was the effect, he says, of a culpable want of 
 reflection on the miracle they had just be- 
 fore witnessed; for if they had but consid- 
 ered the miracle of the loaves " they would 
 not have wondered at anything He mighc do 
 in the whole circle of power and grace. 
 
 22-71. Jesus, Followed by the Mul- 
 titudes TO Capeunaum, Discourses to 
 
 truth I signs' i.e., supernatural tokens of a higher 
 Mk. is I presence, and a divine commission, "but 
 because ye did eat of the loaves and were 
 filled." From this He proceeds at once to 
 that other Bread, just as, with the woman of 
 Samaria, to that other Water (ch. 4.) We 
 should have supposed all that follows to have 
 been delivered by the way-side, or wher- 
 ever they happened first to meet. But from 
 V. 69 we gather that they had probably met 
 about tlie door of the synagogue— 'for that 
 was the day in which they assembled in their 
 synagogues,' rLrx.!— and that on being ask- 
 ed, at the close of the service, if He had 
 any word of exhortation to the people. He 
 
 THEM IN THE Synagugue OF THE Bread [ had taken the two breads, the perishing 
 OF Life— Effect of this on Two Classes I and the living bread, for the subject of 
 OF THE Disciples. 22 24. These verses are i His profound and extraordinary discourse, 
 a little involved, from the Evangelist's de-sire 1 27. which the Son of Mau— taking that title 
 to mention every circumstance however j of Himself which denoted His incarnate 
 
 minute that might call up the scene as vi- 
 vidly to the reader as it stood before his own ! 
 
 life. 
 
 shall give unto you— in the sense of 
 Him hath God the Father sealed- 
 
 view. The day lollowing— the miracle of the ] marked out and authenticated for that trans- 
 loaves, and the stormy night; the day on I cendant office, to impart to the world the 
 which they landed at Capernaum, the people j bread of an everlasting life, and this in the 
 which stood on the other side of the sea— not I character of " the Son of Ma?i." 28-31. What 
 the whole multitude that had been fed, but | shall we do . . . the works of.God- such works 
 
 only such of them as remained over night 
 about the shore, i.e., on the east side of the 
 lake; for we are supposed to have come, 
 with Jesus and his disciples in the ship, to 
 the uxd side, to Capernaum, saw that there 
 was none other boat there, &;c.— The meaning 
 is, the people had observed that there had 
 been only one boat on the East side where 
 they were, namely, the one in which the dis- 
 ciples had crossed at night to the other, the 
 "West side, and they had also observed that 
 Jesus had not gone on board that boat, but 
 his disciples liad pvit off without Him : 
 "Howbeit," adds the Evangelist, in a lively 
 
 ?arenthesis, "there came other boats from 
 Iberias" (which lay near the S.W. coast 
 
 as God wiU approve. Different answers may 
 be given to such a question, according to the 
 spirit which prompts the inquiry. (See Ho. 
 6. 6-8; L. 3. 12-14.) Hera our Lord, knowing 
 whom he had to deal with, shapes His reply 
 accordingly. This is the work of God, &c. — 
 That lies at the threshhold of all acceptable 
 obedience, being not only the prerequisite to 
 it, but the proper spring of it— in that sense, 
 the work of works, emphatically *'the work 
 of God." What sign showest thou, &c. — « 
 But how could they ask "a sign," whea 
 many of them scarce a day before had wit- 
 nessed such a " sign" as had never till theu 
 been vouchsafed to men; when after wit- 
 
 , , _ nessing it they could hardly be restrained 
 
 the lake , whose passengers wore part of tlie j from making Him a king; when they fol- 
 multitude that had followed Jesus to the lowed Him from the one side of the lake to 
 
 East side, and been miraculously led: these 
 boats were fastened somewhere (says the 
 Evangelist nigh uuto tlie place where they 
 did eat bread, after that the Lord had given 
 thanks"— thus he refers to the glorious " mir- 
 acle of the loaves '—and now they were put 
 in requisition to convey the people back 
 again to the West side. For when "the 
 people saw that Jesus was not there, neither 
 his disciples, they also took .shipping (in 
 these boats and came to Capernaum, seek- 
 ing for Jesus." 25. when they found him on 
 the other side (at Capernaum they said, (fee- 
 astonished at His being there, and wonder- 
 ing ho'w he could have accomplished it, 
 whether by land or water, and wii^n He 
 came; for being quite unaware of His hav- 
 ing walked upon the sea and landed with 
 the disciples in the ship, they could not see 
 how, unless He had travelled all night 
 round the head of the lake alone, he could 
 have reached Capernaum, and even then. 
 
 the other; and when, in the opening words 
 of this very discourse. He had chid for seek- 
 ing Him, "not because they saio the signs," 
 but for the loaves? The truth seems to be, 
 that they were confounded by the novelclaims 
 which our Lord had just advanced. In pro- 
 posing to make Him a king, it was for far 
 other purposes than dispensing to the world 
 the breadof an everlasting life; and when He 
 seemed to raise His claims even higher still, 
 by representing it as the grand " work of 
 God." that they .should believe on Himseif&a 
 his Sent One, they saw very clearly that He 
 was making a demand upon them beyond any 
 thing they were i>repared to accord to Him, 
 and bevond all that man had ever before 
 made. Hence their question, " What dost 
 thou work:' Our fathers did eat manna, (fee- 
 insinuating the inferiority of Christ's miracla 
 of the loaves to those of Moses: q.d., ' Wlien 
 Moses claimed the confidence of the fixthers^ 
 " he gave them bread from heaven to eat"— 
 
Christ Declarefh Himself to be 
 
 JOHN, VL 
 
 the Bread of Life to Believerg. 
 
 not for a few thousands, but for millions, i for the word here employed usually denotes 
 
 and not once only, but daily throughout their 
 w ilderness journey.' 32. 33. Moses gave you 
 not, <kc.— q.rf., ' It was not Moses that srave 
 you the manna, and even it w;is but from the 
 
 arrival, as distinguished from the ordinary 
 word, which rather expresses the oxt of com- 
 ing: see ch. 8. 42. Gr. [w. &. w.] "In no 
 ■— """ is an emphatic negative, to meet the 
 
 ower heavens; "but My Father giveth you) fears of the timid, asm Kev 21. 27, to meet 
 " " " ' " "' the presumption of the hardened). Ihese, 
 
 then, being the two members of the general 
 opening statement, what follows is meant to 
 take in l.>oth, " For I came down from heaven 
 not to do mine own will"— to play an inde- 
 pendent part— "but, in respect to both the 
 foregoing thing=, the divine and the human 
 side cf salvation,; the will of him that sent 
 me." What this two-fold \vill of him that 
 sent Him is, we are next sublimely told, {v. 
 39, 40': "And this"— in th^ first place— " is 
 the will of him that sent me, that of all 
 ;' every thin.''') which he hath given me, 
 taking up tne identical words of v. 37.) I 
 should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
 at the last day." Tlie meaning is not, of 
 course, that He is charged to keep the ob- 
 jects entrusted to Him as He received them, so 
 as they should merely suffer nothing in His 
 hands. For as they were just "perishing" 
 sinners of Adam's family, to let "nothing 
 of such "be lost." but " raise them up at the 
 last day," must involve, first, "giving his 
 flesh for them." [v. 61.) that they "might not 
 perish but have everlasting life;" and then, 
 after " keeping them from falling," raising 
 their sleeping dust in inoorruption and 
 glory, and presenting them, body and soul, 
 perfect and entire, wanting nothing, to 
 Him who gave them to Him. saying. " Be- 
 hold I and the children wliich God hath 
 given me." So much for the first will of 
 Him that sent Him, the divine side of 
 man's salvation, whose every stage and 
 movement is inscrutable to us but infal- 
 libly certain. " And tliis ''— in the second 
 place—" is the will of him that sent me, that 
 every one which seeth the Son and beUeveth 
 or ' seeing the Son, believeth on him, may 
 have everlasting life, and I will raise him 
 up at the last day." Tliis is the human side 
 of the same thing as in the foregoing verse, 
 and answering to "Hitn tJuit ccrmeth unto me 
 I v:ill in no vise cast out." q,d. ' I have it 
 
 trust. So, ch. 17. 2, "that he should give [ expressly in charge that every one that so 
 iclt ich thou hast given ' * beholdeth" t* so vieweth' - the Son as to be- 
 
 you 
 the ti-U€ bread,"' and that ''from heaven," The 
 Bread of God is He, <ta— This verse is perhaps 
 best left in its own transparent grandeur- 
 holding up the Bread Itself as divine, spi- 
 ritual, and eternal; its ordained Fountain and 
 essential Substance, ''Him who came down 
 from heaven to give it," (that Eternal Life 
 which was with the Father and was mani- 
 fested unto us." IJ. L 2i ; and its designed ob- 
 jects, " the icorld." 34. Lord evermore give us 
 this bread— speaking now with a certain rever- 
 ence as at V. ■^■j,] , the perpetuity of the manna 
 floating perhaps in their minds, and much 
 like the Samaritan woman, when her eyes 
 were but half opened, "Sir, give me this 
 water "&c. ich. 4. 15.) 35. 1 am the Bread of 
 Life— Henceforth the discourse is all in the 
 first person. "I," "Me," which occurs in one 
 form or other, as Stier reckons. 35 times. 
 He that cometh to me— to obtain what the soul 
 craves, and as the only all-sutficient and or- 
 dained source of suijply. hunger... thirst— 
 Bhall have conscious and abiding satisfaction. 
 36. But ye have seen me and believe not — 
 seen Him not in his mere bodily presence, 
 but in all the majesty of His life. His teach- 
 ing. His work.s. 37-40. AH that, &;c.— 'liiis 
 comprehensive and very grand passage is 
 expressed with a peculiar artistic precision. 
 Ihe opening general statement, \v. 37,) con- 
 sists of two members: il.) "All that the 
 Father giveth me shall come to me"— 
 g.d., "Itough ye. as I told you, have no 
 faith in me, my eiTand into the world shaU 
 in no wise be defeated; for all that the Father 
 giveth me shall infallibly come to me.' Ob- 
 fierve, what is given Him by the Father is 
 expressed in the singular xiumheT andneufer 
 gender— /(t. 'every thing;' while those who 
 cmne to Him are put in the masculine gender 
 and singular number —' every one,' The 
 whole mas, so to speak, is .gifted by the 
 Father to the Son as a unity, which the Son 
 evolves, one by one, in the execution ol His 
 
 eternal life to all that 
 him,") [Beng.] This " shall 
 
 giv 
 
 expresses the j lieve on Him shall have everlasting life; and, 
 glorious certainty of it. the Father being that none of him be lost, " 1 will raise hini 
 pledged to see to it that the gift be no empty up at the last day." Seeonw. 54. 41-46. Jews 
 mockery. (2.) " And him that cometh to I murmured— or 'muttered.' not in our Lord's 
 WE I w^iLL IN so WISE CAJST OUT." As tliB hearing, but He knew it. v. 43, (ch. 2. 25.) 
 former was the o'/rwie, this is just the /m?«au he said, I am the bread, etc.— Missing the 
 
 side of the same thing. Time, the " coining 
 ones of the second clause are just the " given 
 ones of the first. But had our Lord merely 
 
 sense and glory of this, and having no relish 
 
 for such sublimities, they harp upon the 
 
 Bread from heaven." ' What can this 
 
 said, ' When those that have beeii given me mean? Do we not know all about him- 
 of my Father shall come to me, I wiU receive where, when, and of whom he was born? 
 them,'— besides being veiy flat, the impres- And yet he says he came down from heaven.^ 
 eion conveyed would have been Quite ditl'er- Murmur not . . . No man— <j.d. ' Be not either 
 ent, sounding as if there were no oth*:r laws startled or stumbled at these sajings; for it 
 in operation, in the movement of sinners to needs divine teaching to understand them, 
 Christ, but such as are wholly divine and divine drawing to submit to them.' can 
 inscrutable to us; whereas, though He does come to me— in the sense of v. 35. except the 
 speak of it as a sublime certainty which Father which hath sent me— i.e., the Father 
 nien's refusals cannot frustrate, he speaks of as the Sender of Me and to carry out the de- 
 that certainty as taking effect only by men's sign of my mission, draw him— by an iriter- 
 voluntary advances to Him and acceptance nal and efficacious operation; though by all 
 of Him— "Him that cometh to me." "whoso- the means of rational conviction, and in a 
 ever will." throwing the door wide open. ' way altogether consonant to their moral na- 
 Only it is not the simply willing, but the tuve. iCant. 1.4; Je. 31.3; Ho.ll. 3,4.) raisehim 
 actually coming, whom He wiU not cast out; i ud, &c.— See on v. 64. written in the propliets 
 74t 
 
Christ DccJardh Ehn^dfto he 
 
 JOHN, VT. 
 
 tTic "Ertod of Life to Believers.' 
 
 —in Is. 54. 13; Je. 31. 33, .34; other similar to be something very different^ from a wart*- 
 passapes may also have been in view. Our 
 Lord thus falls back upon Scripture author- 
 ity for this seemingly hard saying, all 
 
 taught of God— not by external revelation 
 merely, but by internal iUnmination, cor- 
 responding to the "drawing" olv. 44. every 
 man therefore, <fec. — i.e., who hath been thus 
 efficaciously taught of him. cometh unto me 
 —with ah.-olute certainty, yet in the sen.se 
 above given of "drawing." q.d. *As none 
 can come to me but as divinely drawn, so 
 none thus drawn shall fail to come.' Not 
 that any man hath seen, &c.— Lest they should 
 confound that " hearing and learning of the 
 rather," to which believers are admitted by 
 divine teaching, viiih. His own immediate 
 access to Him, He here throws in a paren- 
 thetical explanation; stating, as explicitly as 
 ■words could do it, how totally different the 
 two cases were, and that only He who is 
 *'from God" hath this naked, immediate 
 access to the Father. (See ch. l. 18.) 47-61. 
 He that believeth, &c.— See on ch. 3. 36; 5. 24. 
 I am the bread of life— As he that believeth . 
 in Me hath everlasting life, so I am Myself i profound truths which are here expressed. 
 
 ral death, saying, " My flesh I will give lor 
 the life of the world, [v. 61,^ it must have 
 been pretty plain to candid hearers that He 
 meant something above the gross idea which 
 the bare terms expres.sed. And farther, 
 when He added that they "had no life in 
 them imless they thus ate and drank," it 
 was impossible they should think He meant 
 that the temporal life they were then liv- 
 ing was dependent on their eating and 
 drinking, in this gross sense. His flesh and 
 blood. Yet the whole statement was cer- 
 tainly confounding, and beyond doubt waa 
 meant to be so. Our Lord had told them 
 that in spite of all they had " seen" in Hira 
 they " did not believe," (v. 36.) For their 
 conviction therefore He does not here lay 
 Himself out; but having the ear not only of 
 them but of the more candid and thougJitful 
 in the crowded synagogue, and the miracle of 
 the loaves having led up to the most exalted of 
 all views of His Person and Office, He takes 
 advantage of their very difficulties and ob- 
 jections to announce, for all time, those most 
 
 the everlasting Sudenaiice of that life. iRe 
 peated from v. 35.) Your fathers— of whom 
 ye spake [v. 31); not 'ours,' by which He 
 •would hint that He had a higher descent, of 
 •which they dreamt not. [Eeng.] did eat 
 manna . . . and are dead— recurring to their 
 own point about the manna, as one of 
 the noblest of the ordained preparatory 
 illustrations of His own office : ' Your fa- 
 
 regardless ol the disgust of the unteach- 
 able, and the prejudices even of the most 
 sincere, which His language would seem 
 only designed to deepen. The tr^lth really 
 conveyed here is no other than that expres- 
 sed in V. 51, though in more emphatic tenns 
 —that Himself, in the virtue of His sacrifi- 
 cial death, is the spiritual and eternal life 
 of men ; and that unless men voluntarily 
 appropriate to themselves this death, in 
 its sacrificial virtue, so as to become the 
 very life and nourishment of their inner 
 man, they have no spiritual and eternal life 
 at all. Not as if His death were the only 
 thing of vahie, but it is what gives all 
 else in Christ's Incarnate Person, Life and 
 Office their whole value to us sinners. Whoso 
 eateth . . . hath, &c.— The former verse said 
 
 ther.s, ye say, ate manna in the wilder- 
 ness, and ye say well, for so they did, but 
 they are dead— even they whose carcases 
 fell in the wilderness did eat of that bread ; 
 the Bread whereof I speak cometh down 
 from heaven, which the manna never did, 
 that men, eating of it, may live for ever.' 
 I am, &c.— Understand, it is of Myself I 
 
 now speak as the Bread from heaven; of Me , .^ — ^.,- . ^ 
 
 if a man eat he shall live for ever- and " the that imless they partook of Him they had no 
 Bread which I will give is My flesh i life; this adds, that tcJtoever does so "hath 
 WHICH I WILL GIVE FOR THE LIFE OF THE I eternal life." And I will raise liim np at the 
 WOBLD." Here, for the first time in this high i last day— For the fourtJi. time this is repeated 
 discourse, our Lord explicitly introduces I (see v. 39, 40, 44,'— showing most clearly that 
 His sacrificial death— for only rationalists the " eternal life " which such a man " Imth" 
 can doubt this— not only as that which con-j cannot be the same with the future resur- 
 stitutes Him the Bread of life to men, but rection-life, from which it is carefully distin- 
 as THAT very element in Him which \ guished each time, but a life communicated 
 POSSESSES THE LIFE-GIVING viKTUE.— ne?-e fet'iow immediately on believing (ch. 3. 
 •From this time we hear no more (in this I 36; 5. 24. 25,); and giving to the rei,v.rrection 
 discourse! of "Bread;" this figure is drop- of the body, as that which consummates the 
 
 " redemption of the entire man, a promin- 
 ence which in the current theology, it is to 
 ■with the words of institution at the Supper, be feared, it has seldom had See R. 8, 
 "TTiis is my body which is qiven for you, 23; 1 Cor. 15. throughout.) He tnat eateth 
 (L. 22. 19.) or, in Paul's report of it. ''broken . . . dwelleth in me and T in him— As our 
 for you." (1 Co. 11. 24.) 52. Jews strove food becomes incorporated with ourselves, 
 among themselves — arguing the point to- So Christ and those who eat His flesh 
 eether. How can, &c.—q. d. ' Give us his and drink His blood become spiritually 
 flcditoeat? Absurd.' 53-58. Except ye eat one life, though personally distinct. As 
 the flesh . . . and drink the blood ... no life, the living Father hath sent me— to commu- 
 &c.— the harshest word He had yet uttered nicate His own life, and I live bv the Fatner 
 
 in their ears. They asked how it was pos lit. 'because of the Father; My lite and 
 
 sible to eat his flesh. He answers, with his being one, but Mine that of a, Sow, whose 
 great solemnity, 'It is indispensable.' Yet it is to be "o/ the Father.'' (Seech. 1. 18; 5. 
 even here a thoughtful hearer might find 20.) he that eateth me shall live by me--('tt. be- 
 gomething to temper the harshness. He causeof me;' Sothatthough o?!e .s;pir/fi/an)/lf 
 says they must not only " eat His Jlcsh" but with Him," the Head of every man is Christ, 
 "drink His blood," which could not but as the head of ClirLst is God.' (iCo. 11. 3;3. 
 suggest the idea of His Jcayt— implied in the 23.) Tliis is t"at bread, Arc —a sort of summing 
 separation of one's flesh from his blood, up of the whole discourse, on which let this 
 And as He had already luuted that it was onelurtherremarksuffice— that as our Lord, 
 7U* 
 
 ped, and the reality takes its place.' [Stier.1 
 Ohe words "I will give" may be compared 
 
Many Disciples depart from C hrist. JOH N. Vn. 
 
 Peter's Confession oj Him, \ 
 
 instead of softening down His fiTuratire | in this case was noble, and to the woimd'^d 
 subhmities, or even putting them in naked i spirit of His Lord doubtless very grateful, 
 phraseology, leaves the great truths of His \ Lord, to whom, &c.—q.d. ' We cannot deny 
 Person and Office, and our participation of { that tee have been staggered as well as they. 
 Him and it. enshrined for all time in those and seeins so many go away who. as we 
 
 glorious forms of speech, so when we at- 
 tempt to strip the truth of these figures, 
 figures though they be. it goes av:ay from 
 us, like water when the vessel is broken, 
 and our wisdom lies in raising our o.vn 
 spirit, and attuning our own ear, to our 
 Lord's chosen modes of expression. (It 
 should be added that although this dis- 
 course has nothing to do with the Sacrament 
 of the Supper, the Sacrament has every thing 
 to do with it, as tfie visible emhodimcnt of 
 these figures and, to the believing partaker, 
 a real, yea. and the most lively and affect- 
 ing participation of His flesh and blood, 
 and nourishment thereby of the spiritual 
 and eternal life, here below, j 59. These 
 things said he in the synagogue— which seems 
 to imply that what follows took place after 
 the congregation had broken up. 60-65. 
 Many of his disciples— his pretty constant 
 followers, though an outer circle of them. 
 hard saying — not merely harsh, but insuffer- 
 able, as the word often means in the O. T. 
 who can hear— submit to listen to it. Doth 
 this offend . . . What and if, &c.— g.d. ' K ye 
 are stumbled at what I have said, how will 
 j-e bear what I novj say? Not that His 
 ascension itself would stumble them more 
 than His death, but that after recoiling 
 from the mention of the one they would not 
 be in a state of mind to take in the other, 
 the flesh profiteth nottiing— ]\Iuch of his dis- 
 course was about "flesh;" but flesh as such, 
 mere flesh, could profit nothing, much less 
 impart that lije which the Holy Spirit 
 alone communicates to the soul, the words 
 I speak are spirit and life— the whole burden 
 of the discourse is "spirit," not mere flesh, 
 and " life" in its highest, not its lower sense; 
 and the words I have employed are to be in- 
 terpreted solely in that sense. But there are 
 some, (fcc. — q.d. ' But it matters little to some 
 of you in what sense I speak, for ye believe 
 not.' This was said, adds the Evangelist. 
 not merely of the outer but of the inner 
 circle of his disciples ; for He knew the 
 traitor, though it was not yet time to expose 
 him. Therefore said I, &,c.—q. d. ' That was 
 why I spoke to you of the necessity of divine 
 teaching, which some of you are strangers 
 to. except it were given him— plainly show- 
 ing that by the Father's "drawing ^i;. 44,) 
 was meant an internal and efficacious opera- 
 tion, for in recalling the statement here He 
 says, it must be "aiven to a man to come" 
 to Christ. 66-71. From that time. <fec.— or, in 
 consequence of this. Those last words of our 
 Lord seem to have given them the finishing 
 stroke— they could stand it no longer, walked 
 no more— Many a journey, it may be. they had 
 taken with Him. but now they gave Him 
 finally up! the Twelve— the first time they 
 are thus mentioned in this gospel. Will ye also 
 go away ?— AiTectini appeal! Evidently (_ hri st 
 felt the desertion of Him even by those mis- 
 erable men who could not abide His state- 
 ments ; and seeing a disturbance even of 
 the wheat by the violence of the wind which 
 blew away the chajf' inot yet visibly showing 
 itself, but open to His eyes of fire). He 
 would nip it in th^ bud by this home ques- 
 ' tiou. Theu Simon Pet^r— whose forwardness 
 
 thought, might have been retained by teach- 
 ing a little less hard to take in. our own en- 
 durance has been severely tried, nor have 
 we been able to stop short of the question. 
 Shall ive follow the rest, and give it up ? But 
 when it came to this, our light returned and 
 our hearts were re-assured. Eor as soon as we 
 thought of going away, there rose upon us 
 that awful question, "To whom shall we 
 go V " To the lifeless formalism and wretched 
 traditions of the elders? to the gods many 
 and lords many of the heathen around us? or 
 to blank unbelief ? Nay, Lord, we are shut 
 up. They have none of that "etee-nal 
 life" to offer us whereof Thou hast been 
 discoursing, in words rich and ravishing as 
 well as in words staggering to human wis- 
 dom. Tliat life we cannot want; that life 
 we have learnt to crave as a necessity of 
 the deeper nature which Thou hast awak- 
 ened; "the loorcU of that eternal life" (the 
 authority to reveal it and the power to con- 
 fer it) Thou hast: Therefore will we stay 
 with Thee—' we must.' And we believe, <fcc. — 
 (See on M. 16. 16.) Peter seems to have ad- 
 ded this not merely — probably not so 
 much— as an assurance to His Lord of his 
 heart's belief in Him. as for the pui-pose 
 of fortifying himselj and his faithful ore- 
 thren against that recoil from His Lord's 
 harsh statements which he was probably 
 struggling against with difiiculty at that, 
 moment, n. b. There are seasons when 
 one's faith is tried to the utmost, particu- 
 larly by speculative difticidties; the spiritual 
 eye then swims, and all truth seems ready to 
 depart from us. At such seasons, a clear 
 peiception that to abandon the faith of 
 Christ is to face blank desolation, ruin and 
 death; and, on recoiling from this, to be able 
 to fall back, not merely on Jirst principles 
 and immoveable foundations, but on personal 
 experience of a Living Lord, imchom all truth 
 is wrapt up and. made Jtcsh for our very benefit 
 — this is a relief unspeakable. Under that 
 blessed Wing taking shelter, until we are 
 again fit to grapple with the questions that 
 have staggered us, we at length either find 
 our way through them, or attain to a calm 
 satisfaction in the discovery that they lie 
 beyond the limits of present apprehension. 
 Have not I chosen . . . and one of you is a devil : 
 —q.d. ' Well said, Simon-Barjonas, but that 
 " we" embraces not so wide a circle as in the 
 simplicity of thine heart thou thinkest; for 
 though I have chosen you but twelve, one 
 even <3f these is a 'devil' (the temple, the 
 tool of that wicked one*. 
 
 CHAFiEE VU. 
 Ver. 1-53. ChPvIst at the Feast of Ta- 
 bernacles. 1, 2. After these things— i.e., all 
 that is recorded after ch. 5. 18. walked iu 
 Galilee— continuing His labours there, in- 
 stead of goiu^ to Judea, as might have been 
 expected, sought to kill him, A:c.— referring 
 back to ch. 5. 18. Hence it appears that our 
 Lord did not attend the Passover mentioned 
 at ch. 6. 4 — being the third since His ministry 
 began, if the feast mentioned in ch. 5. l, was 
 a Passover, feast of tabernacles at hand— This 
 was the last of the three annual festivals, 
 celebrated oa the 15th, of the Uh iaouc]i,i 
 
testis attends the feast of tnhervflrles, JOTTN, TTTI. 
 
 and teaeheth in the temple. 
 
 disciples also may Bee the works that thou 
 
 doest. 
 
 _ 4 For tJiere is no man that docth any thin? 
 
 in secret, and he himseli' secketh " to be 
 
 know-n openly. If thou do these things, 
 
 ehow thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For << neither did his brethren believe in 
 him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, * My time is 
 not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 
 
 7 The /world cannot hate you; but me it 
 bateth, " because I testify of it, that the 
 works thereof are e^il. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I_go not up yet 
 nnto this feast; '^ for my time is not yet full 
 come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words nnto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 IT But when his brethren were gone up, 
 then went he also up unto the feast, not 
 openly, but as it were in secret. 
 
 11 Then » the Jews sought him at the feast, 
 and said. Where is he? 
 
 12 And > there was much murmuring 
 among the people concerning him: for 
 Bome * said. He is a good man: others said. 
 Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him 
 for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 H Now about the midst of the feast, 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 And 'the Jews maiTelled, saying, llow 
 knoweth this man i letters, having never 
 learned? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and said, "'My 
 doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
 jpe. 
 
 17 If* any man will do his will, he shali 
 know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, 
 or whether I speak of myself. 
 
 13 He " that speaketh of himself seeketh 
 his own glory: but he that seeketh his 
 glory that sent him, the same is true, and 
 jio imrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19 Did P not Moses give you the law, and 
 yet none of you keepeth the law? 2 Why go 
 ye about to Kill me? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, ^ Thou 
 hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said imto them, I 
 have done one work, and ye aU marvel. 
 
 22 Moses * therefore gave unto you cir- 
 cumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, 
 but * of the fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath 
 day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive 
 circumcision, 2 that the law of Moses should 
 not be broken; are ye angry at me, because 
 1 " have made a man every whit whole on 
 the sabbath day? 
 
 24 Judge " not according to the appear- 
 ance, but judge righteous judgment. 
 
 26 Then said some of them of Jerasalem, 
 Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they 
 Bay nothing unto him. Do the rulers know 
 indeed that this is the very Christ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man whence 
 he is: but when Christ cometh, no man 
 knowfith whence he is. 
 
 '26 Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he 
 taught, sa\ii)g, *" Ye both know me, and ye 
 know whence I am: and 'I am not come 
 of myself, but he that sent me " is true, 
 whom * ye know not. 
 
 29 But " I know liim: for I am from him, 
 and he hath sent mo. 
 
 30 Then they bought to take him: but no 
 
 75 
 
 A. D,32. 
 
 CHAP. 7- 
 
 dMjirk3.21, 
 « ch. 2. 4. 
 / ch. 15 19. 
 tb. 3. 19. 
 A ch. 8. 21). 
 i ch. 11. 56. 
 j ch. 9. 16. 
 
 ch. 10. 19. 
 t Mat. ::i.46. 
 
 Lu. 7. 16. 
 
 n Hob. 6.2,3. 
 ch. 8. 43. 
 
 ch. 5. 41. 
 
 ch. 8. 60. 
 P Acts 7. S 
 « Mat. 12 14. 
 
 Mark 3. 6. 
 
 ch. 5. IB. 
 »■ ch. 8. 48. 
 8 Lev. 12. 3. 
 t Gen. 17. 10. 
 
 2 Or, 
 without 
 breakJDg 
 the law of 
 
 « ch. 5. 8. 
 V Deu. 1. 16. 
 
 Pro. 24. 23. 
 
 ch. 8. 1&. 
 
 Jam. 2. 1. 
 «- ch. 8. 14. 
 * ch 5. 43. 
 
 ch. 8. 42. 
 y ch. 6. 32. 
 
 ch. 8. 26. 
 
 Kom. 3. 4, 
 Scb. 1.18. 
 
 ch. 8. 55. 
 a ilat. 11.27. 
 
 ch. 10. 15. 
 6 ch. 13. 33. 
 e Hos. 5. 6. 
 
 ch. 8. 21. 
 
 eh. 1.3. 33. 
 d U. 11. 12. 
 
 Jam. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. 1. 
 
 3 Or, 
 Greeks. 
 
 e Is. 55. 1. 
 
 Kev. 3. 20. 
 
 Kev. 22.17. 
 /Deu. 18.16. 
 n la. 12. 3. 
 % U 44. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 eh. 16. 7. 
 
 Acts 2. 17. 
 t ch 12. 16. 
 j Deu. 18.15. 
 
 ch. 1. 21. 
 
 ch. 6. 14. 
 k ch. 4. 42. 
 
 ch. 6. C9. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 46. 
 »» Pa. 132.11. 
 
 Mat. 2. 5. 
 
 Luke 2. 4. 
 
 n 1 Sa. 16. I. 
 
 ch. 12. 42. 
 
 Acta 6 7. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.20. 
 
 P ch. 3. 2. 
 
 4 to him. 
 Deu. 1. 17. 
 
 ?1 
 
 Ki. 17 1. 
 ; Ki. 14.26. 
 
 man laid hands on him, because his hour 
 was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the people believed on 
 him, and said. When Chn.'st cometh, wiU 
 he do more miracles than these which this 
 man hath done? 
 
 32 H The Pharisees heard that the people 
 murmured such things concerning him; 
 and the Pharisees and the chief priests 
 sent officers to take him. 
 
 3-j Then said Jesus unto them, *Yet a 
 little while am 1 with you, and tlien I go 
 unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye " shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come. 
 
 ;a Then said the Jews among themselves. 
 Whither will he go, that we shall not find 
 him? will he go unto ''the dispersed among 
 the 3 Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 
 
 36 What manner o/ saying is this that he 
 said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come? 
 
 37 f In the last day, that great dai/ of the 
 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, 'If 
 ariy man thirst, let him come unto me, and 
 drink. 
 
 38 He /that believeth on me, as the Scrip- 
 tm-e hath said, " out of his belly shall flow 
 rivers of living water. 
 
 39 (But '' this spake he of the Spuit, which 
 they that believe on him shoiild receive: 
 for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; 
 because that Jesus was not yet »glori. 
 fied.) 
 
 40 Alany of the people therefore, when 
 they heard tliis saying, said, Uf a truth 
 this is } the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, * This is the Christ. But 
 some said, Shall Chiist come *out of 
 GalUee? 
 
 42 Hath "* not the Scripture said. That 
 Chiist cometh of the seed of Da\id, and 
 out of the town of Bethlehem, " where 
 David was? 
 
 43 So there was a division among the 
 people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have taken 
 him ; but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 IT Then came the officers to the chief 
 priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
 them. Why have ye not brought him? 
 
 46 The ofiicers answered, Never man spake 
 hke this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, 
 Are ye also deceived? 
 
 48 Have " any of the rulers or of the 
 Pharisees believed on him? 
 
 49 But this people who knoweth not the 
 law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith tmto them, (^he that 
 came * to Jesus by night, being one of 
 them,) 
 
 51 Doth 9 our law judge any man before it 
 hear him and know what he doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto him. Art 
 thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for 
 out *■ of Gahlee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his own 
 house. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 ChrUt reltaseth a woman tuktn in adultery: 12 
 
 he preacheth himself the light of the world, ami 
 
 justijieth his doctrine; 33 Miswereth the Jews. 
 
 TESUS went unfo the mount of Olives. 
 
 2 Atid e;uly in the nioniing he came 
 again into the temple, ana iUi the people 
 
Christ teacheth in the Temple 
 
 JOHN, vn. 
 
 at tJie Feast of Tabernacles. 
 
 (September.; See Le. 23. 33. (Src; Deu. 16. 13, 
 &c. ; Ne. 8. 14-18. 3-5. His brethren said— See 
 on M. 13. 54-56. Depart... into Judea, &c.— In 
 V. 5 this speech is ascribed to their unbelief. 
 But as they were in the " up) >er room" among 
 the 120 disciples who waited for the de.scent 
 of the Spirit after the Lord's ascension, A. 
 1. 14,! they seem to have had their prejudices 
 removed, perhaps after His resurrection. 
 Lideed here their lancrua;:e is more that of 
 strong prejudice and suspicion, .such as near 
 relatives, even, the best, too frequently shovj in 
 such causes,) than formed unbelief. Tliere 
 was also, probably, a tincture of vanity in it. 
 *Thou hast many disciples in Judea; here 
 in Galilee they are fast dropping off; it is not 
 like one who advances the claims thou dost 
 to linger so long here, away from the city of 
 our solemnities, where surely "the kingdom 
 of our father David" is to be set up: " seek- 
 ing," as thou dost, " to be known openly," 
 tJiose miracles of thine ought not to be con- 
 fined to this distant corner, but submitted 
 at head-quarters to the inspection of " the 
 world."' (See Ps. 69. 8, "I am become a 
 stranger to my brethren, an alien unto my 
 mother's children!") 6-10. My time not yet 
 come— i.e., for " showing Himself to the 
 world." your time always ready, &c.—q.d., 
 * It matters little when ye go up. for ye have 
 no great plans in life, and nothing hangs 
 upon your movements: With Me it is other- 
 wise ; on every movement of Mine there 
 hangs what ye know not: Tlie world has no 
 quarrel with you, for ye bear no testimony 
 against it, and so draw down upon yourselves 
 none of its wrath ; but I am here to lift up my 
 voice against its hypocrisy, and denounce its 
 abominations ; therefore it cannot endure 
 Me, and one false step might precipitate its 
 fury on its Victim's head before the time: 
 Away, therefore, to the feast as soon as it 
 suits you; I follow at the fitting moment, 
 but "my time is not yet full come.'" then 
 went he... not openly— not "in the vcaravanl 
 company." [Mey.] (See on L. 2. 41.) as it 
 were in secret— rather, ' in a manner secretly;' 
 perhaps by some other route, and in a way 
 not to attract notice. 11-13. Jews the rulers! 
 sought him— for no good end. Where is he?— 
 He nad not been at Jerusalem for probably 
 a year and a ho'j^ much murmiuing— ' buz- 
 zing.' among the people—' the multitudes;' 
 '■the natural expression of a Jewish writer, 
 indicating; without design the crowded state 
 of Jerusalem at this festival.' [w. 6c w.] a good 
 man . . .Nay . . .deceiveth, &:c.— the two opposite 
 views of His claims, that they were honed, 
 and that they were an imposture, none spake 
 op nly of him— i.e., in his favour, " for fear of 
 the {rulinc) Jews. 14, 15. about the midst of 
 the feast— the 4th or 5th day of the 8, during 
 which it lasted, went up into the temple and 
 taught— The word denotes formal and con- 
 tinuous teaching, as distinguished from mere 
 casual sayings. This was probably the first 
 time that He did so thus openly in Jerusa 
 
 human teacher— an important admission 
 agamst ancient and modern attempts to 
 trace our Lord's wisdom to human sources. 
 [Mey.J Probably His teaching on this occa- 
 sion was expository, manifesting that un- 
 nvaUed faculty and depth which in the 
 Sermon on the mount had excited the as- 
 tonishment of all. 16-18. doctrine . . .not mine 
 &c.— 1.€,. from Myself, unauthorized; I am 
 here by commission. If any will do the will, 
 <fcc.— ' is willing,' or ' wishes to do.' whether 
 of God or... of myself— from above or from 
 beneath; is divine or an imposture of mine. 
 A principle of immense importance; show- 
 ing, on the one hand, that singleness of desire 
 to please God is the grand inlet to light on all 
 questions vitally affecting one's eternal in- 
 terests, and, on the other, that the tcant of 
 this, whether perceived or not, is the chief 
 cause of infidelity amidst the lu/ht of revealed 
 religion, seeketh his own glory, &;c.— see oa 
 ch. 5. 41-44. 19, 20. Did not Moses, &:c.—q.d., 
 ' In opposing Me ye pretend zeal for Moses, 
 but to the spirit and end of that law which 
 he gave ye are total strangers, and in " going 
 about to kill Me," ye are its greatest uut- 
 niies. ' The people answered, Tnou hast a 
 devil: who goeth about to kill thee?— This 
 was said by ' ihe multitude,' who as yet 
 had no bad feeling to Jesus, and were not 
 in llie secret of the plot hatching, as our 
 Lord knew, against Him. 21-24. I have done 
 one work, &c.— Taking no notice of the popu- 
 lar appeal, as there were those there who 
 knew well enough what He meant. He recalls 
 His cure of the impotent man, and the mur- 
 derous rage it had kindled, ;ch. 6. 9. 10, 18.) 
 It may seem strange that He should refer to 
 an event a year and a half old, a.'^ if but newly 
 done. But their present attempt " to kUl 
 Him" brought the past scene all fresh up. 
 not only to Him, but %vithout doubt to them 
 too, if indeed they had ever forgotten it; 
 and by this fearless reference to it, exposing 
 their hj'poci'isy and dark designs, He gave 
 His position great moral strength. Moses 
 gave you circumcision, «tc.— Though servile 
 work was forbidden on the sabbath, the cir- 
 cumcision of males on that day iwhich cer- 
 tainly was a servile work) was counted no 
 infringement of the law: How much less 
 ought fault to be found with One who had 
 made a man "every whit whole"— or rather, 
 'a man's entire body whole'— on the sabljath 
 day ? ^S'hat a testimony to the reality of the 
 miracle, none daring to meet the bold appeal! 
 judge not, drc— g.d., "Bise above the letter 
 into the sinrit of the law.' 25-27. some of 
 themof Jerusalem— the citizens, who, knowing 
 the long formed purpose of the rulers to put 
 Jesus to death, wondered they were now 
 letting him teach openly. Do the rulers know, 
 &c.— Have they got some new light in favour 
 of His claims? Howbeit we know this man. 
 &c.— This seems to refer to some current 
 opinion that Messiah's origin would be 
 mysterious, (nut altogether wTong.i from 
 lem. He had kept back till the feast was which they concluded that Jesus could not 
 half through, to let the stir about Him sub- ' be he, since they knew all about his family 
 side, and entering the city unexpectedly, had at Nazareth. 28, 29. Jesus cried— in a louder 
 begun his "teaching" at tl.e temple, and tone, and more solemn, witnessing style than 
 created a certain awe, before the wrath of usual. Yeboth, &c.— o.a., ' Yes, ye know both 
 the rulers had time to break it. How kuoweth myself and my local parentage, "and yet) 
 letters— learning. (A. 26. 24.) having never 1 am not come of myself.'" he that sent mo 
 learned— at any rabbinical school, as Paul! is true, &c.— Probably the meaning is, 'He 
 under Gamaliel. These rulers knew well : that sent me is the only real Sender of any 
 enougli that He had not studied luider any i one. 30-33. sought to take... none laid hauds— 
 75 
 
 S' 
 
Christ Teachefh 
 
 JOHN, vn. 
 
 in tJie Temple. 
 
 their impotence being equal to their malig- 
 nity. When Christ cometh, will he, <foc.— '/.rf., 
 * it' this be not the Chnst, what can the Christ 
 do, when he does come, which has not been 
 anticipated and eclipsed by this man/ This 
 ■was evidently the language of friendly per- 
 sons, overborne by their spiteful superiors, 
 but unable to keep quite silent, heard tliat 
 they murmured— that mutterings to this etfect 
 were going a'bout, and thought it high time to 
 stop him if he was not to be allowed to carry 
 away the people. 33, 34. Yet a little while, &c. 
 — g.d.' Your desire to be rid of Me will be for 
 you all too soon fulfilled: Yet a little while 
 and we part company— for ever ; for I go 
 whither ye cannot come, nor, even when ye 
 at length seek to Him whom now ye despise, 
 shall ye be able to find Him,'— referring not 
 to any penitential, but to purely selti.sh cries 
 in their time of desperation. 35, 36. Whither 
 will he go, <S;c.— Theycannot comprehend him, 
 but seem awed by the solemn grandeur of 
 His warning. He takes no notice, however, 
 of their questions. 37-39. the last, the great 
 day of the feast— the 8th, (Le. 23. 39'. It was 
 a Sabbath, the last feast-day of the year, 
 and distinguished by very remarkable cere- 
 monies. ' The generally joyous character of 
 this feast broke out on this day into loud 
 jubilation, particularly at the solemn mo- 
 ment when the priest, as was done on every 
 day of this festival, brought forth, in golden 
 vessels, water from the stream of biloah, 
 •which flowed under the temple-mountain, 
 and solemnly poured it upon the altar. Then 
 the words of Is. 12. 3, were sung, " With joy 
 shall ye draio water out of the wells ofSalva- 
 tian," and thus the symbolical reference of 
 this act, intimated in v. 39, was expressed.' 
 [Olsh.I So ecstatic was the joy with which 
 this ceremony was performed— accomiianied 
 ■with sound of trumpets— that it used to be 
 
 said, 'Whoever had not witnessed it Jiad 
 high occasion, then. He who had already 
 
 never seen rejoicing at all.' [Lft.] On this 
 high occasion, then. He who had alreadj 
 drawn all eyes upon Him by His supernatu 
 ral power and unrivalled teaching—" Jesus 
 stood," probably in some elevated position, 
 " and cried," as if making proclamation in 
 the audience of all the people, " If any 
 
 MAN THIRST LET HIM COME UNTO Me AND 
 
 brink!" >Vhat an offer! The deepest crav- 
 ings of the human spirit are here, as in the 
 O. T., expressed by the figure of " thirst," 
 and the eternal satisfaction of them by 
 " drinking." To the woman of Samaria He 
 had said almost the same thing, and in the 
 same terms, J. 4. 13, 14. But what to her 
 was simply affirmed to her as a fact is here 
 turned into a world-wide proclamation; and 
 whereas there, the gift by Him of the li-vriug 
 ■water is the most prominent idea— in con- 
 trast with her hesitation to give Him the 
 perishable water of Jacob's well— here, the 
 prominence is given to Himself as the WeU- 
 spring of all satisfaction. He had in Galilee 
 invited all the weary and heavy-laden 
 of the human family to come under His wing 
 and they should find rest, (M. 11. 2s,j which 
 is just the same deep want, and the same 
 profound relief of it, under another and 
 equally grateful figure. He had in the syna- 
 f;ogue of Capernaum ch.G.) announced Him- 
 eelf, in every variety of form, as " the Bread 
 of Life," and as both alile and authorized 
 to appease the " iiunger," and quench the 
 '•THiRax." of all that apply to Him. There is, 
 75*- 
 
 and there can be, nothing beyond that here. 
 But what was on all those occasions uttered in 
 private,o;addressed to a provincial audience, 
 is here sounded forth in the streets of the 
 great religious metropohs, and in language 
 of surpassing majesty, simplicity, and grace. 
 It i<just Jehovah's ancient proclamation now 
 sounding forth through human flesh, "Ho, 
 
 EVERY ONE THAT THIRSTETH, COME YB 
 TO THE WATERS, AND HE THAT HATH NO 
 
 money!" (Is. 55. 1.) In this light, we have but 
 two alternatives ; either to say with Caiaphaa 
 of Him that uttered such words, "ife is guilty 
 0/ death" or falling down before Him to 
 exclaim with Thomas, " My Lord and my 
 God!" as the Scripture hath said— These 
 words belong to what follows, "Out of his 
 beUy, as the Scripture hath said, shall flow," 
 <S:c., referring not to any particular passage, 
 but to such as Is. 58. 11; Joel, 3. 18; Ze. 14. 8; 
 Ez. 47. 1-12; in most of which the idea is that 
 of waters issuing from beneath the Temple, 
 to which our Lord compares Himself and 
 those who believe in Him. out of his belly— ^ 
 i.e., his inner man, his soul, as in Pro v. 20. 27. 
 rivers ol living water— See on ch. 4. 13, 14. It 
 refers primarily to the copiousness, but indi- 
 rectly also to the diffusiveness, of this living 
 water to the good of others. This spake ho 
 of the Spirit— Who, by His direct personal 
 agency, opens up this spring of living waters 
 in the human spirit, (ch. 3. 6,) and by His 
 indwelling in the renewed soul ensures their 
 unfailing floto. they that believe, <fec.— As 
 the Holy Ghost is, in the redemption of man, 
 entirely at the service of Christ, as His Agent, 
 so it is only inhelieving connexionwith Christ 
 that any one "receives" the Spirit, for the 
 Holy Ghost was not yet [given]— Beyond aU 
 doubt the word "given," or some similar 
 word, is the right supplement. In ch. 16. 7, 
 the Holy Ghost is represented not only as 
 t)ie Gift of Christ, but a Gift the communica- 
 tion of which was dependent %ii)on His own 
 di:jiarture to the Father. Now as Christ was 
 not yet gone, so the Holy Ghost was not yet 
 given. Jesus not yet glorified — The word 
 "glorified" is here used advisedly, to teach 
 the re"ader not only that the departure of 
 Christ to the Father was indispensable to the 
 giving of the Spirit, but that this illustrious 
 Gift, direct from the hands of the ascended 
 Saviour, was God's intimation to the world 
 that He whom it had cast out, crucified and 
 slain, was " His Elect, in whom His soul 
 delighted." and that it was through the 
 smiting of that Eock that the waters of the 
 Spirit— for which the Church was waiting 
 and with pomp at the feast of Tabernacles 
 proclaiming its expectation — had gushed 
 forth upon a thirsty world. 40-43. Many . . . 
 when they heard this . . . said. Of a truth, &c.— 
 The only wonder is they did not all say it. 
 " But their minds were blinded." others. 
 This is the Christ— See on ch. 1. 21. Shall 
 Christ come out of Galilee . . . Scriptuie said. . . 
 of the seed of David and out of Bethlehem, &c. 
 —We accept this spontaneous testimony to 
 our David-descended, Betldehem-born Sa- 
 ■viour. Had those Who gave it made the 
 inquiry which the case demanded, they 
 would have found that Jesus "came out 
 of Galilee " and " out of Bethlehem" both, 
 alike in fulfilment of proi)hecy as in point 
 of fact. (M. 2. 23; 4. 13-16.) 44-49. would 
 have taken him, but, (to. — See on v, 
 30. Then came the officers— "sent to ta e 
 
Chriit DeKwrc'h the 
 
 JOHN-, VJIT. 
 
 Woman tal-en in Advtfenj. 
 
 him," V. 32. Why not brought him?— already 
 thirsting for their Victim, and thinking it an 
 easy matter to seize and bring Him. Never 
 man spake like this man— Noble testimony of 
 unsophisticated men ! Doubtless they were 
 strangers to the profoimd intent of Christ's 
 teaching, but there was that in it which by 
 its mysterious grandeur and transparent 
 purity and grace, held them spell-bound. 
 Ko doubt it was of God that they should so 
 feel, that their arm might be paralysed, as 
 Christ's "hour was not come;" but even in 
 human teacliing there has sometimes been 
 felt such a divine power, that men who came 
 to kill them e.g. Rowland Hill) have con- 
 fessed to all that they were unmanned. 
 ye also deceived?— In their own servants this 
 seemed intolerable, any of the rulers and 
 Pharisees believed 1 —" Many of them" did, 
 including IS'icodemus and Joseph, but not 
 one of these had openly "confessed him," 
 (ch. 12. 42, and this appeal must have stung 
 such as of them as heard it to the (luick. But 
 this people— Zii. ' multitude,' meaning the ig- 
 norant rabble. Pity these important dis- 
 tinctions, so marked in the original of this 
 eospel, should not be also in our version.) 
 knoweth not the law— -i.e., by school learning, 
 v hich only subverted it by human traditions, 
 are cursed— a cursed set a kind of swearing at 
 them, out of mingled rage and .scorn). 50-53. 
 Nicodemus— re-appearing to us after nearly 
 three years' absence from the history, as a 
 member of the council, probably then sit- 
 ting. Doth our law, (fee— a very proper, but 
 all too tame rejoinder, and evidently more 
 from pressure of conscience than any design 
 to pronounce positively in the case. 'The 
 feebleness of his defence ot Jesus has a strong 
 contrast in the fierceness of the rejoinders of 
 the Pharisees.' [w. & w.] Thou of Galilee ?— 
 in this taunt expressing their scorn of the 
 party. Even a word of caution, or the gen- 
 tlest proposal to enquire before condemning, 
 ■was with them equivalent to an espousal of 
 the hated One. Search. ..out of Galilee. ..no 
 prophet— Strange ! For had not Jonah :of 
 Gathhepher and even Elijah of Thisbe/ 
 arisen out of Galilee ? and it may be more, 
 of whom we have no record. But rage is 
 blind, and deep prejudice distorts all facts. 
 Yet it looks as if they were afraid of losing 
 Kicodemus, when they take the trouble to 
 reason the point at aD. It was just because 
 he had " searched," as they advised him, 
 that he went the length even that he did. 
 eveij man went to his own tiome— finding their 
 filot could not at that time be carried into 
 ejf'ect Is your rage thus impotent, ye chief 
 
 priests 2 
 
 , CHAPTER Vni. 
 
 ' Ver. 1-11. The Woman Taken in Adjtl- 
 TPRY. 1, 2. Jesus went unto the mount of 
 Olives — Iliis should have formed the last 
 verse of the foregoing chapter. ' The return 
 of the people to the inert quiet and security 
 of their dicellings ich. 7. 63,) at the close of 
 the feast, is designedly contrasted with our 
 Lord's homeless way, so to speak, of spending 
 the short night, who is early in the morning 
 on the scene again. One cannot well see why 
 what is recorded in L. 21. 37, 38, may not even 
 thus early have taken place; it might have 
 been the Lord's ordinary custom from the 
 beginning to leave the brilliant misery of the 
 city every night, that so He might compose 
 His sorrowful and interceding heart, and col- 1 
 7ot 
 
 1ect His energits for new labours of love; pre- 
 ferring for His resting-place Bethany, and the 
 Mount of Olive'', the scene thus consecrated 
 by many preparatory prayers for His final 
 humiliation and exaltation.' [!Stieb.] 3-6. 
 Scribes and Pharisees— foiled in their yester- 
 day's attempt, and hoping to succeed better 
 in this, woman... in adultery... Moses com- 
 manded... should be stoned— simply put to 
 death, Deut. 22. 22,) but in aggravated cases, 
 at least in later times this was probably by 
 stoning. (Ez. 16. 40J but what sayest thou— 
 hoping, whatever He might answer, to put 
 Him in the wrong:— if He said. Stone her, 
 that would seem a stepping out of His pro- 
 vince; if He forbade it, that would hold Him 
 up as a relaxer of the public morals. But 
 these cunning hypocrites were overmatched, 
 stooped down — It wiU be observ^ed He was 
 'sitting" when they came to Him. wrote with 
 his finger on the ground— Tlie words of our 
 tran.sIators in Italics ("as though he heard, 
 them not"; have hardly improved the sense, 
 for it is scarcely probable He could wish that 
 to be thought. Eather He wLshed to show 
 them His aversion to enter on the subject. 
 But as this did not suit them, they " con- 
 tinue asking him," pressing for an answer. 
 At last, raising Himself He said,— He that is 
 without sin— not meaning, sinless altogether; 
 nor yet, guiltless of a literal breach of the 
 Seventh Commandment; but probably, he 
 whose conscience acquits him of any S2i.ch 
 sin. cast a stone— 'the stone,' meaning the 
 first one. (Deut. 17. 7.) again stooped down 
 and wrote— The design of this second stoop- 
 ing and writing on the ground was evidently 
 to give her accusers an opportunity to slink 
 away unobserved by Him. and so avoid an 
 exposure to His eye which they could ill 
 have stood. Accordingly it is added,— they 
 ...convicted... went out one by one... Jesus left 
 alone — i.e.. without one of her accusers re- 
 maining; for it is added,— the woman in the 
 midst— I.e., of the remaining audience. AVhile 
 the trap failed to catch Him for whom it 
 was laid, it caught those who laid it. Stun- 
 ned by the unexpected home-thrust they 
 immediately made off— which makes the 
 impudence of those impure hypocrites in 
 dragging such a case before the public eye 
 the more disgusting. Woman, (fee. —What 
 inimitable tenderness and grace ! Conscious 
 of her own guilt, and till now in the hands 
 of men who had talked of stoning her, won- 
 dering at the skill with which her accusers 
 had been dispersed and the grace of the few 
 words addressed to herself, she would be 
 disposed to listen, with a reverence and 
 teachableness before unknown, to our Lord's 
 admonition, " And Jesus said unto her. 
 Neither do I condemn thee, go and sin no 
 more." He pronounces no pardon upon the 
 woman, bke " Thy sins are forgiven thee"— 
 " Go in peace," much less does He say that 
 she had done nothing condemnable ;He sim- 
 ply leaves the matter where it was. He 
 meddles not with the magistrate's office, nor 
 acts the Judge in any sense, (ch. 12. 47.1 But 
 in saying " Go and sin no more," which had 
 been before said to one who undoubtedly 
 believed ch. 6. 14, i more is probably im- 
 plied than expressed. If brought suddenly 
 to conviction of sin, admiration of her De- 
 liverer, and a willingness to be admonished 
 and giiided by Him, this call to begin a 
 new me may kave canied with it what 
 
Tin woman taken in adultery. 
 
 came unto him; and he sat Uown, and 
 taught them. 
 
 a And the scribes and Pharisees brought 
 niito him a woman taken in adaltery; and 
 when they had set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Mast^'r, this woman 
 was talven m adultery, in the very act. 
 
 5 Now " Moses in tlie law commanded ns, 
 that such should be stoned : but what 
 saypst thou? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting: him. that they 
 mii,'ht have to accuse him. But Jesus 
 stooped down, and with his finger wrote 
 on the ground, as though he heard them 
 not. 
 
 7 So when thev continued asking him, he 
 lifted up himself, and said unto them, * He 
 that is without sin among you, let him first 
 cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote 
 on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard it, ' being con- 
 victed by their oivn conscience, went out 
 one by one. beginning at the eldest, even 
 unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, 
 and the woman suinding in the midst. 
 
 10 When J esus had lifted up himself, and 
 saw none but the woman, he said unto her. 
 Woman, where are those thine accusers? 
 hath no man condemned thee? 
 
 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
 said unto her, <* Neither do I condemn thee: 
 go. and sin no more. 
 
 1211 Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
 saying, 1 am the light of the world: he that 
 foUoweth me shall not walk in darkness, 
 but shall have the lii^ht of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, 
 Thou * bearest record of thyself; thy record 
 is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto them. 
 Though 1 bear record of myself, yet my 
 record is tnie: for 1 know whence 1 came, 
 and whither I go; but / ye cannot tell 
 whence 1 lome, and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye '^ judge after the tiesh; '>* 1 judge no 
 man. 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is 
 tme ; for 'I am not alone, but I and the 
 Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It / is also written in your law, that the 
 testimony of two men is true. 
 
 18 1 am one that bear witness of myself, 
 and * the Father that sent me beareth 
 witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy 
 Father? Jesus answered, ' Ye neither know 
 me, nor my Father: ""if ye hiid known 
 me, ye should have known my Father 
 also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in " the treas- 
 ury, as he taught in the temnle: and "no 
 man laid hands on him; for ^ nis hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go 
 niy way, and «ye shall seek me, and shall 
 die in your sins: whither I go, ye caimot 
 come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
 himself? because he saith. Whither 1 go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 2a And he said unto them, •■ Ye are from 
 beneath; I am from above: * ye are of this 
 World; i am not of this world. 
 
 24 1 said therefore unto you, that ye shall 
 die in your sins: 'for it ye believe not that 
 1 am he, ye sliail die in your sins. 
 
 2^ Then said they uuto him. Who art 
 76 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 
 o Lev. 20. 10. 
 
 Deu. !i*2.22. 
 6 Deu. 17. 7 
 
 Job 6. 12. 
 
 Bom. 2. 1. 
 e Horn. 2. 23. 
 d Lu 9. 56. 
 
 Lu. 12. 11. 
 
 ch. 3. 17. 
 
 ■eh. 
 
 .31. 
 
 JOHN, VUL TTie unbelieving Jews reproved. 
 
 thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even 
 the same that I said unto you from the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 2(j I have many thmgs to say and to judge 
 of you: but "he that sent me is true; and 
 I " speak to the world those things which I 
 have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he spake to 
 them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them. When ve 
 have "' lifted up the Son of man, * then shall 
 ye know that 1 am he, and *' that 1 do no- 
 thing of myself; but 'as my Father hath 
 taught me, I speak these things. 
 
 29 And " he that sent me is with me: the 
 Father hath not left me alone: *fur I do 
 always those things that please nim. 
 
 30 As he spake these words many believed 
 on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
 believed on him. If ye continue in my word, 
 then are ye my disciples indeed; 
 
 32 And ye shall know the truth, and *the 
 truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 They answered him, <* We be Abraham's 
 seed, and were never in bondage to any 
 man: how sayest thou. Ye shall be made 
 tree? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, * Whosoever committeth sin 
 is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And /the serAant abidcth not in the 
 house for ever: Init the Son abideth ever. 
 
 36 If ^ the Son therefore shall make you 
 IVee, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 1 know that ye are Abraham's seed; 
 but ye ''seek to kill me, because my woid 
 hath no place in you. 
 
 38 1 speak that which 1 have seen with my 
 Father; and ye do that which ye have seen 
 with vom- father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto him, 
 Abraham »is our father. Jesus saith uuto 
 them, 3 If ye were Abraham's children, ye 
 would do the works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
 hath told you the truth, which I have 
 heard of God: this did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then 
 said thev to him. We be not born of foiTU- 
 cation; * we have one Father, even God. 
 
 42 Jesns said unto them, ' If God were 
 your Father, ye would love me: "» for 1 pro- 
 ceeded forth and came from God; "neither 
 came 1 of myself, but he sent me, 
 
 43 Why " do ye not understand my speech? 
 eve7i because ye cannot hear my word. 
 
 44 Ye Pare of yotir father the devil, and 
 the lusts of yom- father ye will do. lie was a 
 nmnlerer from the beginning, and ' abode 
 not in the truth, because there is no truth 
 in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak- 
 fcth of his own: for he is a liar, and the 
 father otit. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye 
 believe me not. 
 
 4(i Which of you convinceth me of sin? 
 And if 1 say the truth, why do ye not be- 
 lieve me? 
 
 47 He ''that is of God heareth God's 
 words: ye therefore hear them not, because 
 ye are not of God. 
 
 48 1 hen answered the Jews, and said unto 
 him. Say we not well thai thou art a 
 Samaritan, and hast a devil? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, 1 have not a devil; but 
 1 honour mj Father, aud ye do dishonour 
 me. 
 
 g 1 Sa. iti. 7. 
 
 ch. 7. 24. 
 A ch. 18. o6. 
 t ch. 16. 32. 
 ;■ Deu. 17. 6. 
 
 Deu. 19 15. 
 
 Mat 13.16. 
 
 2 Cor. 13.1. 
 
 Heb. 10.28. 
 It ch. 6. 37. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 J ch. 16. 3. 
 m ch. 14. 7. 
 n Mar. 12.41. 
 ch. 7. 30. 
 P ch. 7. 8. 
 9 ch. 13. 33. 
 r ch. 3. 31. 
 » ch. 16. 19. 
 
 ch. 17 16, 
 
 1 John 4.6. 
 ( ^Urk 16.16. 
 « ch. 7. 28. 
 
 f ch. 3. 32. 
 
 ch. 16. 15. 
 «" ch. 3. 14. 
 
 ch. 12. 32. 
 « Kom. 1. 4. 
 y ch. 6. 19, 
 
 30. 
 2 ch. 3. 11. 
 « ch. 14. 10. 
 b ch. 4. 34. 
 
 ch. 6. 38. 
 c Kom. 6.14, 
 
 18. 22. 
 
 Rom. 8. 2. 
 
 Jam. 1 25. 
 
 Jam. 2. 12. 
 (i Lev. 25.42. 
 
 Mat. 3. 9. 
 « 2 Pet. 2.19. 
 / Gal. 4. 30. 
 i/ la. 48. 24. 
 
 Kom. 8. 2. 
 
 2 Cor. 3.17. 
 Gal. 5. 1. 
 Ke* 1. 5. 
 Bev. 2.7,10, 
 Key. 6. 9. 
 
 h ch. 7. 19. 
 i Mat. 3. 9. 
 } Kom. 2. 28. 
 
 Kom. 9 7. 
 
 Gal. 3. 7, 
 
 k la. 63. 16. 
 
 la. t4. 8. 
 
 >lal. 1. 6. 
 
 I 1 John 4. 
 
 19. 
 
 1 John 5.1. 
 "» ch. 1. 14. 
 ch. 3. 10. 
 ch. 16. 27, 
 eh. 17. 8, 
 25. 
 
 Gal. 4 4. 
 n ch. 5. 43. 
 »ch. 7 17. 
 P .Mat. 13.38. 
 (/ Gin. 3. 1. 
 2C..r. U.3. 
 
FurtJier Biscmirses of Jesus, 
 
 JOHN. VLU. 
 
 Attempt to Stone Him. 
 
 vould ensure and naturally bring about 
 a permanent change. iThis whole narra- 
 tive is wanting in some of the earliest and 
 most valuable MSS. of the gospels, and 
 tho^e which have it vary to some extent in 
 the text of it. But the reason is not far to 
 seek. Tlie notions of the early Gmrch on 
 such subjects were of the mo.st ascetic de- 
 scription, and to them the whole narrative 
 must have been most confounding. Augus- 
 tin and others among the fathers ascribe the 
 omission to this cause. Tlie internal evid- 
 ence in its favour is almost overpowering. It 
 is easy to account for its omission, though 
 genuine; but if not so, it is next to impos- 
 sible to account for its hisertion.) 
 
 12-59. Further Discourses of Jesus— 
 Attejipt to Stone Him. 12. 1 am the light 
 of the world— As the former references to 
 vmter ch. 4. and 7.) and to bread ch. 6.) were 
 occasioned by outward occurrences, so this 
 one to light. In " the Treasury " where it was 
 spoken (see on v. 20,) stood two colossal gold- 
 en lamp-stands, on which hung a multitude 
 of lamps, lighted after the evening sacrifice 
 (probably every evening) during the feast of 
 vLabemacles, diffusing their brilliancy, it is 
 said, over all the city. Around these the 
 people danced with great rejoicing. Now as 
 amidst the festivities of the ivater from Si- 
 loam Jesus cried, saying, " If any man thirst 
 let him come unto me and drmk," so now 
 amidst the bla^e and the joyousness of this 
 illumination, ne proclaims, " I am the 
 Lightoftheworld"— plainly in the most 
 absolute sense. For though He gives his dis- 
 ciples the same title, they are only "light in 
 the Lord" lEph. 5. 8); and though He calls 
 the Baptist " the burning and shining light " 
 (or 'lamp' of his day, ch. 5. 35,) yet " he was 
 not that Light, but was sent to bear witness 
 of that Light: Tliat was the true light 
 which, coming into the world, lighteth every 
 wan," ich. 1. 8, 9.) Under this magnificent 
 title Messiah was promised of old. Is. 42. 6; 
 Mai. 4. 2, &c. followeth me— as one does 
 a light going before him, and as the Israelites 
 did the pillar of bri-^ht cloud in the wilder- 
 ness, the light of life— the light, as of a new 
 •world, a newly awakened spiritual and eter- 
 nal life. 13-19. bearest record of thyself... not 
 tnie— How does He meet this specious cavil? 
 Not by disputing the wholesome human 
 maxim that ' self praise is no praise,' but by 
 affirming that He was an exception to the 
 rule, or rather, that it had no application 
 to Him. for I know whence... and whither, 
 &c.— See on ch. 7. 28, 29. Ye judge after the 
 flesh— with no spiritual apprehension. I 
 judge no man... yet if I judge, &c.— g.cZ. 'Ye 
 not only form your carnal and warped judg- 
 ments of Me, but are bent on carrying them 
 into effect; I, though I form and utter my 
 judgment of you, am not here to carry this 
 into execution— that is reserved to a future 
 day; yet the judgment I now pronounce and 
 the witness I now bear is not mine only, as 
 ye suppose, but His also that sent me. (See 
 on ch. 5. 31, 32.) And these are the two wit- 
 nesses to any fact which your law reauires.' 
 20. in the treasury— a flivision.so called,of the 
 fore-court of the temple, part of the court of 
 the women (Joseph. Ant., xix. 6. 2, <fec.), 
 which mayconfli-m the genuinenessof v. 2-11, 
 as the place where the woman was brought. 
 no man laid hands, ire— See on ch. 7. 30. In 
 the dialogue that foUows, the conflict waxes 
 ?S 
 
 sharper on both sides, till rising to its climax. 
 they take up stones to stone him. 21-25. I 
 go my way, &c.— See on ch. 7. 34. WUl he kill 
 himself ?— seeing something more in his words 
 than before, (ch. 7. 35,) but their question 
 more malignant and sconiful. Ye are from 
 beneath. . .1 from above— contrasting Himself, 
 not as in ch. 3. 31, simply with earth-bom 
 messengers of God, but with men sprung from 
 and breathing an opposite element from His, 
 which rendered it impossible that He and 
 they should have any present fellowship, or 
 dwell eternally together. See again on ch. 7. 
 34; also v. 44. If ye believe not that I am he^ 
 Tliey knew well enough what He meant. 
 (Mk. 13. 6. Gr. cf. M. 24. 5.) But He would 
 not, by speaking it out, give them the ma- 
 terials for a charge for which they were 
 watching. At the same time, one is irresis- 
 tibly reminded by such language, so far 
 transcending what is becoming in men, of 
 those ancient declarations of the God of 
 Israel, "I am He," &c. iDeu. 32. 39; Is. 43. 
 10, 13; 46. 4; 48. 12.) See on ch. 6. 20. Who 
 art thoul— hoping thus to extort an explicit 
 answer; but they are disappointed. 26, 27. 
 I have many things to say, <!zc.—q.d., I could, 
 and at the fitting time, wiU say and judge 
 many things of you, referring perhaps to 
 the work of the Spirit, which is for judg- 
 ment as well as salvation, ch. 16. 8,^ but what 
 I do say is just the message my Father hath 
 given me to deliver.' 28-30. When ye have 
 lifted up— The plainest intimation He had 
 yet given in public of the manner and the 
 autlwrs of His death, ye shall know that I 
 am, 6cc.—i.e., find out, or have sufficient 
 evidence, how true was all He said, though 
 they would be far from owning it. the 
 Father hath not left me alone, &:c.—q.d.. To 
 you, who gnash upon me with your teeth, 
 and frown down all open appearance for me, 
 I seem to stand uncountenanced and alone; 
 but I have a sympathy and support trans- 
 cending all himian applause; I came hither 
 to do my Father's will, and in the doing of 
 it have not ceased to please Him; therefore 
 is He ever by Me with His approving smile. 
 His cheering words. His supporting arm.* 
 As he spake these words, many believed on him 
 —Instead of wondering at tnis, the wonder 
 would be if words of such unearth ly, surpass- 
 ing grandeur coidd be uttered without capti- 
 vating some that heard them. And just as 
 "all that sat in the coimcil" to try Stephen 
 "salt' 7i,*s /ace "—though expecting nothing 
 but death—" as it had been the face of an 
 angel," lA. 6. 15,) so may we suppose that, 
 full of the sweet supporting sense of His 
 Father's presence, amidst the rage and scorn 
 of the rulers, a divine benignity beamed from 
 His countenance, irradiated the words that 
 fell from Him, and won over the candid 
 " many " of His audience. 31-33. said to those 
 who believed. If ye contiuue, &c.— The impres- 
 sion produced by the last words of our Lord 
 may have become visible by some decisive 
 movement, and here He takes advantage of 
 it to press on them "continuance" in the 
 faith, since then only were they "his real 
 disciples," cf. ch. 15. 3-8,) and then should 
 they experimentally " know the truth," and 
 " by the truth be made (sviritufdly free." 
 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, &c. 
 —Who said this? Not surely the very class 
 just spoken of as won over by His divine 
 words, and exhorted to continue in them. 
 
A Hind man restored to sigU. 
 
 JOHN, IX. 
 
 The Pharisees cavil at the miracle. 
 
 50 And « 1 seek not mine own (:;loiy: there 
 is one that seeketh and.jutlgcth. 
 
 61 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, « If a 
 man keep my Baying, he shall never see 
 death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him. Now we 
 know that thou hast a devil. "Abraham 
 is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, 
 If a man keep my saying, he shall never 
 taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou gi-eater than our father Abra- 
 ham, which is dead? and the prophets are 
 dead: whom makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesas answered, If I honour myself, my 
 honour is notliinsj: " it is my Father that 
 honourethme; of whom ye say, that he is 
 your God: 
 
 55 Yet "" j'e have not known him ; but I 
 know him: and if I should say, I know him 
 not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but 1 
 know hnn. and keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham * rejoiced to see 
 my day; "and he saw it, and was fclad. 
 
 67 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art 
 not yet fifty yeais old, and hast thou seen 
 Abraham? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Before Abraham was, * 1 
 am. 
 
 59 Then took they up stones to cast at 
 him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out 
 of the temple, gointj through the midst of 
 them, and so passed by. 
 
 ClIAPTEU IX. 
 1 A nan that was born Mind is restored to si<jht: 
 13 he is brought to the Fnarisees: 34 they eicom- 
 munieate hnn: ;t5 Chriit receiveth him. i.9 He 
 chargeth the I'harisees wit/i spiritual biind- 
 ness. 
 
 A ND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man 
 ■"■ which was blijidfrom his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked liim, sayinp, 
 Master, wno did "sin, this man, or his 
 parents, that he was bom bUnd? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither liath this man 
 Binned, nor his parents: * but that the 
 works of God should be made manifest in 
 him. 
 
 4 1' must work the works of him that 
 Bent me, while it is day: the night cometh, 
 when no man can work. 
 
 5 As 1< ing as I am in the world, <* I am the 
 light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, 'he spat on 
 the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
 and he i anointed the eyes of the blind man 
 with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him. Go, wash /in the 
 pool ot Siloam, (which is, by interpretation. 
 Sent.) ^He went his way therefore, and 
 washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 H The neighboms therefore, and they 
 which before had seen him that he was 
 blind, said. Is not thia he that sat and 
 begged? 
 
 9 Some said. This is he; others said. He 
 is like him: but he said, I am /le. 
 
 10 Therefore said ihey unto him. How 
 were thine eyes opened? 
 
 11 lie answered and said, A man that is 
 called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine 
 eyes, and said unto me. Go to the pool of 
 Siloam, and wash: and 1 went and washed, 
 ftiid 1 received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him. Where is he? 
 He said, 1 know not. 
 
 13 II They brought to the Pharisees hipi 
 that al'uretimu wa£ blind. , 
 
 11 
 
 ch. 7. 18. 
 t ch. 5. 24. 
 
 ch. n. 26. 
 « Zech. 1. 6, 
 
 IIeb.U.13 
 Wch. 11). 1*. 
 
 ch. 17. I. 
 
 Acts S. 13. 
 
 V ch 7. 28. 
 ' Gen. 22.18. 
 
 Lu. 10. 24. 
 Gal. 3. 8, 
 lb. 
 
 V Hob. 11.13 
 » Ex. 3. 14. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 Is. 43. 13. 
 Mic. 5. 2. 
 Col. 1. 17. 
 Heb. 13. 8. 
 Kev. 1. 8. 
 
 CHAP. 9. 
 
 a Acts 28. 4, 
 J>ch. 11. 4. 
 c ch. 4. 34. 
 
 ch. 6. 19, 
 
 36. 
 
 ch. 11. 9. 
 
 eves of the 
 
 blind man. 
 / Neh. 3. 15. 
 
 Is. 8. 6. 
 ff 2 Ki. 6. 14. 
 h ch. 3. 2. 
 i ch. 7. 12, 
 
 43. 
 
 ch. 10. 19 
 ;• Deu. 18.16. 
 
 ch. 4. 19. 
 
 ch. 6. 14. 
 k ch. 7. 13. 
 
 ch. 12. 42. 
 
 ch. 19. 38. 
 
 Acts 6. 13. 
 
 1 ch. 16. 2. 
 m Josh. 7.19. 
 
 1 Sa. 6. a. 
 " ch. 8. 14. 
 o ch. 3. 10. 
 P Job 27. 9. 
 
 Job 36. 12. 
 
 P.. 18. 41. 
 
 Pa. 34 15. 
 
 Pb. 66. 18. 
 
 Pro. 1 28. 
 
 Pro. 15 29. 
 
 Pro. 28. 9. 
 
 I». 1. 15. 
 
 Jer 11.11. 
 
 Jer.l4. 12. 
 
 Eie. 8. 18. 
 
 ilic. 3. 4. 
 
 Zoch. 7.13. 
 
 2 Or. excni. 
 muuioiUMl 
 
 q Mat. 14.33. 
 
 Wat. 15 lb. 
 
 AUrk 1.1. 
 
 ch. 10. 36. 
 
 1 John 5. 
 
 13. 
 ret. 4. 26. 
 
 14 And Jt was the sabbath day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked 
 hinr how he had received his sight, lie 
 said unto them. He put clay upon mine 
 eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
 This man is not of God, because he keepeth 
 not the sabbath day. Others said, '' How 
 can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? 
 And » there was a division among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man again. 
 What sayest thou of him, that he hath 
 opened thine eyes? He said, /He is a pro- 
 phet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe concern- 
 ing him, that he had been blind, and 
 received his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying. Is thia 
 yoiu- son, who ye say was born blind? how 
 then doth he now see? 
 
 '20 His pai'ents a.nswered them, and said. 
 We know that this is oui* son, and that he 
 was born blind: 
 
 21 But by what means he now seeth, we 
 know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we 
 know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall 
 speak for himself. 
 
 'J2 These ivords spake his parents, because 
 they * feared the Jews: for the Jews had 
 agreed already, that if any man did confess 
 that he was Christ, < he should be put out 
 of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents. He is of 
 age; ask him. 
 
 24 Then agahi called they the man that 
 was blind, and said unto him, "' Give God 
 the praise: we know that tliis man is a 
 sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether he be 
 a sinner or no, 1 know not: one thing I 
 know, that, whereas I was blind, now 1 see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him agnin. What did 
 he to thee? liow opened he thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told you 
 ah'eady, and ye did not hear: wherefore 
 would ye hear it again? will ye also be his 
 disciples? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said. Thou 
 art his disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: 
 as for this fellow, "we know not from 
 whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto them, 
 Why " herein is a marvellous thing, that ye 
 know not from whence he is, and yet he 
 hath opened mine eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that P God heareth not 
 sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of 
 God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not heard 
 that any man opened tne eyes of one that 
 was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he could 
 do nothhig. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto him. Thou 
 wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou 
 teach us? And they 2 cast him out. 
 
 35 H Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out; and when he had found him, he said 
 unto him. Host thou believe on * the Son of 
 God? 
 
 36 He answered and said. Who is he. Lord, 
 that 1 might believe on him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou hast 
 both seen him, and ''it is he that talketh 
 with thee. 
 
' Christ Beproveth 
 
 JOHN, vni. 
 
 the TJnbeliemng Jews. 
 
 Most interpieters seem to think so; \mi it is but were descended from his own chosen 
 hard to ascribe such a petulant speech to Abraham. 42. 43. If God were your father— 
 newly-gained disciples, even in the lowe.st g.d., ' If ye had any thing of his moral image, 
 sense, much less persons so gained as they as children have their father's likeness ye 
 were. It came, prooably, from persons mixed would love me, for 1 am immediately of him 
 tip with them in the same part of the crowd, [ and directly from him. But "my speech," 
 but of a very different spirit. The pride of i (meaning his peculiar style of expres.sing 
 the Jewish nation, even now after centuries ! himself on these subjects,) is unintelligible 
 of humiliation, is the most striking feature i to you because ye cannot take in the truth 
 of their character. ' Talk of freedom to tis? which it conveys.' 44. Ye are of your father 
 Pray when or to whom were we ever in ! the devil—' This is one of the most decisive 
 bondage?' This bluster sounds almost ludic- testimonies to the ohjcdive outward) persoti- 
 rous from such a nation. Had they forgotten ! ality of the devil. It is quite impossible to 
 their long and bitter bondage in Egypt? their | suppose an accommodation to Jewish views, 
 dreary captivity in Babylon? their present or a metaphorical form of speech, in so 
 bondage to the Roman yoke, and their rest- solemn an assertion as this.' [Alf.] the 
 less eagerness to throw it off? But probably lusts of your father— his impure, malignant, 
 theysawthat our Lord pointed to something I ungodly propensities, inclinations, desires, 
 else— freedom, perhaps, from the leaders of j ye will do—' are willing to do,' i.e., ' willingly 
 sects or parties— and were not willing to allow I do;' not of any bliml necessity of nature, but 
 their subjection even to these. Our iMrd, \ of pure naturalinclination. a murderer from 
 therefore, though He knew what slaves they ! the beginning— The reference is not to Cain, 
 were in this sense, drives the ploughshare ; [as Lcke., De W., Alf., <fec.,l but to Adam. 
 somewhat deeper than this, to a bondage [Gr., Calv., Mey., Lthdt., &;c.] The death 
 they little dreamt of. 34, 35. Whosoever com- j of the human race, in its widest sense, is as- 
 mitteth sin— i.e., liveth in Vie commission of i cribed to the murderous seducer of our race, 
 it. (cf. 1 J. 3. 8; M. 7. 23.) is the servant of ; and abode not in the truth— As, strictly speak- 
 sm— i.e., the bomi-servant, or slave of it; for ling, the vvord means ' abideth,' it has been 
 the question is not about free-service, but denied that the fall of Satan from a former 
 ^\ho Are in bondage^ (cf. 2 Pe. 2. 19; E. 6. i ' • • - - — - - 
 
 16.) The great truth here expressed was not • 
 unknown to heathen moralists; but it was 
 applied only to vice, for they were total stran- 
 gers to what in revealed religion is called sin. 
 The thought of slaves and freemen in the 
 house suggests to our Lord a wider idea. 
 And the servant abideth not, &c.—q.d., 'And 
 if your connexion with the family of God be 
 
 that of BOND-SERVANTS, ye have no natural j statement itself, properly interpreted and 
 <i€ to the house; your tie is essentially un- brought out. no truth in him— void of all that 
 certain and precarious. But the Son's re- ' holy, transparent rectitude which, as his 
 lationship to the Father is a natural and '• creature, he originally possessed, speaketh 
 essential one; it is an indefeasible tie; His of his own— perhaiis his own resources, trea- 
 Sihoie in it is perpetual a.nd of right: Tha.t is sures. M. 12. ,35. [Alf.J (The word is p/wra^.) 
 My relationsliip. My tie: If, then, ye would It means that lie has no temptation to it 
 have your connection with Gods {a.mily from ivithout; it ispureiy self-beyotten,swms- 
 niade real, rightful, permanent, ye must by ing from a nature which is nothing but obli- 
 the Son be manumitted and adopted as sons quity. the father of it— i.e., of lying: all the 
 and daughters of the Lord Ahnighty. In falsehood in the world owes its existence to 
 this sublime statement there is no doubt a ; Him. What a verse is this! It holds up the 
 subordinate allusion to Ge. 21. 10, " Cast out \ devil, (1. ) as the murderer of the human race; 
 
 holy state is here expressed, [Lcke., &c.,] 
 and some superior interpreters think it only 
 implied. [Olsh., &c.] But though the /orm. 
 of the thought is present— not past— this is 
 to express the important idea, that his whole 
 character and acti^dty are just a continual 
 aberration from his oivn original truth or 
 rectitude; and t-hus his fall is not only the 
 implied basis of the thought, but part of the 
 
 this bondwoman and her son, for the son of 
 this bondwoman sluill not be heir with my 
 son, with Isaac." (cf. Gal. 4. 22-30.) 37-41. 
 seek to kill me— He had said this to their face 
 before; He now repeats it, and they do not 
 
 but as this is meant here in the more pro- 
 found sense of spiritual death, it holds liim 
 up 2.) as the parent of this fallen human 
 family, communicating to his offspring his 
 own evil passions and universal obliquity. 
 
 yd 
 deny it: yet are they held back, as by some and stimulating these into active exercise, 
 marvellous spell— it was the awe which His But as there is " a stronger than he," who 
 combined dignity, courage, and benignity - conies upon him and overcomes him, L. 11. 
 struck into them, because my word hath no ; 21, 22,1 it is only such as " love the darkness" 
 place in you — When did ever hunutn prophet who are addressed as children of the devil, 
 so speak of his words? They tell us of " the (M. 13. 38; 1 J. 3. 8-10.) 45-47. And because I 
 word of the Lord "coming to them. But tell you the truth, &c.— not a/i/iowfifft, but just 
 here is One who holds up " His word" as that because He did so, for the reason given in 
 which ought to find entrance and abiding the former verse. Had He been less tnie 
 room for itself in the souls of all who hear they would have hailed Him more readily, 
 it. my father .. .your father— See on r. 23. If convinceth me of sin— ' Convicteth,' bringetli 
 ye were Abraham's children— He had just said home a charge of sin. Glorious dilemma! 
 He "knew they were Abraham's children," ! 'Convict me of sin, and reject me: If not, 
 i.e., according to the flesh; but the children why stand ye out against my claims f Of 
 of his faith and holiness they were not, but course, they could only be supposed to im- 
 the reverse, this did not Abraham— In so do- peach his life; but in One who had already 
 ing ye act in direct opposition to him. we passed through unparalied complications, 
 be not born of fornication . . . we have one father, and had continually to deal with friends ana 
 God— meaning, as is generally allowed, that foes of every sort and degree, such a chal- 
 they vvere nut an illegitimate race in point of , lenge thrown wide amongst his bitterest 
 rdi-ijioit, preteudiug only to be God's people, I enemies, can amount to nothing short of a 
 77 M 
 
Girist Judifidh His Doctrine. 
 
 JOHN, IX. 
 
 The Tlind Receiveth. Sighi. 
 
 claim to absolute sinkifsnesx. 48-51. Say we 
 not well... Samaritan... devil?— What intense 
 and virulent scorn! i^ee He. 12. 3.) The 
 "say we not well" refei-s to ch. 7. 20. "A 
 Samaritan" means more than 'no Israelite 
 at all;' it means one who pretended, but had 
 no munner of cluim to the title— retorting, 
 perhaps, this denial of their true descent 
 from Abraham. I have not a devil— What 
 calm dignity is here! Verily, "when reviled, 
 he reviled not again." (1 Pe. 2. 23;) cf. Paul, 
 A. 26. 25, "I am not mad," fcc. He adds 
 not, ' Nor am I a Samaritan,' that He might 
 not even seem to partake of their contempt 
 for a race tliat had already welcomed Him 
 as the Christ, and begun to be blessed by 
 Him. I honour . . .dishonour me— the language 
 of Viounded feehnrj. But the interior of His 
 soul at such moments is only to be seen in 
 such prophetic utterances as these, "For thy 
 sake I have borne reproach ; shame hath 
 covered my face: I am become a stranoer 
 unto my brethren, an aZie?i unto my mother's 
 children. For the zeal of thine house hath 
 eaten me up, and the reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee are fallen upon mc." (Ps. 
 69. 7-9.) I seek not mine own glory: there is 
 one that seeketh — i.e., ' that secketh my 
 glory:' requiring " aU men to honour the 
 Son even as they honour the Father;" judi- 
 cially treating him " who honoureth not the 
 Son as honouring not the Father that hath 
 sent him," ch. 5. 23; and cf. M. 17. 6;' but 
 giving to Him (ch. 6. 37,) such as will yet cast 
 their crowns before His throne, in whom He 
 " shaU see of the travail of his soul, and be 
 satisfied. " (Is. 53. 11.) 51. If a man Jieep my 
 saying, he shall never taste of death— Partly 
 thus vindicating His lofty claims, as Lord of 
 the kingdom of life everlasting, and, at the 
 same time, holding out even to His revilers 
 the sceptre of grace. The word '"keep" is in 
 harmony with v. 31, "If ye continue in my 
 word," expressing the permanency, as a living 
 and paramount principle, of that faith to 
 which He referred. '"Never see death," though 
 virtually uttered before, (ch. 5. 24; 6. 40, 47, 
 51,) is the strongest and most naked state- 
 ment of a very glorious truth yet given. (In 
 ch. 11. 2C, it is repeated in nearly identical 
 terms.) 52, 53. Now we know &c.— 'Thou art 
 now self-convicted; only a demoniac could 
 speak so; the mo.st illustrious of our fathers 
 are dead, and thou promisest exempiion 
 from death to anyone wlio will keep tliy say- 
 ing! pray, who art thour" 54-56. If I honour 
 myself. &c.— See on ch. 5. 31, &c. I should be 
 a liar like unto you— now rising to the summit 
 of holy, naked severity, thereby to draw this 
 long dialo-ue to a head. Abraham rejoiced to 
 see my day, &c.— 'exulted,' or 'exceedingly 
 rejoiced that he should see,' he 'exulted to 
 see' it. i.e., by anticipation. Nay, he saw it 
 and was ^lad— he adually beheld it, to his 
 joy. If this mean no more than that he had 
 a prophetic foresight of the gospel day— the 
 second clause just repealing the first— how 
 could the Jews understand our Lord to mean 
 that He "had seen Abraham'/" And if it 
 mean that Abraham was then beholding, in 
 his disembodied spirit, the incarnate 5les- 
 siah, IStier, Alf., &c.,] the words seem very 
 unsuitable to express it. It expresses some- 
 thing past—" he saiv my day, and was glad," 
 i.e.. surely i''/ute he lived. He seems to refer 
 to the familiar intercourse which Abraham 
 had with God, who is once and again iu the 
 W li] 
 
 history called "tlie Angel of the Lord," and 
 whom Christ here identifies with Himself. 
 On those occasions, Abraham " saw Me." 
 [Olsh., though he thinks the reference is to 
 some unrecorded scene.] If this be the 
 meaning, aU that follows is quite natural. 
 67-59. not yet 50 years old—' No inference can 
 be drawn from this as to the age of our Lord 
 at tlie time as man. Fifty years was with 
 the Jews the completion of manhood.' [Alf.] 
 thou seen Abraham?— He had said Abraham 
 saw Hi7n, as being his peculiar privilege. 
 They give the opposite turn to it—" Hast 
 thou seen Abraham^"' as an honour too 
 great for Him to pretend to. Before Abraham 
 was, I am— The words rendered " was" and 
 "am" are quite different. The one clause 
 means, 'Abraham was brought into being;' 
 the other, ' I exist.' The statement therefore 
 is not that Chrit came into existence before 
 Abraham did, (as Arians affirm is the mean- 
 ing) but that He never came into being at 
 all, but existed before Abraham had a being; 
 in other words, existed before creation, or 
 eternally, as ch. 1. 1. In that sense the Jeivs 
 plainly understood him, since "then took 
 they up stones to cast at him," jxist as they 
 had before done vjhen they saw that He made 
 Himself equal with God, ch. 5. 18. hid him- 
 self—See on L. 4. 30. 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 Ver. 1-41. The Opening of the Etes of 
 OxVE BoKN Bund, and what Followed 
 on it. 1-5. blind from his birth— and who 
 " sat begging," v. 8. who did sin, this man, (fee, 
 —not in a former .state of existence, in which, 
 as respects the wicked, the Jews did not be- 
 lieve; but, perhaps, expressing loosely that 
 sin somewhere had surely been the cause of 
 Ifc's calamity. Neither this man, &c.—q.il., 
 ' The cause was neither in himself nor his 
 parents, but, in order to the manifestation 
 of "the works of God," in his cure.' I must 
 v;ork, &c.— amost interesting statement from 
 the mouth of Christ; intimating, (1.) that Pie 
 had a precise work to do upon earth, with 
 every particular of it arranged and laid out 
 to Him; (2.) that all He did upon earth was 
 just " the works of God"— particularly " go- 
 ing about doing good,," though not ex- 
 clusively by miracles; (3.) that each work had 
 its precise time and place in His progi-amme 
 of instructions, so to speak; hence, (4. that 
 as His period for work had a definite termi- 
 nation, so by letting any one service pass 
 by it? allotted time, the whole would be dis- 
 arranged, marred, and driven beyond its des- 
 tined period for comitletion; (5.) that He 
 acted ever under the impulse of these con- 
 siderations, as man—" the night cometh 
 when no man or no onei can work." \\ hat 
 lessons are here for others, and what en- 
 couragement from such Example! As Ions 
 as I am in the world, &c.— not as if He would 
 cease, after that, to be so; but that He must 
 make full proof of His fidelity, while His 
 earthly career lasted, by displaying His glory. 
 ' As before the raising of Lazarus, (ch. 11. 25,) 
 He announces Himself as the Resui-rection 
 and the Life, so now He sets Himself forth 
 as the source of the archetypal spiritual 
 light, of which the natural, now about to be 
 conferred, is only a derivation and symtiol.' 
 [Alf.] 6,7. spat... made clay... and anointed 
 the eyes, &c.— Tnese operations were not so 
 incongruous in their nature as might appear, 
 thouyh it were absurd to imagine that they 
 
Christ Giveth Sighl 
 
 JOHN. IX. 
 
 to a Man Bom EUnd. 
 
 contributed in the least degree to the effect the people in the things of God? Out upon 
 which followed. (See on JVIk. 6. 13; and 7.\ thee.' tliey cast Mm out— judicially, no doubt 
 33, 34.) Go, wash in Siloam. ..which is. Sent, as well as in fact. The allusion to his being 
 &c.— vSee 2 Ki. 5. 10, 14.) As the prescribed i '" born in sins" seems a tacit admission of his 
 action was purely symbolical in its design, being blind from birth— the very thing they 
 so in connection with it the evangelist had been so unwilling to own. But rage and 
 notices the symbolical name of the pool, as enmity to truth are seldom consistent in 
 in this case bearing testimony to Him who their outbreaks. The friends of this ex- 
 was sent to do wJiat it only symbolized. (See communicated youth, crowding around him 
 Is. 8. 6, where this same pool is used figur- with their sympathy, would probably ex- 
 atively to denote "the streams that made press surprise that one who could work such 
 glad the city of God," and which, humble a cure should be unable to protect liis patient 
 though they be, betoken a present God of from the persecution it had raised against 
 Israel.) 8-15. Tiie neighbours, &c.— Here are ■ him, or should possess the power without 
 
 _ _^ j_i..-,- ._ :j-_i:^.. i.,_ ,_. ugjjjgjt^ Kor would it be wonderful if such 
 
 thoughts should arise in the youth's own 
 mind. But if they did, it is certain, from 
 what follows, that they made no lodgment 
 there, conscious as he was that "whereas he 
 was blind, now he saw," and satisfied that if 
 his Benefactor "were not of God he could 
 do nothing," [v. 33.) There was a word for 
 
 a number of details to identify the newly 
 seeing with the long-known blind beggar, 
 brought to the Pharisees— sitting probably in 
 council, and chiefly of that sect, ;ch. 7. 47, 48.) 
 16, 17. not of God, fcc— t?ee on ch. 5. 9, 16. 
 Others said, &c.— as Nicodemus, and Joseph. 
 He is a prophet— rightly viewing the miracle 
 as but a " sign" of his prophetic commission. 
 18-23. did not believe he had been bora blind. . . 
 till, &c.— Foiled by the testimony of the 
 young man himself, they hope to throw doubt 
 on the fact by close-questioning his parents, 
 who, perceiving the snare laid for them, in- 
 geniously escape it by testifying simply to 
 the identity of their son, and his birth-blind- 
 ness, leaving it to hiuiself, as a competent 
 witness, to speak to the cure. They pre- 
 varicated, however, in saying they "knew 
 not who had opened his eyes," for "they 
 feared the Jews. ' who had come to an under- 
 standing, I probably alter what is recorded, 
 ch. 7. 50, (tc, but by this time pretty well 
 known.) that whoever owned him as the 
 Christ should be put out of the synagogue— 
 i.e., not simply excluded, but excommuni- 
 cated. 24-34. Give God the praise, <S:c.— not 
 wishing him to own, even to the praise of 
 God, that a miracle had been WTOught upon 
 him, but to show more regard to the honour 
 of God than ascribe any such act to one who 
 was a sinner. Whether a sinner or no, <S:c.— 
 Kot that the man meant to insinuate any 
 doubt in his own mind on the point of his 
 being "a sinner," but as his opinion on such 
 a point would be of no consequence to others, 
 he would speak only to what he knew us fact 
 in his own case, said they again, etc.- hoping 
 by repeated questions to ensnare him, but 
 the youth is more than a match for them. 
 I have told you already. ..will ye also be his 
 disciples?— In a vein of keen irony he treats 
 their questions as those of anxious enquirers, 
 almost ready for discipleship ! fetuug by 
 this, they retort upon him as the disciple, 
 (and here they plainly were not wrong;) for 
 themselves, they tell back upon Moses; about 
 him there could be no doubt; but who knew 
 about this upstart? The man answered, dtc. 
 —He had no need to say another word; but 
 waxing bolder in defence of his Benefactor, 
 and his views brightening by the very 
 courage wliich it demanded, he puts it to 
 them how they could pretend inability to 
 teU whether one who opened the eyes of a 
 man born blind was " of God" or " a sinner"— 
 from above or from beneath— and proceeds 
 to argue the case with remarkable power. 
 So irresi-stible was his argument, that their 
 xage burst forth in a speech of intense Phar- 
 isaism, " Thou wast altogether born in sins, 
 and dost thou teach usi"— ' tfwu, a base-born, 
 uneducated, impudent youth, teach us, the 
 trained, constituted, recognised guides of 
 77 [2] 
 
 uu uoimug, {V. ii;i.i xiiere was a wuru lur 
 him too, w-hich, if whispered in his ear from 
 the oracles of God, would seem expressly 
 designed to describe his case, and prepare 
 him for the coming interview with his gra- 
 cious Friend. " Hear the word of the Lord 
 ye that tremble at His word. Your brethren 
 thathatedyou, that cast you ont for my name' 
 sake, said. Let the Lord be glorified; but Hb 
 SHALL APPEAR TO YOUR JOY, and they shall 
 be ashamed" (Is. 63. 5.) But how was He 
 engaged to whom such noble testimony had 
 been given, and for whom such persecution 
 had been borne? Uttering, perhaps, in secret, 
 "with strong crying and tears," the words 
 of the prophetic psalm, " Let not them that 
 wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be 
 ashamed for my sake; let none that seek 
 thee be confounded for my sake, O God of 
 Israel; because for thy sake I have borne re- 
 proach . . . and the reproaches of them that 
 reproached ihee are fallen upon me," (Ps. 69. 
 6,7,9.) 35-38. Jesus heard— i.e., by intelligence 
 brought Him. that they had cast out the 
 youth ; and when He had found bim— by ac- 
 cident? Kot very likely. Sympathy in that 
 breast could not long keep aloof from its 
 object. Dost thou believe in the Sou of God?— 
 A question stretching purposely beyond his 
 present attainments, in order the more 
 quickly to lead him— in his present teach- 
 able fiame— into the highest truth. Who is 
 He, Lord, that I may beUeve on Him ?— ' His 
 reply is affirm.ative, and believing by antici- 
 pation, promising faith as soon as Jesus 
 shall say who He is.' [Stier.] Thou hast 
 both seen Him— the new sense of sight having 
 at that moment its highest exercise, in gazing 
 upon " the Liyht of the world." Lord, I be- 
 lieve: and he worshipped Him— a faith and a 
 worship, beyond doubt, meant to express 
 far more than he would think proper to any 
 human "prophet" [v. I7,i— the unstucUtd. 
 resistless expression, probably of supreme 
 faith and adoration, though without the lull 
 understanding of what that impUed. 39-41. 
 Jesus said— perhaps at the san^e time, but 
 after a crowd, including some of the sceptical 
 and scornful rulers, had, on seeing Jesus 
 talking with the healed youth, hastened to 
 the spot, that they which see not might see. 
 Arc— Pdsing to that sight of which the natu- 
 ral vision communicated to the youth was 
 but the symbol. (See on v. 5, and cf. L. 4. 18.) 
 they wliich see be made blind— judicially in- 
 capable of apprehending and receiving the 
 
Christ the good i^hepherd. 
 
 JOHN. X. XT. 
 
 Bis unity mth the Father. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I beliere. And he 
 worshipped him. 
 
 3y 'i And Jesus said, •For judgment I am 
 come into this world, ' that they which see 
 not might see, and that they which see 
 might be made blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pliarisees which were 
 with him heard these words, " and said unto 
 him. Are we blind also? 
 
 41 Jesus said mito them," If j'e were blind, 
 ye should have no sin: but now ye say. We 
 Bee ; therefore your sin remaineth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19 
 
 Divers opinions of him. '£i He proveth bti his 
 
 works that he is Christ, and asserteth his unitt/ 
 
 with the father. 
 
 ■yERILY, verily, I say nnto you, " He that 
 ' entereth not by the door into the 
 Bheep-fold, but climbeth up some other 
 way , the same is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 13ut he that entereth in by * the door is 
 the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him "the porter openeth; and the 
 sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his own 
 eheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep 
 follow him: for they know his voice. 
 
 6 And'' a stranger will they not follow, but 
 will flee from him: for they know not the 
 voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : 
 but they understood not what things they 
 were which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them again. Verily, 
 Terily, I say unto you, 1 am • the door of 
 the sheep. 
 
 8 All /that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not 
 hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door: by me if any man enter 
 in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
 out, and hud pasture. 
 
 10 The ^ thief Cometh not, but for to steal, 
 and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that 
 they might have life, and that they might 
 have it more abundantly. 
 
 11 1 A am the good shepherd: the good 
 shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 
 
 12 ikit he that is an hireling, and not the 
 shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
 seeth the wolf coming, and « leaveth the 
 slieep, and tieeth: and the wolf catcheth 
 ttieni, and scattereth the sheep. 
 
 16 The hireling fleeth, because he is an 
 hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14 1 am the good shepherd, aud> know my 
 sheep, and * am known of mine. 
 
 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so 
 know 1 the Father: and 1 lay down my life 
 tor the sheen. 
 
 16 And ' otuer sheep I have, which are not 
 of this fold: them also 1 must bring, and 
 they shall hear my voice ; "* and there shall 
 be one fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, " be- 
 cause 1 lay down my lil'e, that 1 might take 
 It again. 
 
 18 iSo man taketh it from me, but I lay 
 it down of myself. 1 have power to lay it 
 down, and 1 have power to take it again. 
 1 his commandment have 1 received of my 
 i'ather. 
 
 ly 'i There was a division therefore again 
 among the Jews for tiitse sayings. 
 
 liO And many of tliem said. He hath a 
 dc\il, and is mad; wliy hear ye him? 
 
 la 
 
 CHAP. 8. 
 » ch. 5. 22. 
 
 ch. 3. 17. 
 
 ch. 12.47. 
 t Mat. 13.1S. 
 
 Lu. 2. 34. 
 
 2 Cor. 2.16. 
 « Rom 2 19. 
 f ch. 16. 2a. 
 
 CHAP. 10. 
 
 a U. 66. 10. 
 
 c 1 Pet. 1.12. 
 
 1 Cor. 16.9. 
 d Pro. 19.27. 
 
 <Jal. 1. 8. 
 
 Egh. 4. 14. 
 
 Col. 2. 8. 
 « £ph. 2. 18. 
 
 Heb. 10.19. 
 / Jer. 23. 1. 
 
 Jer. 50. 6. 
 
 Act! & 36, 
 
 37. 
 a ActH 20.29. 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 1. 
 h Is. 40. U. 
 
 Eze. 34.-J3. 
 
 Ezo. 37 ■.;4. 
 
 Heb. 13.'.0. 
 
 1 Pet. 2 !i5. 
 
 1 Pet. 6 4. 
 i Zech.11.16. 
 j 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 k EpK 1. 17. 
 
 Phil. 3. 10. 
 
 I Is. 56. 8. 
 m Em. 3722. 
 
 hyh. 2. 14. 
 n Is 53. 7. 
 
 Hob. 2. 9. 
 
 Acts 2. 24. 
 P Ex. 4. 11. 
 
 Ps. 94. 9. 
 
 Pa. 146. 8. 
 
 q Acts 3. 11. 
 
 Acts 5. 12. 
 
 1 Or, hoU 
 
 r ch. 8. 47. 
 
 1 John 4. 6. 
 » ch. 14 28. 
 t ch. 17. 2, 6. 
 u eh. 17. 11. 
 
 1 John 5.7. 
 
 V ch. 5. 18. 
 «- Pi. 82 6. 
 X Rom. 13. 1. 
 
 V ch. 6 27. 
 » ch. 3. 17. 
 
 ch. 6. 36. 
 
 ch. 8. 42. 
 a Lu. 1. 35. 
 
 ch. 9. 35. 
 6 ch. 15. 24. 
 c ch. 14. 10. 
 
 fb. 17. 21. 
 d ch. 1. 28. 
 e ch. 3. aO. 
 /ch 8.30. 
 
 ch. 11. 45. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 a Lu. 10. 38. 
 6 Milt. 26. 7. 
 
 21 Others saVd, These are not the words of 
 him that hath a devil. P Can a devil open 
 the eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 H And it was at Jerusalem the feast of 
 the dedication, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple, 'in 
 Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about him, 
 and said nnto him. How long dost thou 
 imake ns to doubt? If thou be the Christ, 
 tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and 
 ye believed not: the woi-ks that I do in my 
 Father's name, they bear w itness of me. 
 
 26 liut •" ye believe not, because ye are not 
 of my sheep, as 1 said unto you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
 them, and they follow me: 
 
 28 And 1 give unto them eternal life: and 
 they shall never perish, neither shall any 
 pluck them out of my hand, 
 
 29 My • Father, * which gave them me, i8 
 greater than all* and none is able to pluck 
 them out of my Father's hand. 
 
 30 1 ** and my Father are one. 
 
 31 H Then the Jews took up stones again 
 to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them. Many good works 
 have I showed you fiom my Father; for 
 which of those woiks do ye stone me? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, saying, For 
 a good work we stone thee not; but for 
 blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a 
 man, makest " thyself (jod. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, "" Is it not written 
 in your law, 1 said, Ye are gods? 
 
 35 If he called them gods * mito whom the 
 word of God came, and the Scripture can- 
 not be broken ; 
 
 36 Say ye of him, " whom the Father hath 
 sanctitied, and * sent into the world. Thou 
 blaspheniest; because I said, I am " the Son 
 of God? 
 
 37 If i I do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. 
 
 38 liut if 1 do. though ye believe not me, 
 believe the works ; that ye may know and 
 believe "that the Father is in me, and I in 
 him. 
 
 39 H Therefore they sought again to take 
 him : but he escaped out of their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again beyond Jordan, 
 into the place <* where John at ftrst bap- 
 tized; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, 
 Jolin did no miracle: * but all things that 
 John spake of this man were tme. 
 
 42 And /many believed on him there. 
 
 CHAFTEU XI. 
 1 Christ raiseth Lazarus to Hie. 45 Many Jewi 
 
 btiieve. 49 Caiaphas propheiieth, 64 Jesut hid 
 
 himself. 
 NJOW a certain man was sick, named 
 ^^ Lazarus.of Bethany, the town of" Mary 
 and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It ^Wiis that Mary which anointed the 
 Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 
 with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was 
 sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore bis sisters sent unto him, say- 
 ing. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is 
 sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said. This 
 sickness is not unto death, * but lor the 
 glory of God, that the Si.n of God might be 
 glorified tliereby. 
 
 5 iNow Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, 
 and La^ai'us. 
 
Christ the. Door, 
 
 JOHN, X. 
 
 and the Good Shepherd. 
 
 truth, to which they have wilfully shut their 
 eyes, we blind also 1— We, the constituted, 
 recognised guides of the people in spiritual 
 things ? pride and rage prompting the ques- 
 tion. If ye were blind— wanted light to dis- 
 cern My claims, and only waited to receive 
 it. ye should have no sin — none of the 
 guilt of shutting out the light, ye say. We 
 see; therefore your sin remaineth— Your claim 
 to possess light, while rejectiug Me, is that 
 
 which seals you up in the guilt of unbelief. 
 CHAPTER X. 
 Ver. 1-21. The Goer) Shepherd.— This 
 discourse seems plainly to be a continuation 
 of the closing verses of ch. 9. The figure was 
 familiar to the Jewish ear, from Je. 23; Ez. 
 34; Ze. 11, <fcc. 'This simple creature (the 
 sheep) has this special note among all ani- 
 mals, that it quickly hears the voice of 
 the shepherd, follows no one else, de- 
 pends entirely on him. and seeks help from 
 nim alone, cannot help itself, but is shut 
 up to another's aid. ' [Luther in Stier.] 
 1, 2. entereth not in by the door— the legitimate 
 way (without saying what that was, as yet. 
 into the sheep-fold— the sacred enclosure of 
 God's true people, some other way— not re- 
 ferring to the assumption of ecclesiastical 
 office without an external caU, for those 
 Jewish rulers, specially aimed at, had this 
 (M. 23. 2.), but to the want of a true call, a 
 spiritual commission, the seal of heaven 
 going along with the outward authority: it 
 is the assumption of the spiritual guidance 
 of the people without this that is meant, is 
 the shepherd of the sheep— a true, divinely-re- 
 cognised she)iherd. 3. to him the porter openeth 
 
 — i.e., right of free access is given, by order of 
 Him to whom the sheep belong; for it is 
 better not to give the allusion a more specific 
 interpretation. [Cal., Mey., Lthdt.J 
 
 only an echo of aU His teaching ; and He 
 who uttered these and like words must be 
 either a blasphemer, all worthy of the death 
 He died, or "Gk)d with us:"— there can be 
 no middle course. I am the good SteDherd— 
 emphatically, and, in the sense intended, 
 exclusively so. (Is. 40. 11; Ez. 34. 23 ; 37. 24; 
 Ze. 13. 7.) the good shepherd giveth his life for 
 the sheep — Though this maybe said of literal 
 shepherds who, even for their brute flock 
 have, like Da\id, encountered " the lion aud 
 the bear* at the risk of their own lives, and 
 still more of faithful pastors who, like the 
 early bishops of Eome.have been the foremost 
 to brave tne fury of their enemies against 
 the flock committedto their care; yet here, 
 beyond doubt, it points to the struggle which 
 was to issue in the willing surrender ol the 
 Eedeemei-'s o\vn life, to save His sheep from 
 destruction, anhireling . . whose own the sheep 
 are not— who has no property in them. By 
 this He points to His own peculiar relation 
 to the sheep, the same as His Father's, the 
 great Proprietor and Lord of the flock, who 
 styles Him " My Shepherd, the Man that is 
 my Fellow" (Ze. 13. 7.;; and though faithful 
 under-shepherds are so in their Master's inte- 
 rest, that they feel a measure of His own con- 
 cern for their charge, the language is strictly 
 applicable only to "the Son over His owu 
 house." I He. 3. 6.) seeth the wolf coming— not 
 the devil distinctively, as some take it [Stier, 
 " but generally whoever comes upoa 
 
 going along with the outward authority: it ALF.,<fec_ 
 
 is the assumption of the spiritual guidance the flock with hostile intent, in whatever 
 
 fomi; though the wicked one, no doubt, is 
 at the bottom of such movements. [Lthdt.] 
 know my sheep— in the peculi ar sense of 2 Ti. 2. 
 19. am known of mine— the soul's response to 
 the voice that has inwardly and efficaciously 
 called it; for of this mutual loving acquaint- 
 ance ours is the effect of His. 'The Re- 
 the sheep hear his voice— Tliis and all that deemer's knowledge of us is the active ele- 
 follows, though it admits of important ment, penetrating us with His power and 
 application to every faithful shepherd of life; that of believers is the pcwsf I'e principle, 
 God's flock, is in its direct and highest sense the reception of His life and light. In this 
 true only of " the great Shepherd of the reception, however, an assimilation of the 
 sheep," who in the first five verses seems soul to the subUme Object of its knowledge 
 plainly, under the simple character of a true and love takes place; and thus an activity, 
 shepherd, to be drawing His own portrait, though a derived one, is unfolded, which 
 [Lmpe., Stier, <fcc.] 7-14. I am the door of shows itself in obedience to His commands.' 
 the sheep— i. e.. the way in to the fold, with [Olsh.] From this mutual knowledge Jesus 
 all its blessed privileges, both for shepherds rises to another and loftier reciprocity of 
 and sheep, (cf. ch. 14. 6; Eph. 2. 18.) All knowledge. 15-18. As my Father knoweth 
 that ever came before me— the false prophets; me, even so know I the Father— What claim 
 aot, as claiming the prerogatives of Messiah, to absolute equality -with the Father could 
 but as perverters of the people from the exceed this? ;See on M. 11. 27.) and I lay 
 way of life, all pointing to Him. [Olsh.] down my life for the sheep— How sublime this, 
 the sheep did not hear them— the instinct of .immediately following the lofty claim of the 
 their divinely-taught hearts preserving them preceding clause ! 'Tis the riches and the 
 from seducers, and attaching them to the poverty of "the Word made flesh"— one 
 heaven-sent prophets, of whom it is said glorious Person reaching at once up to the 
 that " the Spirit of Christ was in them." (1 Tlirone and down even to the dust of death, 
 Pe. 1. 11.) by me if any man enter in— whether " that we might live through Him." A can- 
 shepherd or sheep, shall be saved— the great ' did interpretation of the words, " for th& 
 object of the pastoral oflJce, as of all the s/ieep." ought to go far to establish the special 
 divine arrangements towards mankind, and relation of the vicarious death of Christ to 
 shall go in and out and find pasture— iii, as to the Church, other sheep I have, not of this 
 a place of sa/e^y and repose; owi, as to "green fold: them also I must bring— He means the 
 pastures and still waters," (Ps. 23. 2.) for perishing Gentile.s, already His " sheep" in 
 nourishment and refreshing, and all this the love of His heart and the purpose of His 
 only transferred to another clime, and en- grace to " brina them " in due time. th(iy 
 joyed in another manner, at the close of shall hear my voice— T/u's is rio< </ie language 
 this earthly scene. (Ee. 7. 17.) that they of mere foresight that they would believe, Init 
 might have life, and more abundantly — not the expression of a purpose to draw them to 
 merely to preserve but impart life, and Himself by an inward and efficacious call, 
 communicate it in rich and unfailing ivhich loould infallibhj issue m their spori' 
 exuberance. What a claim 1 Yet it is , taneous accession to Him. aM tJxere shall i)9 
 
Discourse at the 
 
 JOHN, X. 
 
 Feast of Bed'ca'fon. 
 
 onefold— rather 'one flock' (for the word for plainly— But when the plainest evidence of 
 
 * fold,' as in the foregoing verses, is quite ir was resisted, what weight could a mere 
 
 different'. Therefore dotli my Father love me, assertion of it have? 25, 26. I told you— ^.c, 
 
 because I lay down, ic— As the luKhest act of in substance, what I am, (e.g. ch, 7. 37, 38; 8. 12, 
 
 the Son's love to the Father was tiie laying 35, 36, 58. ) ye believe i.ot, because not of 
 
 down of fiis lire for the sheep at His " com- my sheep, as I said— referring to the whole 
 
 niandment," so the Father's love to Him as strain o: the parable of the sheep, v. 1, <S:c. 
 
 Hisi?icarHa<eSonreacheditsconsummatiou, 27-30. My sheep hear my voice, <fec. — (See on 
 
 and finds its highest justification, in that v. ?.) I give unto them eternal lif 3— not *' will 
 
 sublimest and most afiecting of all acts, give them;" for it is a present gift. (See on 
 
 that I might take it again— li is resurrection- 
 life being indispensable to the accomplish- 
 ment of the fruit of His death. 
 
 ch. 3. 36; 5. 24.) It is a very grand utterance, 
 
 couched in the language of majestic autho- 
 
 ■fy. My Father, wiiich gave them me— See 
 
 taketh my lii'e from me, but I lay it down myself : on ch. 6. 37-39.) greater than all— with whom 
 I have power to lay it down, and I have power no adverse power can contend. It is a gene- 
 to takeit again— It is impossible for language ral expression of an admitted truth, and 
 more plainly and emphatically to express i what follows shows for what purjiose it was 
 the absolute voluntariness of Christ's death, uttered, " and none is able to pluck them 
 Burh a voluntariness as it would be manifest ' out of ray Father's hand." " The impossi- 
 presumption in any mere cieature to afiirm I bility of true believers being lost, in the 
 of his own death. It is beyond all doubt 'midst of all the temptations which they m.ty 
 
 encounter, does not consist in their fidelity 
 and decision, but is founded upon the power 
 of God. Here the doctrine of predestina- 
 tion is presented in its sublime and sacred 
 aspect; there is a predestination of the holy, 
 which is taught from one end of the Scrip- 
 _ tures to the other: not, indeed, of such a 
 ascribed to the Father, m the sense we shall j nature that an "irresistible grace" compels 
 presently see, was i_ ; vertheless His ou;?i- the opposing will of man (of course not), but 
 
 the language of One who was conscious that 
 His life tens His own (which no creature's is , 
 and, therefore. His to surrender or retain at 
 will. Here lay the glory of His sacrifice, that 
 it was purely voluntarily. The claim of 
 " power.to take it .again" is no less important, 
 as showing that His rpsurrection, though 
 
 assertion of His oivn right to life as soon as so that that will of man which receives and 
 the purposes of His voluntary death were 
 accomplished. This commandment— to "lay 
 downHis life, that He might take it again." 
 
 have I received of my Father— So that Christ 
 died at once by " command" of His Father, 
 and by such a voluntary obedience to that 
 command as has made Him so to speak' in- 
 finitely dear to the Father. The necessity of 
 Christ's death, in the light of these profound 
 sayings must be manifest to all but the su- 
 perficial student. 19-21. a division again for 
 these sayings— the light and the darkness re- 
 vealing themselves with increasing clearness 
 in the separation of the teachable from the 
 obstinately prejudiced. The one saw in Him 
 only '■ a devil and a madman;" the other re- 
 volted at the thought that such words could 
 come from one possessed, and sight be given 
 to the blind by a demoniac; showing clearly 
 thatadeeper impression had been made upon 
 them than their words expressed. 
 
 22-42. Discourse at the Feast op Dedi- 
 cation— From THE Fury of his Enemies 
 Jesus escapes beyond Jordan, where 
 Many believe on Him. 22, 23. It was . . . 
 the Feast of Dedication— Celebrated rather 
 more than two montlis after the feast of 
 tabernacles, during which intermediate 
 period our Lord seems to have remained in 
 the neighbourhood of Jerusalem. It was 
 instituted by Judas Maccabeus, to com- 
 memorate the purification of the temple 
 from the profanations to which it had been 
 subjected by Antiochus Epiphanes B.C. I65i, 
 and kept for eight days, from the 2r.th Chisleu 
 (December , the day on which Judas began 
 the first joyous celebration of it, (l Mace. 4. 
 62, 56, 59; and Joseph. Antiq. xii. 7. 7.) 
 it was winter— implying some incleinency. 
 Therefore, Jesus walked in Solomon's porch— 
 for shelter. This portico was on the east 
 side of the temiile, and Josephus says it was 
 part of the original structure of Solomon. 
 (Antici. XX. 9. 7.) came the Jews— i/ie rulers, 
 (See on ch. 1. 19.) make us to doubt— "hold 
 us in fiuspeuse." imarg.) If the Christ, tell us 
 78 [1] 
 
 loves the commands of God is produced only 
 by God's grace." [Olsh.— a testimony all 
 
 the more valuable, being given in spite of 
 Lutheran prejudice.] I and my Father are 
 one— Our language admits not of the pre- 
 cision of the original in this great saying. 
 "Are" is in the masculine gender— "we (two 
 persons) are;" while "one is neuter— "one 
 thing." Perhaps "one interest" expresses, as 
 nearly as may be, the purport of the saying. 
 There seemed to be some contradiction be- 
 tween His saying they had been given by His 
 Father into His own hands, out of which 
 they could not be plucked, and then saying 
 that none could pluck them out of His 
 Father's hands, as if they had not been given 
 out of them. 'Neither they have,' says He; 
 ' Though He has given them to me, they are 
 as much in His own almighty hands as ever 
 —they caniiot be. and when given to me they 
 are not, given away from Himself; for He 
 and I have all iNcoaiMON.' Thus it will 
 be seen, that, though 07ieness of essence is not 
 the precise thing here affirmed, that truth is 
 the basis oj what is affirmed, without which 
 it would not be true. And Augustin was 
 right in saying the " We are" condemns the 
 Sabellians iwho denied the distinction of 
 Persons in the Godiiead), while the "one" (as 
 explained) condemns the Arians (who denied 
 the unity of their essence'. 31-33. took up 
 stones again to stone Him— and for precisely 
 the same thing as before, (ch. 8. 58, 59.) Many 
 good works— i.e., works of pure benevolence 
 (as A. 10. 38, " ^Vlio went about doing good," 
 &c.; see Alark 7 37.) from my Father- not so 
 much by His power, but as directly com- 
 missioned by Him to do them. This He says 
 to meet the imputation of unwarrantable 
 assumption of the divine prerogatives. 
 [Lthdt.] do ye stone me?— "are ve stoning 
 [i.e., going to stone) me?" for blasphemy — 
 whose legal punishment was stoning (Le. 24. 
 11-16.) thou, being a man— i.e., a man only. 
 makest thyself God— Twice before they under- 
 stood Hi in to advance the same claim, and 
 
ChrisPs Unity with the Father. 
 
 both times they prepared themselves to 
 avenge what they took to be the insulted | 
 honour of God, as here, in the way directed 
 by their law, ,ch. 5. 18; 8. 69.) 34-33. written 
 in your law— in Ps. 82. 6, respecting judges or i 
 magistrates, ye are gods— being the official re- 
 
 f<resentatives and commUnoned agents of ( jod. 
 f he called them gods to whom the word of God ! 
 came, say ye of Him whom the Father hath sauc- 1 
 titled and sent into the world— The whole force 
 of this reasoning, which has been but in part I 
 seized by the commentators, lies in what is ' 
 said of the two parties compared. The com- i 
 parison of Himself with mere men, divinely 
 commissioned, is intended to show, [as 
 Neander well expresses it,] that the idea 
 of a communication of the Divine Majesty to 
 human nature was by no means foreign to 
 the revelations of the O. T. ; but there is also 
 a contrast betsveen Himself and all merely 
 human representatives of God— the one 
 *' sanctified by the Father and sent into tlie , 
 world:" the other, " to whom the v;ordofGod 
 (merely) came" which is expressly designed 
 to prevent His being massed up with them as 
 only one of manyhuman ofhcials of God. It is 
 never said of Christ that '"the word of the 
 Lord came to Him;" whereas this is the well- 
 known formula by which the divine com- 
 mission even to the highest of mere m^n, is 
 expressed, as John the Baptist, (L. 3. 2.) Tire 
 reason is that given by the Baptist himself, 
 (See on ch. 3. Slj. Tlie contrast is between 
 those "to whom the word of God came"— men 
 ot the earth, earthy, who were merely privi- 
 leged to get a divine message to utter ^if pro- 
 phets , or a divine office to discharge (if 
 judges;— and *' Him whom (not being of the 
 earth at all), tlie Father sandijicd (or set 
 apart), And sent into the ivorld" an expression 
 never used of any merely human messenger of 
 God, and used only of Himself, because 
 I said, I am the Son of God— It is worthy of 
 special notice that our Lord had not said, in 
 so many words that He was the Son of God, 
 on this occasion. But He had said what be- 
 yond doubt amounted to it— namely, that He 
 gave His sheep eternal life, and none could 
 pluck them out, of His hand; that He had got 
 them froniHis Father, in whose hands,though 
 given to Him, they still remained, and out of 
 whose hand none could pluck them; and 
 that they were the iiulefeasible property 
 of both, inasmuch as "He and His Father 
 were one." Our Lord considers all this as 
 just saying of Himself, "lam the Son of 
 God"— 07ie nature with Him, yet mysteri- 
 ously of Rim. The parenthesis xV. Soj. " and 
 the Scripture cannot be broken," referring 
 to the terms used of magistrates in the S2nd 
 Psabn, has an important bearing on tlie 
 authority of the living oracles. ' The Scrip- 
 ture, as the expressed will of the unchange- 
 able God, is itself unchangeable and indis- 
 soluble.' [Olsh.J (ci. M. 5. 17.) 37-39. 
 Taough ye beueve not me, believe the works- 
 There was in Chnst's words, independently 
 of any miracles, a self-evidencing truth, 
 majesty, and grace, which those who had any 
 spiritual susceptibility were unable to re- 
 sist, (ch. 7. 40; 8. 30.J But, for those who 
 wanted this, "the works" were a mighty 
 help. When these failed, the case was des- 
 perate indeed, that ye may know and believe 
 tliat the Father is in me, and I in Him— thus 
 reiterating His claim to essential oneness 
 ViiLh. Ui6 Fatiier, which He h^d only seemadi 
 
 JOHX. XI. Sickness ofLazarnx 
 
 to soften down, that He might calm their 
 rage and get their ear again for a moment, 
 therefore they sought again to take Him— true 
 to their original understanding of His wor. is, 
 for they saw perfectly well that He meant to 
 "make Himself God" throughout all this 
 dialogue, escaped out of their hand— See on 
 L. 4. 30- ch. 8. 59.) 40-42. went away agaia 
 beyond Jordan ... the place where John at first 
 baptized— See on ch. l. 2S. many resorted to 
 him— on whom the ministry of the Baptist 
 had left permanent impressions. John did 
 no miracle, but ail things John spake of this 
 man were true— what they now heard and saw 
 in Jesus only confirming in their minds the 
 divinity of His torerunnei-'s mission, though 
 unaccompanied by any of His Master's 
 miracles. And thus, " many believed on 
 him there." 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Ver. 1-46. Lazakus Kaisbd from the 
 Dead— The Consequences of this. 1, 2. 
 Of Bethany— at the east side of mount Olivet, 
 the town of Mary and her sister Martha— thug 
 distinguishing it from the other Bethany 
 " beyond Jordan." iSee on ch. l. 28; 10. 40.) 
 it was chat Mary who anointed, (fec.--This, 
 though not recorded by our evangelist till 
 ch. 12. 3, &c., was so well knowTi in the teach- 
 ing of all the churches, according to our 
 Lord's prediction (M. 26. 13. , that it is here 
 alluded to by anticipation, as the most na- 
 tural way of identifying her; and she is first 
 named, though the younger, as the more 
 distiiiguished of the two. She " anointed 
 THE Lord," says the evangelist— led doubt- 
 less to the use of this term here, as he was 
 about to exhibit Him illustriously as tlie 
 Lord of Life. 3-6. He whom thou lovest is 
 sick— a most womanly appeal, yet how rever- 
 ential, to the known affection ot her Lord for 
 the patient. (See v. 5, 11.) 'Those whom 
 Christ loves are no more exempt than others 
 from their share of earthly trouble and an- 
 guish; rather are they bound over to it more 
 surely.' [Trench.] this sickness is not imto 
 death— to residt in death, but for the glory of 
 God, that the Sou of God may be glorified there- 
 by— i.e., by this glory of God. iSee (??•.) Ee- 
 markable language this, which from creature 
 lips would have been intolerable. It means 
 that the glory of God manifested in the re- 
 surrection of dead Lazarus would be shown 
 to be the glory, personcdly and immediately, 
 of the Son. Jesus loved Martha and lier sister 
 and Lazarus— What a picture! one that in 
 every age has attracted the admiration of 
 the whole Christian Church. No wonder 
 that those miserable sceptics who have 
 carped at the ethical system of the Gospel, 
 as not embracing private friendships in the 
 list of its virtues, have been referred to the 
 Saviour's peculiar regard for this family as a 
 triumphant retutation, if such were needed, 
 when he heard he was sick, he abode two days 
 still where he was— at least 25 miles off. Be- 
 yond all doubt this was just to let things 
 come to their worst, in order to the display 
 of His glory. But how trjing, meantime, to 
 the faith of his friends, and how unlike the 
 way in which love to a dying friend usually 
 shows itself, on which it is plain that Mary 
 reckoned. But the ways of divine are not 
 as the ways of human, love. Often they are 
 the reverse. When His people are sick, in 
 body or spirit; when their case is waxing 
 more and more desperate every day; when 
 
SicTaness and death of Lazarus. 
 
 JOHN, XT. 
 
 Christ rafseth Mm to life. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that he 
 was sick, ^ he abode two days still in the 
 same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, 
 Let us go into J udea a^ain. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him. Master, ' the 
 Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest 
 thou thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
 hours in the day? /If any man walk in the 
 day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 
 the Hght of this world. 
 
 10 But » if a man walk in the night, he 
 stumbleth, because there is no light in 
 him. 
 
 11 These things said he: and after that he 
 Baith unto them. Our friend Lazarus '^ sleep- 
 eth: but 1 go, that I may awake him out 
 of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples. Lord, if he 
 Bleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 liowbeit Jesus spake of his death: but 
 they thought that he had spoken of taking 
 of rest ill sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 
 Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was 
 not there, to the intent ye may believe; 
 nevertheless let us go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
 DidjTnus, unto his feUow-disciples, Let us 
 also go, that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that 
 he had lain in the grave four da.vs already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, 
 1 about fifteen furlongs off. 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha 
 and Mary, to comfort thera concerning 
 their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard 
 that Jesus was coming, went and met him: 
 but Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if 
 thou hadst been here, my brother had not 
 died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now, « what- 
 soever thou wilt ask of God, God will give 
 it thee. 
 
 23 J esus saith unto her, Thy brother shall 
 rise J again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, *I know that 
 he shall rise again in the resurrection at 
 the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am ' the resur- 
 rection, and the "* life: he "that believeth 
 in me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
 live: 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in 
 me shall never die. Believest thou this? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: " 1 be- 
 lieve that thou art the Chiist, the Son of 
 God, which should come into the world, 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she went 
 her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, 
 saying. The Master is come, and calleth lor 
 thee. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose 
 quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the 
 town, but was in that place where Martha 
 met him. 
 
 31 The Jews then which were with her in 
 the house, and conit'oited her, when they 
 saw Mary, that slie rose up hastily and 
 went out, followed her, saving, She goeth 
 unto the grave to weep there. 
 
 32 Then wlien Mfuy was come where 
 Jesui* was, and saw him, she fell down at 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 d ch. ID. 40. 
 e ch. 10. 31. 
 /ch. 9. 4. 
 
 ch. 12. 35. 
 ft Deu. 31.16. 
 
 Dan. 12. 2. 
 
 Mat. 9. 24. 
 
 Acts 7. 60. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 V. 51. 
 I That is, 
 
 about two 
 
 miles. 
 i ch. 9. 31. 
 ;" Dan. 12. 2. 
 
 1 Thes. 4. 
 
 14. 
 
 Phil. 3. 21. 
 k Lu. 14. 14. 
 
 ch 5. 29. 
 I ch. 5. 21. 
 
 ch. 6. 39, 
 
 40,44. 
 
 1 John 1. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 1 John 5. 
 
 10. 
 o Mat. 16.16. 
 
 ch. 4. 42. 
 
 ch. 6,14,09. 
 2 he 
 
 troubled 
 
 himself 
 P Is. 53. 3. 
 
 Lu. 19 41. 
 
 Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 Heb. 2. 17, 
 
 18. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 
 <2 ch. n. 6. 
 
 r ch. 12. 30. 
 
 « Deu. 32.o9. 
 
 1 Sam. 2.6. 
 
 Ps. m. 9. 
 
 Lu. 7. 14. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 .64. 
 
 Acts 3. 15. 
 Acts 9. 40. 
 Rom. 4. 17. 
 t ch. 20. 7. 
 » ch. 2. 23. 
 ch. 10. 42. 
 ch. 12. 11, 
 18. 
 
 V Ps. 2. 2. 
 Mat. 26. 3. 
 Mar. 14. 1. 
 Lu. 22. 2. 
 
 V ch 12. 19. 
 Acts 4 16. 
 
 X Dan. 9. 26, 
 
 V Lu. 3. 2. 
 ch. 18. 14. 
 Acts 4. 6. 
 
 » ch. 18. 14. 
 
 ch. 19. 12. 
 a Is. 49. 6. 
 
 1 John 2.2 
 6 ch. 10. 16. 
 
 Acts 13.47 
 
 Gal. 3. 23. 
 
 Eph 3. 6. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 9. 
 e ch. 4. 1. 3. 
 d 2 Cbr. 13. 
 
 19. 
 « ch. 2. 13. 
 
 ch. 6. 1. 
 
 ch. 6. 4. 
 / Ex. 19. 10. 
 a ch. 7. U. 
 
 his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou 
 hadst been here, my brother had not d'ed. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, 
 and the Jews also weeping which f^uie 
 with her, he groaned in the spirit, and 2 was 
 troubled, 
 
 34 And said. Where have ye laid him? 
 They said unto him. Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 J esus ^ wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he 
 loved him! 
 
 37 And some of them said. Could not this 
 man, « which opened the eyes of the blind, 
 have caused that even this man should not 
 have died? 
 
 Jesus therefore, again groaning in him- : 
 self, Cometh to the grave. It was a cave, I 
 and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said. Take ye away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
 saith unto him. Lord, by this time he 
 stiuketh: for he hath been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto 
 thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thoa 
 shouldest see the glory of God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone from 
 the place where the dead was laid. And 
 Jesus lifted up Ids eyes, and said, Father, I 
 thank thee that thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest me 
 always: but ''because of the people which 
 stand by 1 said it, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried 
 with a loud voice, Lazarus, ' come forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with grave-clothes; 
 and 'his face was bound about with a nap- 
 kin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, 
 and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which came to 
 Mary, " and had seen the things which 
 Jesus did, believed on him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their ways to 
 the rharisees, and told them what things 
 Jesus had done. 
 
 47 H Then " gathered the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees a council, and said, "* What 
 do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will 
 believe on him: and * the Romans shall 
 come and take away both our place and 
 nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, vamed v Caiaphas, 
 being the high priest that same year, said 
 unto them. Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor* consider that it is expedient for 
 us, that one man should die for the people, 
 and that the whole nation perish not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of himself: but 
 being high priest that year, he prophesied 
 that Jesus should die lor that nation; 
 
 52 And " not for that nation only, * but 
 that also he should gather together in one 
 the children of God that were scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they took 
 counsel together for to put hiin to death. 
 
 54 J esus ' tlierefore walked no more openly 
 among the Jews; but went thence unto a 
 country near to the wilderness, into a city 
 called <* Ephraim, and there continued with 
 his disciples. 
 
 55 H And « the Jews' passover was nigh at 
 hand : and many went out of the country 
 up to Jerusalem before the passover, to 
 
 Jesus, and spake 
 
 purify/ themselves. 
 56 Then " sought they for 
 
Sickness and Death 
 
 JOHN. XL 
 
 of Lamms, 
 
 all hope of recovery is about to expire— just said to have died.' [Beng.J that ye may be- 
 then and therefore it is that " He ahiiks tico lieve— This is added to explain His " glad- 
 diiys stillin the same place where He is." Can uess" at not having been present. His 
 they still hope aga'nst hope ? Often they do friend's death, as such, could not have been 
 not; but '■ this is their intirmity." For it is to Him '"joyous;" the sequel shows it was 
 His chosen style of acting. We have been : "gi'ievous;" but "for them it was safe." (Ph. 
 •well taught it, and should not now have the 3. l.; Tliomas, called Didymus— or ' the twin ' 
 lesson to learn. From the days of Moses let us also go, that we may die with him— lovely 
 •was it^dven sublimely forth as the character spirit, though tinsed with some sadness, such 
 of His grandest interpositions, that '" the ! as re-appears at ch. 14. 5, showing the tend- 
 Lord will judge his people and repent him- 1 ency of this disciple to take the dark view of 
 self for his servants— i/;/ien he seeth that their things. On a memorable occasion this tend- 
 pov-er is gone. (Deu. 32. 36.) 7-10. Let us ency opened the door to downright, though 
 go into Judea again— He was now in Perea, j but momentary, unbelief, icb. 20. 25.) Here, 
 '* beyond Jordan." the Jews of late sought, ! however, though alleged by many interpre- 
 &c.—lit., 'were just) now .seeking' "to stone ters, there is nothing of the sort. He per- 
 thee." (ch. 10. 31.) goest thou thither again? I ceives clearly how this journey to Judea will 
 — to certoiwcfcaf/t., as I'. 16 shows they thought, lend, as respects His Master, and not only 
 Are there not twelve hours in the day?— See on sees in it peril to themselves, as they all did, 
 
 ' but feels as if he could not and cared not to 
 survive His Master's sacrifice to the fury of 
 His enemies. It was that kind of affection 
 which, living only in the light of its Object, 
 cannot contemplate, or has no heart for, life 
 without it. 17-19. had lain in the grave four 
 days— If he died on the day the tidings came 
 of his illness— and was, according to the 
 Jewish custom, bm-ied the same day (see 
 Ja/; ?i'sArch?col. and v. 39; A. 5. 5, 6,10.^— and 
 if Jesus, after two days' farther stay in Perea, 
 set out on the day following for Bethany, 
 some ten hours' journey), that would make 
 out the 4 days; tlie first and last being in- 
 complete. [Mey.] Bethany was nigh Jerusa- 
 lem, about fifteen furlongs- rather less than 2 
 miles; mentioned to explain the visits of sym- 
 pathy, noticed in the following words, which 
 
 ch. 9. 4. Our Lord's day had now reached 
 its 11th hour, and having till now " walked 
 in the day," He would not mistime the re- 
 maining and more critical part of His work, 
 which would be as fatal, He says, as omitting 
 it altogether; for '"if a man iso He speaks, 
 putting Himself under the same great law 
 of duty as all other men— if a man; walk in 
 the night, he stumbleth, because there is no 
 light in him." 11-16. Our friend Lazarus 
 sleepeth, but I go that I may awake him out of 
 Bleep— Illustrious title, '" Oiir friend Laza,- 
 rus.^' To Abraham only is it accorded in the 
 O. T., and not till after his death, 2 Chr. 20. 
 7; Is. 41. 8. to which our attention is called 
 in the N. T. (Ja. 2. 23.) AVhen Jesus came 
 in the flesh. His forerunner applied this 
 name, in a certain sense, to himself, ch. 3. 29, 
 and into the same fellowship the Lord's 
 cliosen disciples are declared to have come, 
 ch. 15. 13-15. ' The phrase here employed, 
 "our friend Lazarus," means more than "he 
 whom thou lovest" in v. 3, for it implies that 
 Clirist's affection was reciprocated by Laza- 
 rus.' [Lmpe.] Our Lord had been told only 
 that Lazarus was " sick." But the change 
 which his tw-o days' delay had produced is 
 here tenderly alluded to. Doubtless, His 
 sinrit was all the while with His dying, and 
 now dead " friend." The symbol of " sleep" 
 for death is common to all languages, and 
 familiar to us in the O. T. In the N. T., 
 however, a higher meaning is put into it, in 
 relation to believers in Jesus, (see on 1 Th. 
 4. 14,) a sense hinted at, and pretty clearly, 
 in Ps. 17. 15. [Lthdt.]; and the " awaking out 
 of sleep" acquires a corresponding sense far 
 transcending bare resuscitation, if he sleep 
 he shall do well— ?ii., *be preserved;' i.e., 're- 
 cover.' q.d., ' Why then go to Judea ? ' said 
 plainly, Lazarus is dead—' Sleep [says Bexg. 
 beautifully] is the death of the saints, in the 
 language of heaven; but this language the 
 disciples here understood not: incomparable 
 is the generosity of the Divine manner of 
 discoursing, but such is the slo-miess of men's 
 apprehension that Scripture often has to 
 descend to the more miserable style of hu- 
 man discourse; cf. M. 16. 11,' k.c. I am glad 
 for your sakcs I was net there— Tliis certainly 
 implies that if He had been present, Lazarus 
 would not have died; not bee:., se He could 
 not have resisted the importunities of the 
 sisters, but because, in presence of the per- 
 sonal Life, death could not have reached 
 His friend. [Lthut.] 'It is beautifully 
 congruous to the divine decorum that in 
 presence of the Piince of Life no one is ever 
 79 
 
 the proximity of the two places facilitated, 
 many of the Jews came ... to comfort them— 
 Thus were provided, in a most natural way. 
 so many witnesses of the glorious miracle 
 that was to follow, as to put the fact beyond 
 possible question. 20-2,^. Martha, as soon as 
 she heard . . . went and met him— true to the 
 energy and activity of her character, as seen 
 in L. 10. 38-42. (See notes there.) but Mary 
 sat in the house— equally true to ];er placid 
 character. These undesigned touches not 
 only charmingly illustrate the minute his- 
 toric fidelity of both narratives, but their 
 in7ier harmony. Lorfi, if thou hadst been here, 
 my brother had not died— As Mary afterwards 
 said the same thing (v. 32. , it is plain they 
 had made this very natural remark to each 
 other, perhaps many times during these 4 
 sad days, and not without having their con- 
 fidence in His love at times overclouded. 
 Such trials of faith, however, are not pecu- 
 liar to them, but I know that even now, &c. 
 —Energetic characters are usually sanguine, 
 the rainbow of hope peering through the 
 drenching cloud, whatever thou wilt ask of 
 God, God wiU give it thee— i.e., 'even to the re- 
 storation of my dead brother to life,' for that 
 plainly is her meaning, as the sequel shows. 
 23-27. Thy brother shall rise again— purposely 
 expressingHimself in general terms, to draw 
 her out. 1 know that he shall ... at the last 
 day— o. d, 'But are we never to see him in 
 life till then? I am the Resurrection and the 
 Lite— q.d. , 'The uhole power to restore, impart, 
 and maintain life, resides in Me.' (See on 
 ch. 1. 4; 5. 21.) What higher claim to su- 
 preme divinity than this grand saying can be 
 conceived? though dead . . . shall live— q.d., 
 ' The believer's death shall be swallowed up 
 in life, and liis life shall never sink into 
 
John. XL 
 
 Lazarus Raised to Life. 
 
 Jtcsurredion of Lazarus. _^____ . 
 
 tlcath.' As death comes by sin, it is His to of tlie blind have caused that this man should 
 dissolve it; and as life flows through His | not have died?— Tlie former exclamation came 
 righteousness, it is His to connnunicate and from the better-feeling portion of the spec- 
 
 eternally maintain it. (R. 5. 21.) The tem- 
 porary separation of soul and body is here 
 regarded as not even interrupting, much less 
 impairing, the new and everlasting life im- 
 parted by Jesus to His believing people. Be- 
 lievest thou this ?— Canst thou take this in ? 
 Yea, I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son 
 of God, (fee— g. fi.. And having s«c/i faith in 
 Thee, I can believe all which that compre- 
 hends. While she had a glimmering percep- 
 tion that Eesurrection, in every sense of the 
 word, belonged to the Messianic oliice and 
 Sonship of Jesus, she means, by this way of 
 expressing herself, to cover much that she 
 felt her ignorance of— as no doubt belonging 
 to Him. 28-32. The Master . . . caUeth for 
 thee— The narrative does not give us this in- 
 teresting detail, but Martha's words do. 
 arose quickly— affection for her Lord, assur- 
 ance of His sympathy, and hope of His 
 interposition, putting a spring into her de- 
 pressed spirit. The Jews followed ... to the 
 grave — Thus casually were provided wit- 
 nesses of the glorious miracle that followed, 
 not prejudiced, certainly, in favour of Him 
 who wrought it. to weep there— according to 
 Jewish practice, for some days after burial, 
 fell at his feet— more impassioned than her 
 sister, though her words were fewer. (See 
 on V. 21.) 33-38. When Jesus saw her weeping, 
 and the Jews weeping, he groaned in spirit— 
 the tears of Mary and her friends acting sym- 
 pathetically upon Jesus, and drawing forth 
 
 tators; this betokens a measure of suspicion. 
 It hardly goes the length of attesting the 
 miracle on the blind man; but ' if (as every- 
 body says) He did that, why could He not 
 also have kept Lazarus alive? As to the 
 restoration of the dead man to life, they 
 never so mnch as thought of it. But this 
 disposition to dictate to Divine pcncer, and 
 almost to peril cnir confidence in ituponits 
 doing our bidding, is not confined to men of 
 no faith, again groaning in himself— i.e., as 
 at V. 33, checked or repressed His rising feel- 
 ings, in the former instance, of .sorrow, here 
 of righteous indignation at their unreason- 
 able unbelief, (cf. Mk. 3. 5.1 [w. & w. ] 
 But here, too, struggling emotion was deeper, 
 now that His eye was about to rest on the 
 spot where lay, in the still horrors of death. 
 His fnend. a cave— the cavity, natural or 
 artificial, of a rock. This, with the number 
 of condoling visitors from Jerusalem, and 
 the costly ointment with which Mary after- 
 wards anointed Jesus at Bethany, all go to 
 show that the family were in good circum- 
 stances. 39-44. Take ye away the stone — 
 spoken to the attendants of Martha and 
 Mary; for it was a work of no little labour. 
 [Grot.] According to the Talmudists, it was 
 forbidden to open a grave after the stone was 
 placed upon it. Besides other dangers, they 
 were apprehensive of legal impurity by con- 
 tact with the dead. Hence they avoided 
 coming nearer a grave than 4 cubits. [Mai- 
 
 His emotions." AVhat a vivid and beautiful ! monides in Lmpe.] But He who touched 
 outcoming of His real humanity! The word | the leper, and the bier of the widow of Nain's 
 
 here rendered " groaned " does not mean 
 "sighed" or "grieved," but rather 'power- 
 fully checked his emotion'— made a visible 
 effort to restrain those tears which were 
 ready to gush from His e.yes. and was troubled 
 —rather, 'troubled himself imarg. ; referring 
 prol)ably to tliis visible difficulty of repress- 
 ing His emotions. Where have ye laid him ? 
 Lord, come and see— Perhai>s it was to retain 
 composure enough to ask this question, and 
 on receiving the answer to proceed with 
 them to the spot, that He checlced Himself. 
 Jesus wept— This beautifully conveys the su- 
 blime brevity of the two original words: else 
 
 son, rises here also above these .Judaic me- 
 morials of evils, every one of which He had 
 come to roll away. Observe here ivhcd our 
 Lord did Himself, and %rhat He made others 
 do. As Elijah hunself repaired the altar on 
 Carmel, arranged the wood, cut the victim, 
 and placed the pieces on the fuel, but made 
 the bystanders fill the surrounding trench 
 with water, that no suspicion might arise of 
 fire having been secretly apiJied to the pile 
 (1 Ki. 18. 30-35 ; so our Lord would let the 
 most sceptical see that, without laying a 
 hand on the stone that covered His friend. 
 He could recal liim to life. But what could 
 
 sAcd<ears' might have better conveyed the be done by human hand He orders to be 
 difference between the word here used and done, reserving only to Himself what trau- 
 that t\vice employed in v. 33, and there pro- scended the ability of all creatures. Martha, 
 perly rendered "weeping," denoting the loud sister of the dead— and as such the proper 
 wail for the dead, while that of Jesus con- guardian of the precious remains; the rela- 
 sisted of silent tears. Is it for nothing that , tionship being here mentioned to account 
 the evangelist, some .■'Mv 1/ears after it oc- for her venturing gently to remonstrate 
 curred, holds up to all ages with such touch- against their exposure, in a state of decern- 
 ing brevity the sublime spectacle of the Son position, to eyes that had l9ved him so 
 oj God in tears ? AVliat a seal of His perfect i tenderly in life. Lord, by this time he stmk- 
 oneness with us in the most redeeming fea- i eth, for he hath been dead four days— (bee on v. 
 ture of our stricken humanity! But was 17.) It is wrong to suppose from this [as 
 there nothing in those tears beyond sorrow Lmpe. and others do] that, like the bystand- 
 for human suffering and death? Could these ers, she had not thought of hi.s restoration to 
 effects move Him without suggesting the life. But the glimmerings of hope which she 
 cause? Whocandoubt that in His ear every cherished from the first {v. 2.1\. and which 
 feature of the scene proclaimed that stem had been brightened by what Jesus said to 
 law of the Kingdom, " The wages of sin is her [v. 23-27i, had suffered a momentary 
 dmth," and that this element in his visible eclipse on the proposal to expose the now 
 emotion underlay all the rest? said the Jews, sightless corpse. To such fluctuations all reai 
 Behold how he loved him I— We thank you, O faith is subject in dark hours.^ See. lor ex- 
 ye visitors from Jerusalem, for this spon- ample, the case of Jo?>.! Said i not unto thee, 
 taneous testimony to the human softness of that if thou wouldest believe, thou sliouldest see 
 the 8on of God. Aud-rather 'But.' some the glory of God?-He had not said thr)se very 
 said. Could not this man which opened the eyea i words, but this was the scope of all that He 
 T'J (ij 
 
Lazarus Raised from tTie Bead. 
 
 JOHN. xn. 
 
 TliA Anointing at Bethany. 
 
 had uttered to her about His life giving (cure of the man born blind) is distinguished 
 
 power v. 23, 25, 26.1; a gentle yet emphatic from all others by the open and formal in- 
 
 and most instruciive rebuke : 'Why doth vestigation of its facts. And both these 
 
 the restoration of life, even to a decomposing miracles, the most public and best attested 
 corpse, seem hopeless in presence of the i^e-, of the whole, are related by St. John, who 
 
 surrection and the Life? Hast thou yet to wrote long after the other Evangelists.' 
 
 learn that "if thou canst believe ail things [w. (few.] 47-54. What do we? fcc—g-.d., "Whilo 
 
 are possible to him that believeth?" (JNlk. i). we trifle. " this man," by his " many mir- 
 
 23.) lifted up Ms eyes— an expression mark- acles," will carry ail before him; the popular 
 
 ing His calm solemnity, cf. c 
 
 pres.sic 
 •h. 17. 1 
 
 Father, enthusiasm wUl bring on a revolution, which 
 
 I thank tliee that thou hast heard me— rather, will precipitate the Hr.mans upon us, and 
 * heardest me,' relerring to a specific prayer ' fiur all will go down in one common ruin.' 
 offered by Him, probably on intelligence of "What a testimony to the reality of oui Lord's 
 the case reaching Him :v. 3, 4.); for His living miracles, and their resistless eifect.from His 
 and loving oneness with the Father was bitterest enemies .' Ciiiaphas . , . prophesied 
 maintained and manifested in the flesh, not that Jesus should die, &c.— He meant notJiing 
 merelyby the spontaneous and uninterrupted more than that the way to prevent the ap- 
 outgoing of Each to Each in spirit, but by prehended ruin of the nation was to make a 
 specific actings of faith and exercises of sacrifice of the Disturber of their peace, 
 prayer about each successive case as it [ But in giving utterance to this suggestion of 
 emerged. He prayed [says Lthdt. well] not ' political expediency, he was so guided as to 
 for what He wanted, but for the manilesta- ! give forth a Divine prediction of deep signi- 
 tion of v/hat He had; and having the bright ficance; and God so ordered it that it should 
 
 come from the lips of the high priest for that 
 memorable year, the recognised head of 
 God's visible people, whose ancient office, 
 symbolised by the Urim andThimimim, was 
 to decide in the last resort, all vital ques- 
 tions as the oracle of the Divine will, and 
 not for that nation only, &c.— These are the 
 Evangelist's words, not Caiaphas's. to put 
 him to death— Caiaphas but expressed what 
 the party were secretly wishing, but afraid 
 to propose. Jesus walked no more openly 
 among the Jews— How could He, unless He 
 had wished to die before His time? near the 
 wilderness— of Judea. a city called Ephraim— 
 between Jerusalem and Jericho. 55-57. 
 Passover at hand . . . many went up before to 
 purify themselves— from any legal unclean- 
 ness which would have disqualified them 
 from keeping the feast. This is mentioned 
 to introduce the graphic statement whicli 
 
 fnllowsi Rniicrhf-. fnr .Tp«iia 
 
 consciousness of the answer in the felt liberty 
 to ask it, and the assurance that it was at 
 hand. He gives thanks for this with a grand 
 simplicity beiore performing the act. And— 
 rather 'Yet.' I knew that thou h'jarest me 
 always, hut because of the people that stand by 
 I said it, that they might beUeve that thou hast 
 sent me— Instead of praying now. He simply 
 
 fives thanks for answer to prayer offered ere 
 £e left Perea, and adds that His doing even 
 this, in the audience of the people, was not 
 from any doubt of the prevalency of His 
 prayers in any case, but to show the people 
 that He did nothing without His Father, but 
 all by direct communication with Him. 43, 
 44. Cried with a loud voice— On one other oc- 
 casion only did He this— on the cross. His 
 last utterance was a "loud cry." (M. fl. 50.) 
 ** He shall not cry," said the prophet, nor, in 
 His ministry, did He. What a subhme con- 
 trast is this "loud cry" to the magical 
 "whisperings "and "mutterings" of which 
 we read in Is. 8. 19; 29. 4. [as Grot, remarks.] 
 It is second only to the grandeur of that voice 
 which shall raise all the dead, ch. 6. 28, 29; 1 
 Th. 4. 16. loose him and let him go— Jesus 
 will no more do this Himself than roll away 
 the stone. The one was the necessary prepa- 
 ration for resurrection, the other the neces- 
 sary seqweZ to it. THELlFE-GlVlNGt ACT ALONE 
 
 He reserves to Himself. So in the quicken- 
 ing of the dead to spiritual life, human indni- 
 meniality is emiJloyed first to prepare the v:ay, 
 and then to turn it to account. 45, 46. Many 
 . . . which had seen . . . believed, but some went 
 to the Pharisees and told what Jesus had done— 
 The two classes which continually re-appear 
 in the Gospel history; nor is there ever any 
 great work of God which does not produce 
 both. ' It is remarkable that on each of the 
 three occasions on which our Lord raised 
 the dead, a large number of persons was 
 assembled. In two instances, the resurrec- 
 tion of the widow's son and of Lazarus, these 
 were all witnesses of the miracle; in the third 
 (of Jairus'daughter) they were necessarily cog- 
 nisant of it. Yet this important circumstance 
 is in each case only incidentally noticed by the 
 historians, not put forward or appealed to as 
 a proof of their veracity. In regard to this 
 miracle, we observe a greater degree of pre- 
 paration, both in the provident arrangement 
 of events, and in our Lord's actions and words 
 
 than in any other 
 
 The preceding miracle 
 
 follows, sought for Jesus, and spake among 
 themselves as they stood in the temple— giving 
 forth their various conjectures and specu- 
 lations about the probability of His coming 
 to the feast, tiiat he will not come?— The form 
 of this question implies the opinion that He 
 rather would come, chief priests and Phari- 
 sees had given comnxandment that if any knew 
 where he were, they should show it, that they 
 might take him— This is mentioned to ac- 
 count for the conjectures whether He would 
 come, in spite of this determination to seize 
 
 Him, 
 
 CHAPTER xn. 
 ver. 1-11. The Ajs'ointing at Bethany. 
 See on M. 26. 6-13. 1-8. Six days before the 
 passover— f.e., on the 6tti day before it; pro- 
 bably after sunset on Friday evening, or the 
 commencement of the Jewish Sabbath pre- 
 cedmg the Passover. Martha served— This, 
 with what is afterwards said of Mary's way 
 of honouring her Lord, is so true to the 
 character in which those two women appear 
 in L. 10. 33-42, as to constitute one of the 
 strongest and most delit;htfiil confirmations 
 of the truth of both narratives. See also on 
 ch. 11. 20. Lazarus sat at the table— Between 
 the raised Lazarus and the healed Leper 
 Simon, IVlk. 14. 3.) the Lord probably sits as 
 betiveen tv:o trophies of His glory.' [Stier.J 
 spikenard— or pure 7iard, a celebrated aro- 
 matic. (Cant. 1. 12.1 anointed the feet of 
 Jesus— and "poured it on his head," M. 26. 
 7; JVLk. 14. 3. The only use of this was to 
 
Christ rldeth into Jerusalem. 
 
 joim. xn. 
 
 He foretelleth hia deatK 
 
 among themselves, as they stood in the 
 temple, What think ye, that he will not 
 cometo the least? 
 
 67 Now both the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees had given a commandment, that, 
 if any man knew where he were, he should 
 ehow it, that they miirht take him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 1 Jesus exeuselh Mary anointing his feet. 10 The 
 
 chief priests consult to kill Lazarus. 12 Christ 
 
 rideth into Jerusalem with triumph. 23 Me 
 
 foretelleth his death. 
 
 T'HEN Jesus, si.x days before the passover, 
 ■^ came to Bethany, " where Lazarus was 
 which had been dead, whom he raised from 
 the dead. 
 
 2 There ^they made him a supper; and 
 Martha ser^'ed: but Lazarus was one of 
 them that sat at tlie table with him. 
 
 3 Then took * Mary a pound of ointment 
 of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the 
 feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her 
 hair: and the house was filled with the 
 odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray 
 him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three houdi-ed pence, and given to the 
 poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared for the 
 poor; but because he was a thief, and <* had 
 the bag, and bare what was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against 
 the day of my burying hath she kept this. 
 
 8 For * the poor always ye have with you; 
 but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 IT Much people of the Jews therefore 
 knew that he was there: and they came 
 not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom he had 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 10 But /the chief priests consulted that 
 they might put Lazai us also to death ; 
 
 11 Because » that by reason of him many 
 of the Jews went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 IT On ft the next day much people that 
 were come to the feast, when they heard 
 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went 
 forth to meet him, and cried, «llosanna: 
 Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh 
 m the name of the Lord. 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had foimd a young 
 ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 
 
 15 Fear /not, daughter of Sion: behold, 
 thy lung cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things « understood not his disci- 
 ples at the first: ' but when Jesus was 
 glorified, "* then remembered they that 
 these thmgs were written of him, and that 
 they had done these things unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was with him 
 when he called Lazarus out of his grave, 
 and raised him from the dead, bare record. 
 
 18 For this cause the people also met him. 
 for that they heard that he had done this 
 miracle. 
 
 iy The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves. Perceive ye how ye prevail 
 nothmg? behold, the world is gone after 
 hmi. 
 
 20 U Ajid there "were certain Greeks 
 among them " that came up to worsliin at 
 the feast: 
 
 21 The same came therefore to Philip, 
 Which was of Betbsaida of Galilee, aud 
 
 CHAP. 12. 
 a ch. n.1,43, 
 6 Mat. 2ti. e. 
 
 Mark 14 3. 
 e Lu. 10. 38, 
 
 39. 
 
 ch.11.2. 
 d Pro. 20. 25. 
 
 ch. 13. 29. 
 •Deu. 15.11. 
 
 Mat. 20.11. 
 
 Mark 14. 7. 
 f Fro. 1. 16. 
 
 Pro. 4. 16. 
 
 Lu. IB. 31. 
 g Mar. 16.10. 
 
 ch. 11. 46. 
 
 Act. 13.45. 
 h Lu. 19. 35. 
 i P». 72. 17- 
 
 J9. 
 
 P.. 118. 25. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 17. 
 } U. 62. 11. 
 
 Zech. 9. 9. 
 k Lu. 18. 34. 
 { ch. 7. 39. 
 
 Heb. 1. 3. 
 m ch. U. 26. 
 n Act» 17. 4. 
 1 Ki. 8. 41. 
 
 Act* 8. 27. 
 p ch. 13. 32. 
 
 ch. 17. 1. 
 q 1 Ccr. 15. 
 
 36. 
 
 Heb. 2. 10. 
 
 1 John4.14. 
 llev. 5. 9. 
 
 r Lu. 9. 24. 
 Lu. 17. 33. 
 
 • lThes.4.17. 
 t Lu. 12. 50. 
 
 ch. 13. 21. 
 w Lu. 22. 63. 
 
 V 2 Pet. 1.17. 
 tc ch. 11. 42. 
 « Lu. 10. 18. 
 
 ch. 14. 30. 
 ch. 16. 11. 
 Act>'J6.18. 
 
 2 Cor. 4.4. 
 E(.h. 2. 2. 
 £l.h. 6. 12. 
 1 John 3.8. 
 
 V Kom. 5. IS. 
 Het*. 2. 9. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 7. 13. 
 Ps. 89. 36. 
 P». no. 4. 
 i». 9. 7. 
 Is. 53. 8. 
 £z6. 37. 25. 
 I>an. 2. 44. 
 Mic. 4. 7. 
 
 a U. 42. a. 
 
 ch. 1. 9. 
 
 ch. 8. 12. 
 
 ch. 9. 5. 
 b Jor. 13. IG. 
 
 £ph. 6. 8. 
 e ch. 11. 10. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 
 11. 
 d Lu. 16. 8. 
 
 Epli. 5. 8. 
 
 1 Th03.5.6. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 
 9-11. 
 « l9, 63. 1. 
 
 Kom.10.16. 
 / Is. 6. 9. 
 
 Mat. 13.14. 
 g Is. 6. 1. 
 
 Heb. 11.13. 
 h ch. 6. 44. 
 i Mar. 9. 37. 
 
 1 ret. i.n. 
 
 desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 
 JfSU.S. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and 
 again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 TT And Jesus answered them, saying, 
 The^ hour is come, that the Son of maa 
 should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, « Except 
 a corn of wheat fall into the ground and 
 die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bring- 
 eth forth much fiaiit. 
 
 25 He ''that loveth his life shall lose it; 
 and he that hateth his life in this world 
 shall keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let him follow 
 me; and * where I am, there shall also my 
 servant be: if any man serve me, him will 
 my Father honour. 
 
 27 Now 'is my soul troubled; and what 
 shall I say? lather, save me from this 
 hour: " but for this cause came I unto this 
 hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. * Then came 
 there a voice from heaven, sai/inp, 1 have 
 both glorified it, and will glorffy it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore that stood by, and 
 heard it, said that it thmidered: others 
 said, An angel spake to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, ""This voice 
 came not because of me, but for your 
 sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now 
 shall * the prince of this world be cast out. 
 
 32 And 1, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
 will draw ^ all men unto me. 
 
 33 (This he said, signifjiiig what death he 
 should die.) 
 
 34 The people answered him, *We have 
 heard out of the law that Christ abideth 
 for ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of 
 man must be lifted apt who is this Son of 
 man? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them. Yet a little 
 while " is the light with you. * Walk while 
 ye have the light, lest darkness come upon 
 you: for " he that walketh in darkness 
 knoweth not whither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light.believe in the light, 
 that ye may be <* the children of light. 
 These things spake Jesus, aud departed, 
 and did hide himself from them. 
 
 37 H But though he had done so many 
 .miracles before them, yet they believed not 
 on him: 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, which he spake, * Lord, 
 who hath believed our report? and to 
 whom hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
 vealed? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, be- 
 cause that Esaias said again, 
 
 40 He / hath blinded their eyes, and 
 hardened their heart ; that they should not 
 see with their eyes, nor understand with 
 their heart, and be converted, and 1 should 
 heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, when ^ he saw 
 his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 42 ^ Nevertheless among the chief rulers 
 also many believed on him; but because 
 of the Pharisees they did not confess him, 
 lest they should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue: 
 
 43 For ft they loved the praise of men more 
 than the praise of God. 
 
 44 IT Jesus cried and said, <He that be- 
 Heveth on me, believeth not on me, but ou 
 him tliat sent me. 
 
ChnsPs Feet Anoinied. 
 
 JOHN. xn. 
 
 His Entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 refresh and exhilarate— a grateful compli- 
 ment in the East, amidst the closeness of a 
 heated atmosphere, with many guests at a 
 feast. Such was the form in which Mary's 
 love to Christ, at so much cost to herself, 
 poured itself out. Judas . . . who should be- 
 tray him— For the reason why this is here 
 mentioned, see on M. 26. 6. three hundred 
 peuce— between 9 and 10 pounds sterling, 
 had the bag— the purse or treasure-chest, 
 bare what was put there— not, bare it off by 
 theft, though tliat he did; but simply, had 
 charge of its contents, was treasurer to Jesus 
 and the 12. How worthy of notice is this 
 arrangement, by which an avaricious and 
 dishonest person was not only taken into the 
 number of the 12, but entrusted with the 
 custody of their little property. The pur- 
 poses which this served ai-e obvious enough; 
 but it is farther noticeable, that the remotest 
 hint was never given to the 11 of his true 
 character, nor did the disciples most favour- 
 ed with the intimacy of Jesus ever suspect 
 Lim, till a few minutes before he voluntarily 
 separated himself from their company— for 
 ever! against the day of my burying hath she 
 done this— not that she thought of His burial, 
 much less reserved any of her nard to anoint 
 her dead Lord. But as the time was so near 
 at hand when that office would have to be 
 performed, and she was not to have that pri- 
 vilege even after the spices were hr ought Jor 
 the purpose (Alk. 16. 1.), He lovingly regards 
 it as done no^o. the poor always with yoa— 
 referring to Deu. 15. 11. but me not always— 
 a gentle hint of His approaching departure. 
 He adds, Mk. 14. 8—" .S7(e hath done what she 
 could," a noble testimony, embodying a 
 principle of immense importance. " Verily 
 1 say unto you. Wheresoever this gospel shall 
 be preached in the whole world, there shall 
 also this, that this woman hath done, be told 
 for a memorial of her." iM. 26. 13; Mk. 14. 
 0.) 'In the act of love done to Him she had 
 erected to herself an eternal monument, as 
 lasting as the Gospel, the eternal word of 
 God. From generation to generation this 
 remarkable prophecy of the Lord has been 
 fulfilled ; and even we. in explaining this 
 saying of the Redeemer, of necessity contri- 
 bute to its accomplishment.' [Olsh.] 'Who 
 but Him.self had the power to ensure to any 
 work of man, even if resounding in his own 
 time through the whole earth, an imperi.sh- 
 able remembrance in the stream of history? 
 Behold once more here, the majesty of His 
 royal judicial supremacy in the government 
 of the world, in this "Verily I say unto you." ' 
 fSTiEK..] Beautiful are the lessons here. 
 (1.) Love to Christ tram^figxires the humblest 
 services. All, indeed, who have themselves 
 a heart value its least outgoings beyond the 
 most costly mechanical performances; but 
 bow does it endear the Saviour to us to find 
 Him endorsing the principle as His own 
 standard in judging of character and deeds! 
 
 " What though in poor and humble guise 
 Thou here didst sojourn cottage-born? 
 
 Tet from thy glory in the skies 
 Our earthly gold thou didst not scorn. 
 
 For Love delights to bring her best, 
 
 And where Love is, that ofl'ering evermore is blest. 
 
 Iiove on the Saviour's dying head 
 Her spikenard drops unlilam'd may pour. 
 
 May mount his cross, and wrap him dead 
 la spices from the golden shore," etc.— [Keble.] 
 
 (2.1 Works of utility should never be set in 
 opposition to the promptings of self-sacri- 
 ficing love, and the sincerity of those who do 
 so is to be suspected. Under the mask of 
 concern for the poor at home, how many ex- 
 cuse themselves from aU care of the perishing 
 heathen abroad. (3.) Amidst conflicting 
 duties, that which our " hand [presently} 
 findeth to do " is to be preferred, and even a 
 less duty oidy to he done now to a greater that 
 can he done at any time. (4.) "If there be 
 first a willing mind, it is accepted according 
 to that a man hath, and not according to 
 that he hath not" !2 Co. 8. 12.1— "She hath 
 done what she could." (.5.) As Jesus beheld 
 in spirit the universal diffusion of His Gos- 
 pel, while His lowest depth of humiliation 
 was only approaching, so He regards the facts 
 of His earthly History as constituting the 
 substance of th is Gospel, and the relation of 
 th^m as just the " preaching of this Gospel." 
 Not that preachers are to confine themselves 
 to a bare narration of these facts, but that 
 they are to make their whole preaching turn 
 upon them as its grand centre, and derive 
 from them its proper vitality; all that goes 
 before this in the Biblebeing but the prepara- 
 tion for them, and all that follows but the 
 sequel. 9-11. Crowds of the Jerusalem Jews 
 hastened to Bethany, not so much to see 
 Jesus, whom they knew to be there, as to see 
 dead Lazarus alive; and this, issuing in their 
 accession to Clirist, led to a plot against the 
 life of Lazarus also, as the only means of 
 arresting the triumphs of Jesus see v. 19.)— 
 to such a pitch had these chief priests come 
 of diabolical determination to .sluit out the 
 light from themselves, and quench it from, 
 the earth! 
 
 12-19. Christ's TRitTMPH.\L Entry into 
 Jerusalem. See on M. 21. 1. <fcc. ; and I/. 19. 
 29, &c. 12. On the next day— the Lord's day, 
 or Sunday (see on v. 1.); the loth day of the 
 Jewish month Nisan, on which the Paschal 
 Lamb was set apart, to be " kept up until 
 the 14th day of the same month, when the 
 whole assemblj'of the congregation of Israel 
 were to kill it in the evening." (Ex. 12. 3, 6.) 
 Even so, from the day of this solemn entry 
 into Jerusalem, " Christ our Passover" was 
 virtually set apart to be " sacrificed for us." 
 1 Co. 5. 7.) 16. When Jesus was glorified, then 
 remembered they that these things were written 
 of him, &c.— The Spirit, descending un them 
 from the glorified Sa\iour at Pentecost, 
 opened their eyes suddenly to the true .^ense 
 of the O. T., brought vividly to their recol- 
 lection this and other Messianic prediction.^, 
 and to their unspeakable astonishment 
 showed them that they, and all the actor> in 
 these scenes had been unconsciously fulfill- 
 ing those predictions. 
 
 20-36. Some Greeks Desire to See 
 Jesus— The Discourse and Scene thei;e- 
 UPON. 20-22. Greeks— Not Grecian J ews, but 
 Greek proselytes to the Jewish faith, who 
 were wont to attend the annual festivals, 
 particulai-ly this primary one, the passover. 
 to Philip of Bethsaida— possibly as being from 
 the same Ciuarter. we would see Jesus— cer- 
 tainly in a far better sense than Zaccheus. 
 (L. 19. 3.) Perhaps He was then in that part 
 of the temple-court to which Gentile prose- 
 lytes had no access. 'These men from the 
 west represent, at the end of Christ's life, 
 what the wise men from the east represented 
 at its beginning; but those come to tlie cross 
 
Christ Foretelleth 
 
 JOHN. XU. 
 
 His DeatTi, 
 
 of the King, even as these to His Manger.' 
 [Stieb.] Philip telleth Andrew— As fellow- 
 townsmen ofEethsaida, (ch. 1. 44.) these two 
 seem to haVe drawn to each other. Andrew 
 and Philip tell Jesus— Tlie minuteness of these 
 details, while they add to the gi-aphic force 
 of the narrative, serve to prepare us for 
 something important to come out of this in- 
 troduction. 23-26. The hour is come that the 
 Sou of Man should be glorified— q.ct., 'Tliey 
 would see Jesus, would they? Yet a little mo- 
 ment, and they shall see Him so as now they 
 dream not of. The middle wall of partition 
 that keeps them out from the commonwealth 
 of Israel is on the eve of breaking down, 
 " and I, if I be lifted up from the earth, shall 
 draw all men unto Me:' I see them "fly- 
 ing as a cloud, and as doves to their cots "—a 
 glorious event that will be for the Son of Man, 
 by which this is to be brought about." It is His 
 death He thus sublimely and delicately al- 
 ludes to. Lost in the scenes of triumph 
 which this desire of the Greeks to see Him 
 called up before His view. He gives no direct 
 answer to their petition for an interview, 
 but sees the cross which was to bring them 
 gilded with glory. Except a corn of wheat fall 
 into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if 
 it die it bringeth forth much fruit— The neces- 
 sity of His death is here brightly expressed, 
 and its proper operation and fruit— Z(/e 
 springing forth out of death — imaged forth by 
 a beautiful and deeply significant law of the 
 vegetable kingdom. For a double reason, no 
 doubt, this was uttered— to explain what He 
 had said of His death, as the hour of His own 
 glorification, and to sustain His own Spirit 
 under the agitation which was mysteriously 
 coming over it in the view of that death. He 
 that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that 
 hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 
 life eternal— See on L. 9. 24. Did our Lord 
 mean to exclude Himself from the operation 
 of the great principle here expressed— £e//- 
 renunciation the law of self -preservation', and 
 its converse, self-irreservation the law of self- 
 destruction? L'n the contrary, as He became 
 Man to exemplify this fundamental law of 
 the Kingdom of God in its most sublime 
 form, so the very utterance of it on this occa- 
 sion served to sustain His own Spirit in the 
 double prospect to which He had just al- 
 luded. If any man serve me, let him follow me ; 
 and where I am, there shall also my servant be: 
 If any man serve m=, him will my Father hon- 
 our—Jesus here claims the same absolute sub- 
 jection to Himself as the lav) of nun's exalta- 
 tion to honour, as He yielded to tJie Father. 
 27, 28. Now is my soul troubled— He means at 
 the prospect of His death, ju.st alluded to. 
 Strange view of the Cross this, immediately 
 after representing it as the hour of His glory! 
 (v. 23. ) But the two views naturally meet, 
 and blend into one. It was the Greeks, one 
 might say, that troubled Him. 'All! they 
 shall see Jesus, but foifim it shall be a costly 
 sight.' and what shall I say?— He is in a strait 
 betwixt two. The death of the Cross was, and 
 could not but be, appalling to His spirit. 
 But to shrink from absolute subjection to 
 the Father, was worse still. In asking Him- 
 self. " What shall I say?" He seems as if 
 thinking aloud, feeling His way between two 
 dread alternivtives, looking both of them 
 sternly in tho face, measuring, weiuhiig 
 them, in order that the choice actually made 
 mighc be seen, and even by HimseU'tlle more 
 
 vividly felt, to be a profound, deliberate, 
 spontaneous election. Father, save me from 
 this hour— To take this as a question, 'Sliall 
 I say, Father, save me,'(fcc.— as some eminent 
 editors and interpreters do, is unnatural and 
 jejune. It is a real petition, like that in 
 Gethsemane, "Let this cup pass from me;" 
 only whereas there He prefaces the prayer 
 with an "If it be possible," tiere He follows 
 it up with what is tantamount to that— 
 "Nevertheless for this caitse came I unto 
 this hour." The sentiment conveyed, then, 
 by the prayer, in both cases, is twofold: a.) 
 that only one thing could reconcile Him to 
 the death of the Cross— its being His Father's 
 will He should endure it— and (2.) that in this 
 view of it He yielded Himself freely to it. 
 What He recoils from is not subjection to His 
 Father's will; but to shoio how tremendous a 
 self-sacrifice that obedience involved. He first 
 asks the Father to save Him from it, and 
 then signifies how perfectly He knows that 
 He is there for the very purpose of enduring 
 it. Only by letting these mysterious words 
 speak their fuU meaning do they become in- 
 telligible and consistent. As for those who 
 see no bitter elements in the death of Chnst— 
 nothing beyond mere dying— what can they 
 make of stich a scene ? and when they place 
 it over against the feelings with which thou- 
 sands of His adoring followers have welcomed 
 death for His sake, how can they hold Him 
 up to the admiration of men? Father, glorily 
 thy name— by a present testimony. I have botn 
 glorified it— referring specially to the voice 
 from heaven at His baptism, and again at His 
 transfiguration, and will glorify it again— i.e., 
 in the yet future scenes of His still deeper 
 necessity; although this promise was a pre- 
 sent and sublime testimony, which would 
 irradiate the clouded spirit of the Son of 
 Man. 29-33. people said, It thundered; others, 
 an angel spake to him— some hearing only a 
 sound, others an articulate, but to them un- 
 intelligible voice. This voice came not because 
 of me, but for your sakes— i.e., probably, to 
 correct the unfavourable impressions which 
 his momentary agitation and mysterious 
 prayer for deliverance may have produced 
 on the bystanders. N.w is the judgment of 
 this world— the world that "crucified the 
 Lord of glory," (1 Co. 2. 8.), considered as a 
 vast and complicated kingdom of Satan, 
 breathing his spirit, doing his work, and in- 
 volved in his doom, which Christ's death by 
 its hands irrevocably sealed. Now shall the 
 prince of this world be cast out— How differ- 
 ently is that fast-approaching "hour" re- 
 garded in the kingdoms of darkness and of 
 light! 'The hour of relief from the dread 
 Troubler of our peace— how near it is! Yet 
 a little moment, and the day is ours!' So it 
 was calculated and felt in the one region. 
 "Now shall the prince of this world be cast 
 out," is a somewhat different view of the 
 same event. We know who was right- Though 
 yet under a veil. He sees the triumphs of the 
 Cross in unclouded and transiiorting light. 
 And I, if I be bfttd up from the eartli, will 
 draw all meu unto me— The "I" here is em- 
 phatic— I, taking the place of the world's 
 ejected prince. "If lifted up," means not 
 only after that I have been lifted up, but, 
 through the virtue of that uplifting. And 
 truly, the death of the Cross, in all its signifl- 
 ! cance, revealed in the light, and borne in 
 upon the heart, by the power of the Holy 
 
Vithelief of the Jews. 
 
 JOHN. XnL Jem s Washes the Disdple^ Feet. 
 
 Ghost, possesses an attraction over the wide sible Minister of the Son, is the Director of 
 wnrld— to civilized and savage, learned and i the Church and the Eevealer in the sane- 
 illiterate, alike— which breaks down all op- tuary of the heart.' [Olsb. ] 42, 43 amou? 
 position, assimilates all to itself, and forms the chief nilers also — rather, 'even of the 
 out of the most heterogeneous and discord- j rulers;' such as Nicodemus and Joseph, 
 ant materials a kingdom of surpassing glory, because of the Pharisees— i e the leaders 
 whose uniting principle is adoring subjection I of the sects; for they were of 'i't themselves, 
 "to Him that loved them."— "Will draw all put out of the synagogue— See on ch 9. 22. 
 men 'UNTO Me,'" says Be. "Wliat lips could 34. loved the praise of men more,&c— 'a 
 venture to utter such a word but His, which severe remark, considering that several at 
 *' dropt as an honeycomb," whose manner of least of these persons afterwards boldly 
 speaking was evermore in the same spirit of confessed Christ. It indicates the displea- 
 
 ;„.., 1.-*„ ™.u *u„ i-„.u„_.. ft,,.:, v.- g^.^ ^^,^^^ wMch God regarded their conduct 
 
 at tills time, and with which He continues 
 
 conscious equality with the Father? This 
 said, signifying what death he should die 
 
 by being lifted up from the earth" on to regard similar conduct.' [w. .fcw.J 44-50. 
 
 '* '■—" -"- " •■■■ " '"" ' 34. 1 Jesus cried— in a loud tone, and with peculiar 
 
 solemnity. ;cf. ch. 7. 37.) and said. He that 
 believeth, &:c.— This seems to be a supplemen- 
 tary record of some weighty proclamations, 
 for which there had been found no natural 
 place before, and introduced here as a sort 
 of sumviary and mhiding up of His whole tes- 
 timony. 
 ^ CHAPTEE Xm. 
 
 ATer. 1-20. At the Last Supper, Jesu3 
 Washes the Disciples' Feet— the Dis- 
 
 _ COURSE ARISING THEREUPON. L that he 
 
 altitude. 35-36. Yet a little while is the light I shoxild depart out of this world unto the Father 
 with you. (fcc— Instead of answering their \ —On these beautiful euphemisms see on L. 
 
 I.e., 
 
 "the accursed tree," ch. 3. 14; 8. 28.) 
 We have heard out of the law — the scrip 
 tures of the O. T., referring to such places 
 as Ps. 89. 28, 29; 110. 4; Da. 2, 44; 7. 13, 14. 
 tlat Christ— the Christ "endureth for ever." 
 and i.oW, (fee- How can that consist with 
 this "uplifting?" They saw very well both 
 that He was holding Himself up as the Christ, 
 and aClirid to die a violent death; and as that 
 ran counter to aU their ideas of the Mes- 
 sianic prophecies, they were glad to get this 
 seeming advantage toju.etify their unyieldiu: 
 
 question. He warns them, with min; 
 majesty and tenderness, against trifling 
 with their last brief opportunity, and en- 
 t-cats them to let in the light while they had 
 it in the midst of them, that themselves 
 might be " light in the Lord." In tliis case, 
 all the clouds which hung around His Person 
 and Mission would speedQy be dispelled, 
 while if they continued to hate the light.boot- 
 less were all His answers to their merely sijec- 
 ulative or captious questions. (See on L. 
 13. 23.) departed, and did hide himself from 
 them— He who spake as never man spake, and 
 immediately after words fraught with un- 
 f eakable dignity and love, had to "hide 
 Kimself from His auditors! What then 
 must they have been? He retired, probably 
 to Bethany. {The parallels are, M. 21. 17; L. 
 21. 37.) 37-41. It is the manner of this evan- 
 gelist alone to record his own reflections on 
 the scenes he describes; but here, having ar- 
 rived at what was virtually the close of our 
 Lord's public ministry, he casts an affecting 
 glance over the fruitlessness of His whole 
 ministry on the bulk of the now doomed 
 people, so many miracles — The word used 
 suggests iheir nature S.S, well as number, that 
 the saying of Esaias might be fulfilled— Q.d 
 1'his unbelief did not at aU set aside the 
 purposes of God, but, on the contrary 
 fulfUled them.' could not believe, because 
 Esaias said again. He hath blinded . . that 
 they should not see, &c. — That this ex- 
 presses a positive divine act, by which those 
 who wUfuUy close their eyes and harden 
 their hearts against the truth are judicially 
 shut up in their unbelief and impenitence, is 
 admitted by all candid critics [as Olsh.], 
 though many of them think it necessary 
 to contend that this is no way inconsistent 
 with the liberty of the human wiU. which of 
 cuurse it is not. These things said Esaias. when 
 he saw his glory, and spake of him— a key of im- 
 men.se importance to the opening of Isaiah's 
 vision, ;Is. 6. and all similar (.). T. represen- 
 tations. 'The Son is "the King Jehovah" 
 who rules in the O. T. and appears to the 
 elect, as in the N. T. the Spirit, the invi- 
 80 [2] 
 
 9. 31. 61. having loved his own which were in 
 the worldj he loved them unto the end— The 
 meaning is, that on the very edge of His last 
 sufierings.when it might have been supposed 
 that He would be absorbed in His own awful 
 prospects. He was so far from forgetting 
 ' His own," who were to be left struggling 
 " in the world" after He had '" departed out 
 of it to the Father," (cli. 17. 11.) that in His 
 care for them. He seemed scarce to think of 
 Himself save in connexion with them : 
 "Herein is love." not only " enduring to the 
 end," but most affectiugly manifested when, 
 judging by a human standard, least to be 
 expected. 2. supper being ended— rather 
 'beiu^ prepared,' 'being served,' or 'going 
 on; for that it was not "ended" is plain 
 from V. 26. the devil having now— or, ' already ' 
 —put into the heart of Judas to betray Mm— re- 
 ferring to the agreement he had already 
 made with the chief priests, (L. 22. 3-6.) 3. 
 Jesus knowing, <kc.— This verse is very sub- 
 lime, and as a preface to what follows, were 
 we not famUiar with it, would fill us with in- 
 expressible surprise. An unclouded percep- 
 tion of His relation to the Father, the commis- 
 sion He held from Him, and His approai^hlng 
 Eeturn to Him.possessed His soul. 4, 6. riseth. 
 . . . laid aside his outer, garments— which 
 would have impeded the operation of wash- 
 ing—and took a towel and girded himself— as- 
 suming a .servant's dress, began to wash— 
 ' proceeded to wash.' Beyond all doubt the 
 feet oj Judas were v:ashed, as of all the rest. 
 6-11. Peter saith. Lord, dost thou wash my 
 feet?- Our language cannot bring out the in- 
 tensely vivid contrast between the "thou" 
 and the "my," which, by bringing them to- 
 gether the original expresses, for it is not 
 English to say. 'Lord, Thou my feet dost 
 wash? ' But every word of this question is 
 emphatic. Thusfar,and in the question itself, 
 there was nothing but the most profound and 
 beautiful astonishment at a condescension, 
 to him quite incomprehensible. Accordingly, 
 though there can be no doubt that already 
 Peter's hearr rebelled against it as a thing 
 not to be tolerated, Jesus ministers no re- 
 
Jems wasTieth his discipUs* feet. JOHN. XIII, XIV. 
 
 He foreteUetJi Ms betrayal. 
 
 45 And }' he that seeth me seeth him that 
 Bent me. 
 
 46 I * am come a light into the world, that 
 whosoever believeth on me should not abide 
 in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, and 
 believe not. ' I judge him not: for "• I came 
 not to judge the world, but to save the 
 world. 
 
 48 He " that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
 not my words, hath one that judgeth him: 
 the "word that 1 have spoken, the same 
 shall judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 ForP I have not spoken of myself; but 
 the Father which sent me, he gave me a 
 commandment, what I should say, and 
 what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his commandment is 
 Jife everlasting: whatsoever I speak there- 
 fore, even as the Father said unto me, so I 
 speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 1 Jesus washeth his disciples' fttt, 14 and exhort- 
 eth them to humility and charity; \Sforetelleth 
 his betrayal; 36 /orewarneth Feter of his denial. 
 "KTOW before the feast of the passover, 
 ■^^ when Jesus knew that his hour was 
 come that he should depart out of this 
 world unto the Father, having loved his 
 own which were in the world, he loved 
 them unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, (the " devVL 
 having now put into the heart of Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's s(m, to betray him,) 
 
 3 Jesus knowing ' that the Father had 
 given all things into his hands, and that he 
 was come from God, and went to God ; 
 
 4 He * riseth from supper, and laid aside 
 his garments; and took a towel, and guded 
 himself. 
 
 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, 
 and began to wash the disciples' feet, and 
 to wipe them with the towel wherewith he 
 was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter; and 
 1 Peter saith unto him. Lord, <*dost thou 
 wash my feet? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What 
 I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt 
 know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never 
 wash my feet. Jesus answered him, *lf I 
 wash thee not, thou hast no pait with 
 me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not 
 my feet only, but also my hands and mi/ 
 head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, / He that is washed 
 iieedeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
 clean every whit; and " ye are clean, but 
 not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who should betray him; 
 therefore said he. Ye are not all clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed then- feet, and 
 had taken his garments, and was set down 
 again, he said unto them, Know ye what 1 
 have done to you? 
 
 13 Ye '' call me Master and Lord: and ye 
 say well; for so I am. 
 
 14 lt»l then, i/our Lord and Master, have 
 washed your teet, ) ye also ought to wash 
 one another's feet. 
 
 15 For * 1 have given you an example, that 
 ye should do as I have done to you. 
 
 l(i Verily, 'verily, I say unto you. The 
 servant is not greater than his ford; nei- 
 ther he thai u sent greater than he that 
 teat him. 
 
 8L 
 
 CHAP. 12. 
 I ch. 14. 9. 
 * ch. 3. 19. 
 
 ch. 8. 12. 
 
 eh. 9. 5, 39. 
 I ch. 5. 43. 
 
 ch. 8. 15. 
 
 » ch. 3. 17. 
 Lu. ID. 15. 
 
 Deu.18 19. 
 
 Mar. 16 16. 
 Pch. 8.38. 
 
 ch. 14. 10. 
 
 CHAP. 13. 
 
 a Lu. 22. 3. 
 6 ch. 3. 35. 
 
 ch. 17. 2. 
 
 Acts 2.36. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 27. 
 
 Heb. 2. 8. 
 e Lu 22.27. 
 
 PhU. 2.7,8. 
 I he. 
 
 d Mat. 3. 14. 
 « Bee. 36. 25. 
 .3.5. 
 
 Heb. 10.22. 
 ^1 TheM. 6. 
 
 23. 
 g ch. 15. 8. 
 h Lu. 5. 46. 
 
 1 Cor. 8.6. 
 
 1 Cor. 12.3. 
 
 Phil 2. n. 
 i Lu. 2-'. 87. 
 ;■ »o. 12. 10. 
 
 Gal. 6. 1. 
 
 1 I'et. 5. S. 
 * Phil. 2. 5. 
 
 1 Pet. 2.21. 
 
 1 Lu. 6 40. 
 ch. 15. 20. 
 
 m Jam. I.2.J. 
 n 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 o Pa. 41. 9. 
 
 2 Hence- 
 forth. 
 
 ch 14. 89. 
 
 ch. 16. 4. 
 P Lu. 10. 16. 
 ar Lu 22. 21. 
 rch. 12.27 
 » Acts 1. 17. 
 
 1 John 2.19. 
 t eh. 19. 26. 
 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 
 ch. 21. 7. 
 
 3 Or, 
 
 Ex. 12! 8. 
 « Ps. 109. 6. 
 
 Lu. 22. 3. 
 
 ch. 6. 7U. 
 " ch. 12. e 
 w ch. 14. 13. 
 
 1 Pet. 4.11. 
 *eh. 17. 1. 
 V Lev. 19.18. 
 
 Eyb. 6. 2. 
 
 1 Thes. 4 9. 
 
 1 Pot. i.22. 
 lJohn2.7. 
 1 John 3. 
 11. 
 
 1 John 4. 
 21. 
 
 » Actt 2. 46. 
 a eh. 21. 18. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.14. 
 6 La. 22. 33. 
 
 17 If "* ye know these things, happy are 
 ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 f I speak not of you all: " I know 
 whom 1 have chosen: but, that the scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled, " He that eateth 
 br^ad with me hath lifted up his heel 
 against me. 
 
 19 2 Now I tell you before it come, that, 
 when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 til at I am he. 
 
 20 Verily, P verily, I say unto you. He that 
 receiveth whomsoever 1 send receiveth me ; 
 and he that receiveth me receiveth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 21 When 9 Jesus had thus said, ""hewas 
 'roubled in spirit, and testified, and said, 
 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you. That * one 
 of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one OB 
 another, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now * there was leaning on Jesns' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
 loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, 
 that he should ask who it should be or 
 whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith 
 unto him. Lord, who is it? 
 
 26 Jesus answered. He it is to whom I 
 shall give a 3 sop, when I have dipped it. 
 And when he had dipped the sop, he gave 
 it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 
 
 27 And " after the sop Satan entered into 
 him. Then said Jesus mito him, That thou 
 doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew for what 
 intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, "because 
 Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said 
 unto him. Buy those things that we have 
 need of against the feast; or, that he should 
 give something to the poor. 
 
 30 He then having received the sop went 
 immediately out: and it was night. 
 
 31 H Therefore, when he was gone out, 
 Jesus said. Now is the Son of man gloiilied, 
 and *" God is glorified in him. 
 
 32 If * God be glorified in him, God shall 
 also glorify him in himself, and shall 
 straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while I am 
 with you. Ye shall seek me: and as 1 said 
 unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye caJinot 
 come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A " new commandment I give unto you. 
 That ye love one another; as 1 have loved 
 you, that ye also love one another. 
 
 35 By tins shall all men know that ye are 
 my disciples, if ye have * love one to 
 another. 
 
 36 U Simon Peter said imto him. Lord, 
 whither goest thou? Jesus answered him. 
 Whither I go,thou canst not follow me noy ; 
 but " thou shalt follow me afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why cannot 
 I follow thee now? 1 will * lay down my Ufa 
 for thy sake. 
 
 as Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay 
 down thy hfe for my sake? Verily, verily, 1 
 say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till 
 thou hast denied me thrice. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Christ eomfortuh his diseipha; 6 professeth 
 
 himself the wav. the truth, and the life, 9 and 
 
 that lit is one w'ith the rather: 21 he Uaveth his 
 
 peace with them. 
 
 T ET not your heart be troubled: ye be- 
 ^ lieve in God, believe also in me. 
 
Cfhrist Teacheth ITumiHty. 
 
 JOHN, xin. 
 
 He Foretelleth His Betrayal. 
 
 buke as yet, but only bids him wait a little, 
 and he should understand it all What I 0.0 
 thou knowest not novf—q.d. Such condescen- 
 sion docs need explanation; it in fitted to 
 astonish, but thou shalt know hereafter— 
 * afterwards,' meaning presently ; though 
 
 m the spirit of adoption we sav, " Our Father 
 which art in heaven— /orfyire us our debts ; " 
 and, when burdened with the sense of mani- 
 fold shortcominp-s, as what tender spirit of 
 a Christian is not.' is it not a relief to be per- 
 mitted thus to wash our feet after a day's 
 
 ■viewed as a general maxihi, applicable to all | contact with the earth? Tliis is not to call 
 dark .sayings in God's word, and dark doings in question the comideteness of our past 
 in God's providence, these words are full of justiflcation. Our Lord, while graciously 
 consolation. Thou shalt never wash— more insisting on washing Peters feet, refuses to 
 emphatically. 'Never shalt thou wash' my extend the cleansing farther, that the symbo- 
 feet. g.d. 'That is an incongruity to which ; Ileal instruction intended to be conveyed 
 
 I can never submit.' How like the man! If 
 I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me— 
 What Peter could not submit to was, that 
 the Master should serve His servant. But 
 the lohole saving work oj Christ rcas one con- 
 tmtied scrks of such services, endiiig with 
 and consummated by the most self-sacrificing 
 and transcendent of all sendees: The Son 
 OF Man came iMt to be ministered unto, but 
 
 TO MINISTER, AND TO GIVE HiS LIFE A RAN- i 
 
 soM FOR MANY." iSce ou Mk. 10. 45.) If {attention to His own answer. Ye call me 
 Peter then could not submit to let his Mas- 1 Master, (Teacher;— and Lord — learning of 
 ter go down so low as to wash his feet, how Him in the one capacity, obeying Him ia 
 should he suffer himself to be served by Him I the other, and ye say well, for so 1 am— The 
 at all? This is couched under the one pre^- conscious dignity with which this claim is 
 nant word " wash," which though applicable I made is remarkable, following immediately 
 to the ?oioer operation which Peter resisted. is on His laying a.side the towel of service. Yet 
 the familiar scriptural .symlool of that higher what is this whole history but a succes.sion 
 cleansing, which Peter little thought he was I of such astonishing contrasts from first to 
 at the same time virtually putting from ! last? If I then- the Lord— have washed your 
 him. It is not humility to. refu-^e v:hat the [ feet— the servants'— ye— but fellow-servants. 
 Lord deigns to do for us, or to deny what ; ought to wash one another's feet— not in the 
 
 might not be marred, and ye are ciean— in 
 the first and whole sense, but not all— im- 
 portant, as showing that Judas, instead of 
 being as true-hearted a disciple as the rest at 
 first, and merely falling away afterwards 
 —as many represent it— never experiencid 
 tluit cleansing at all which made the others 
 what tlicy were. 12-15. Know ye what I 
 have donel— i. e., its intent. The question, 
 I however, was put merely to summon their 
 If I attention to His own answer. 
 
 He has done, but it is self-willed presump 
 Hon — not rare, hoicever, in tho^e inner 
 circles of lofty religious profession and 
 traditional spirituality, which are found 
 wherever Chnsiian truth has enjoyed long and 
 undisturbed possession. The truest humili ty 
 is to receive reverentially, and thankfully 
 to own. the gifts of grace. Lord, not my 
 feet only, but also my hands and my head— 
 g.d. 'To be severed from Thee. Lord, is 
 leath to me: If that be the meaning of my 
 
 narrow sense of a literal washing, profanely 
 caricatured by Popes and Emperors, but by 
 the very humblest real services one to an- 
 other. 16, 17. The servant, &c.— an oft- re- 
 peated .saying. (M. 10. 24. &c.) If ye know . . 
 happy are ye if .ye do them— a hint that even 
 among real Christians the doing of such 
 things would come lamentably short of the 
 knoi'-ing. 18, 19. I speak not of you aU— the 
 '■ happy are ye," of v. 17, being on no suppo- 
 sition applicable to Judas. I know whom I 
 
 speech, I tread upon it; and if to be washed i have chosen— in the higher sense. But that 
 of Thee have such significance, then not my the Scripture might be fui fill ed— i.e., one has 
 feet only, but hands, head, and all, be I been added to your nmnber, by no acci- 
 washed! This artless expression of clinging. | dent or mistake, who is none of "Mine, but 
 life-and-death attachment to Jesus, and felt i just that he might fulfil his predicted des- 
 dependence upon Him for his whole spiritual: tiny. He that eateth bread with me— " did eat 
 •well-being, compared with the similar saying j of my bread," Ps. 41. 9. . as one of my family; 
 in ch. 6. 6S, 69. on which see notes.) furnishes j admitted to the nearest familiarity of dis- 
 such evidence of historic verity as no ! cipleship and of social life, hath lifted up hia 
 thoroughly honest mind can resist. He that ] heel against me— turned upon me, adding in- 
 iswashed— in this f/iorowg/t sense, to express I sit/( to injury. !cf. Hsb. 10. 29.) In the 
 which the word is carefully changed to one Psalm the immediate reference is to Ahitho- 
 meaning to v,a,sh as in a bath, needeth not— 
 to be so washed any more, save to wash his 
 feet— needeth to do no more than wash his 
 feet, and here the former word is resumed, 
 meaning to wash the hands or feet.) but is 
 clean every whit— or, ' as a whole.' This sen- 
 tence is singularly instructive. Of the tico 
 cleansings, the one points to that which takes 
 
 phel's treachery against David, (2 Sa. 17.) 
 one of those scenes in which the parallel of 
 his story with that of his great Antitype ia 
 exceedingly striking. ' The eating bread de- 
 rives a fearful meaning from the participa- 
 tion in the sacramental supper, a meaning 
 which must be applied for ever to all un- 
 ... worthy communicants, as well as to all 
 
 place at the commencement of the Christian ' betrayers of Christ who eat the bread of Hiij 
 life, embracing complete absolution from sin i thnrch.' — [iiTi'Eii, with whom, and others, 
 asaguUty state, a,na entire deliverance from \v,-e a.gree in thinking that Judas partook 
 itasa polluted life, <Jiev.l. 5; \ Cot. G. 11.)— lot the Lord's supper,] I teil you bctore, 
 or, in the language of theology. Jztsfi/fcaf ?o?i I that when it comes to pass ye may believe 
 and Regeneration. This clean.sing is effected j —and it came to pass when they deeply 
 o«ce/oraW, and is never repeated. The other needed such confirmation. 20. He that 
 cleansing, described as that of " the feet," is i receiveth, &c.— See on M. 10. 40. The con- 
 such as mtewalkingfromabath quite cleansed nexioTi here seems to be that despite the 
 still needs, in conseqxience of his contact with \ dishonour done to Him by Judas, and 
 the earth, (cf. Ex. 30. 18, 19.) It is the daily similar treatment awaiting themselves, 
 cleansing which we are taught to seek, when . they were to be cheered by the assuiujaca 
 &1 I^ 
 
Tfie Traitor Indicated. 
 
 that their office, even as His own, was , 
 divine. I 
 
 21-30. The Traitor Indicated — He | 
 Leaves the Supper Eoom.— 21. When 
 Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, 
 and testified, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you.One of you shall betray me— The announce- ! 
 ment of t'. IS. seems not to have been plain 
 enough to be quite apprehended, save by the 
 traitor himself. He will therefore speak it 
 out in terms not to be misunderstood. But 
 liow much it cost Him to do this, appears 
 from the "trouble" that came over His 
 *' spirit"— visible emotion, no doubt— before 
 He got it uttered. "What wounded suscepti- 
 bility does this disclose, and what exquisite 
 delicacy in His social intercourse with the 
 Twelve, to whom He cannot, without an ef- 
 fort, break the subject ! 22. disciples looked 
 one on another, doubting of whom he spake— 
 Further intensely interesting particulars are 
 given in the other Gospels, (l.) " They were 
 exceeding sorrowful," iM. 26. 22.) (2.) "They 
 began to enquire among themselves which 
 of them it was that should do this thing." 
 (L. 22. 23.) (3.)" They began to say unto Him 
 one by one. Is it I, and another. Is it I ?' 1 
 Generous, simple hearts! Tliey abhorred the 
 thought, but, instead of putting it on others, 
 each was only anxious to purge himself, and 
 know if he could be the wretch. Their put- 
 ting it at once to Jesus Himself, as knowing 
 doubtless who was to do it, was the best, as 
 it certainly was the most spontaneous and 
 artless evidence of their innocence. ;4. ) Jesus, 
 apparently while this questioning was going 
 on, added, "The Son of Man goeth as it is 
 written of Him, but woe unto that man by 
 whom the Son of Man is betrayed ! It had 
 been good for that man if he had not been 
 born. (M. 26. 24.) {5.} " J ndFiS," last of all, 
 *' answered and said. Lord, Is it I ?" evidently 
 feeling that when all were saying this, if he j 
 held his peace.that of itself would draw suspi- j 
 cion upon him. To prevent this the question 
 is wrung out of him, but perhaps , amidst the 
 stir and excitement at the table, in a half- 
 suppressed tone— as we are inclined to think 
 the answer also was— " Thou hast said," M. 
 26. 25. 1, or possibly by little more than a sign; ' 
 for from J. 13. 28., it is evident that tiU the 
 moment when he went out he was not openly 
 discovered. 23-26. leaning on Jesus' bosom 
 one . . whom Jesus loved— Thus modestly does 
 our evangelist denote himself, as reclining 
 next to Jesus at the table. Peter beckoned to 
 him to ask who it should be— reclining proba- 
 bly at the corresponding place on the other 
 side of Jesus. He then lying— rather ' lean- 
 ing over' on Jesus' bosom, saith— iw a whis- 
 yer, " Lord, who is it'r" Jesus answered— a?so 
 xnaudihly, the answer being communicated , 
 to Peter perhaps from behind. He to whom I 
 shall give a sop when I have dipped it— a piece | 
 of the bread soaked in the wine or the sauce I 
 of the dish; one of the ancient ways of! 
 testifying peculiar regard: cf. v. 18, "/le 
 that eateth bread with me." And when he 
 had dipped, he gave it to Judas, (fee- Tlius 
 the sign of Judas' treacherj' vvas an affect- 
 ing exiiression, and the last, of the Savi- 
 our's wounded love! 27-30. after the sop 
 Satan entered into him— Verj' solemn are 
 these brief hints of the successive steps 
 by which Judas reached the climax of his 
 ciiilt. " The devil had alrea'ly put it into his 
 heart to betray his Lord " Yel who can tell 
 SI .) 
 
 JOHN^Xm. Se Leaves the Supper-Jioom, 
 
 what struggles he went through ere he brought 
 himself to carry that suggestion into effect ? 
 Even after this, however, his compunctions 
 were not at an end. With the 30 pieces of silver 
 already in his pos.session, he seems still to 
 have qu.ailed— and can we wonder? Wlieu 
 Jesus stooped to wash his feet, it may 
 be the last struggle was reaching its crisis. 
 But that word of the Psalm, about " one that 
 ate of his bread who would lift up his heel 
 against Him," probably all but turned the 
 dread scale, and the still more explicit an- 
 nouncement, that one of those sitting with 
 Him at the table should betray Him, would 
 beget the thought, ' 1 am detected; it is now 
 too late to draw back.' At that moment the 
 sop is given; offer of friendship is once more 
 made— and how affectingly i But already " Sa- 
 tan has entered into him,' and though the Sa- 
 viour's act might seem enough to recall him 
 even yet, hell is now in his bosom, and he 
 says within himself, ' The die is cast; now let 
 me go through with it: fear, begone!' (See 
 on M. 12. 43-45.) That thou doest, do quickly— 
 q.d., 'Why linger here? Thy presence is a 
 restraint, and thy work stands stiU; thou 
 hast the wages of iniquity, go work for it!' 
 none knew for what intent . . . some thought 
 Jesus said, Buy what we need . . or, give to tiie 
 poor— a very important statement, as show- 
 ing how carefully Jesus had kept the secret, 
 and Judas his hypocrisy, to the last. He then, 
 having received the sop went immediately out- 
 severing himself ,/br ever from that holy so- 
 ciety with which he never had any spiritual 
 sympathy, and it was night— but far blacker 
 night in the soul of Judas than in the sky 
 over his head. 
 
 31-38. Discourse after the Traitor s 
 Departure— Peter's Self-Confidence— 
 His Fall Predicted. 31. When he was 
 gone out, Jesus said. Now is the Sou of Man 
 glorified— These remarkable words plainly 
 imply that up to this moment our Lord had 
 spoken under a painful restraint, the pre- 
 sence of a traitor within the little circle of 
 His holiest fellowship on earth preventing 
 the free and full outpouring of His heart; as 
 is evident, indeed, from those oft-recurrin? 
 clauses, " Ye are not all clean." " I speak not 
 of you all." (fcc. "Now" the restraint is re- 
 moved, and the embankment which kept in 
 the mighty volume of living waters having 
 broken down, they burst forth in a torrent 
 which only ceases on His leaving the supper- 
 room and entering on the next stage of His 
 great work— the scene in the Garden. But 
 with what words is the silence first broken 
 on the departure of Judas ? By no reflections 
 on the traitor, and. what is stiU more won- 
 derful, by no reference to the dread character 
 of His own approaching sufferings. He dees 
 not even name them, save by announcing, as 
 with a burst of triumph, that the hour of 
 His glory has arrived! And what is very 
 remarkable, in five brief clauses He repeats 
 this word " glorify" .riue times, as if to His 
 view a coruscation of glories played at that 
 moment about the CYoss. (See on ch. 12. 2a i 
 God is glorified in him— the glory of EacJi 
 reaching its zenith in the Death of the CrossI 
 If God be glorified in Him, God shall also-m 
 return and reward of this highest of all ser- 
 vices ever rendered: to Him, or capable of 
 being rendered, glorify him in Himself, and 
 straightway glorify Him— referring now to 
 the Kesurrection and Exaltation of Christ 
 
Peter's Fall Predicted. 
 
 JOHN. XIV. 
 
 Discourse at the Table, da. 
 
 after this service was over, including all the chapters, that they treat almost exclusively 
 lonour and glory tlien put upon Him, and of the most prolound relations— as that of 
 that will i or ever encircle Him as Head of the Son to the Father, and of both to tho 
 the new creation. 33-35. Little children— ,>pirit, that of Lhrist to the Church, of the 
 i'rom the height of His own gloiy He now Church to ihe world, and so forth. JNioreover, 
 des'ends, with sweet pity, to His "little a conisiderable portion oi these subLnie com- 
 cliildren," all now His oicn. This term of '■ munications surpassed the point of view to 
 endearment, no where else used in the Gos- 1 which the disciples had at that time atta.ned; 
 pels, and once only employed by Paul Ga, 4. hence the Eedeemer frequently repeats tne 
 19,), is appropriated by the beloved disciple ; same sentiments in order to in". press them 
 himself, who no fewer ti;an seven times em- ( more deeply upon their minds, and. becatise 
 ploys it in his first Epistle, ye sh dl seek me I of what they siill did not understand, po n 
 
 -feel the want of Me. as I said to the Jews- 
 ch. 7. Si; 8. 21. But, O, in what a different 
 sense! a new commandment . . . that ye love 
 one anotler; as I have loved you, that ye, <fcc.— 
 This was the new feature of it. Christ's love 
 to His people ingivin;,' His life a ransom for 
 them was altogetlier new, and consequently 
 as a Model and Standai-d for their's to one 
 
 them to the Holy Spirit, who would remind 
 them of all His sayin'^s, and lead them into 
 all truth il4. 26.).' [Ulsh.J 1. Let not your 
 hearc, &c.— What myriads of souls have not 
 these opening words cheered, in deepest 
 gloom, since first they were uttered! ye be- 
 lieve ia God -absolutely, beaeve also in me — 
 q.d., 'Have the same tnist in Me.' What less. 
 
 another. It is not, however, something I and what else, can these words mean? And if 
 transcending the great moral law, which is so, what a demand to make by one sitting 
 "theoW coimnandment" d J. 2. 7, and see | familiarly with them at the supper table! 
 
 on Mk. 12. 28-33.), but that law in a new and 
 peculiar form. Hence it is said to be both 
 new and old a Jo. 2. 7, 8.). by this shall all 
 men know that ye are my disciples— the dis- 
 ciples of Him who laid down His life for 
 those He loved, if ye have love, (tc— for My 
 Bake, and as one in Me; for to such love men 
 outside the circle of believers know right 
 well they are entire strangers. Alas, how 
 little of it there is even within this circle! 
 36-38. Peter said— .seeing plainly in these di- 
 rections how to behave themsel ves, that He 
 was indeed going from them. Lord, whither 
 goest thou?— havmg hardly a glimmering of 
 the real truth. Jesus answered, Thou canst 
 not follow me now, but . . . altei wards— How 
 different from what He said to the Jews, 
 " Whither I go ye cannot come." ich. 8. 21.) 
 Why not now? I will lay down my li;e, &c.— 
 He seems now to see that it was death Christ 
 referred to as what would sever Him irom 
 them, but is not staggered at following Him 
 thither. Wilt taou, A;c — In this repetition of 
 Peter's words there is deep thotigh affection- 
 ate irony, and this Peter him.self would leel 
 for many a day after his recovery, as he re- 
 traced tne paimul particulars. Verily . . . 
 1'fl.e cock, (Sic— See on L. 22. 31 34. 
 CHAFIEU XIV. 
 Ver. 1-31. Discourse at thb Table, 
 AFiEB Supper. 'We now come to that por- 
 tion of the evangelical history which we may 
 with propriety call its Holy of Holies. Our 
 Evangelist, like a consecrated priest, alone 
 opens up to us the view into this sanctuary. 
 It is the record of the last moments spent by 
 the Lord in the mid.st of His disciples before 
 His passion, when words full of heavenly 
 thought flowed from His sacred lips. All 
 that His heart, glowing with love, had still 
 to say to His friends, was compressed into 
 this short season. At first from ch. 13. 31.) 
 the intercourse took the form of conversa- 
 tion; sitting at table, they talked familiarly 
 together. But when 14. 31.) the repast was 
 finished, the language of Christ assumed a 
 loftier strain : the disciples, assembled 
 around their Master, listened to the words 
 of file, and seldom spoke a word (only ch. 
 16. 17, 29.). At length, in the P^deemer's 
 tublime interce.«sory prayer, His full soul 
 
 cf. the saying, ch. 6. 17. for which the Jews 
 took up stones to stone Him. as " making 
 himself equal with God" {v. 18.). But it is 
 no transfer of our tr lift from its proper Object; 
 it is but Vie concentnition of our trust in the 
 Unseen and Impalpable One upon Hi^ Oicn 
 Incarnate Son, by which that trust, instead 
 of the distant, unsteady and too often cold 
 and scarce real thing it otherwise is, acquires 
 a couiscious reality, warmth, and power, 
 which makes all things new. This is Christi- 
 anity in brief. 2, 3. many mansions— and so 
 room lor all. and a place for each, if not I 
 would haveto.a you— g.d., '1 would teU you so 
 at once, I would not deceive you.' I go to pre- 
 pare a placefor you— to obtain for you a right to 
 be there, and to pos.sess your " place." I will 
 come again and receive you unto myself— 
 sirictly, at His Personal appearing; but in a 
 sec mdary and comforting sense, to each in- 
 dividually. Mark again the claim made;— 
 to come again to receive His people " to Him- 
 self, that where He is there they may be 
 also." He thinks it ought to be enough to be 
 assured that thty ahaU be where He is and in 
 His keeping. 4-7. whituer I go ye know . . 
 Lord, we know not . . 1 am tne wa.v, <tc.— By say- 
 ing this. He meant rather to draw out their 
 enquiries and reply to them. Christ is 'the 
 Way" to the Father- "no man conieth unto 
 the Father but by Me-" He is "the TxiurH" 
 of all we lind in the Father when w^e get to 
 Him, "For in Him dwelleth all the fulness 
 of the Godliead boddy." Co. 2. 9.), and He is 
 ail " THE life" that shall ever flowto us and 
 bless us from the Godhead thus approached 
 and thus manifested in Him— "this is the 
 true God and eternal lite." (l J. 5. 20.) from 
 henceforth— now, or from this time, under- 
 stand. 8-12. The substance of this passage 
 is that the Son is the ordained and perfect 
 manifestation of the Father, that His own 
 word for this ought to His disciples to be 
 enough ; that if any doubts remained His 
 works ought to remove them, (see on ch. 10. 
 37. 38.); but yet that these works of His were 
 designed merely to aid weak faith, and would 
 be repeated, nay exceeded by His disciples, 
 in virtue of the power He would confer on 
 them alter His departure. His miracles tlie 
 apostles wrought, though wholly in His name 
 
 Was poured iprth in express petitions to His and by His power: and the " greater " works 
 fceavenlyiatheronbehalf of those who were —not in degree but in kind— were the con- 
 las owa. It is a peculiarity of these last j version of thousands in a day, by His Siiiiit 
 
 6i L-j 
 
Chrisfedtnforfs his discipUg. 
 
 2 In " my Father's house are many maii- 
 Bions: if it were not so, 1 would have told 
 you. * I go to prepare a place for yon. 
 
 3 And it I go and prepare a place for you, 
 I * will come again, and receive you unto 
 myself; that <* where I am, there ye may be 
 also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way 
 ye know. 
 
 5 f Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
 know not whither thou goest; and how can 
 we know the way? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am*theway, 
 and /the truth, and " the life: " no man 
 Cometh unto the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If ' ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also: and from hence- 
 forth ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 H Philip saith unto him. Lord, show us 
 the Father, and it sutficeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so 
 long time with yon, and yet hast thou not 
 known me, Philip? ^he that hath seen me 
 hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou 
 then, Show us the Father? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that * I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me? the words 
 that I speak unto you ' I speak not of my- 
 self: but the Father, that dwelleth in me, 
 he doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me: or else believe me 
 for the very works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that 
 believeth on me, the works that I do shall 
 he do also ; and greater works than these 
 shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in "* my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I 
 will do it. 
 
 15 If If " ye love me, keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, and "he 
 shall give you another Comforter, that he 
 may abide with you for ever: 
 
 17 Jiven P the Spirit of truth; ' whom the 
 world cannot receive, because it seeth him 
 not, neither knoweth him: but ye know 
 him ; for he dwelleth with you, •■ and shall 
 be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you i comfortless: 1 will 
 come to yon. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth 
 me no more; but 'ye see me: * because 1 
 live, ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know that " I 
 am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in 
 you. 
 
 21 He ' that hath my commandments, and 
 keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and 
 he that loveth me shall be lovtd of my 
 Father, and 1 will love him, and will mam- 
 ffst myself to him. 
 
 !W Judas saith imto him, (not Iscariot,) 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy- 
 Bfclt unto us, and not unto the world? 
 
 XH Jesus answered and said unto him. If a 
 man love me, he will keep my words: and 
 my Father will love him, "* and we will 
 come unto him, and make our abode with 
 him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my 
 sayings: and * the word which ye hear is 
 not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 
 
 26 These things have 1 spokeu unto you, 
 being yet present with you. 
 
 JOHN, rv 
 
 A. D. <» 
 
 CHAP. 14. 
 
 • 2 Cor. 5. 1. 
 6 ch. 13. 33. 
 e Acts 1. 11. 
 d 1 Ttieaa. 4. 
 
 17. 
 « Heb. 9. 8. 
 /ch. 1. 17. 
 
 ch. 8. 32. 
 S ch. 1. 4. 
 h ch. 10. 9. 
 i ch. 8. 19. 
 j Col. 1. 15. 
 
 Heb. 1. 3. 
 
 * ch. 10. 38. 
 ch. 17. 21. 
 1 John 6.7. 
 
 ; eh. 6. 19. 
 »» Jam. 1. 5. 
 
 1 John 3. 
 
 22. 
 
 1 John 5. 
 
 14. 
 "1 John 5.3. 
 
 Rom. 8. 15. 
 PI John2.7. 
 
 1 John 4.6. 
 q Kom. 8 7. 
 
 1 Cor. 2.14. 
 »• 1 John2.27. 
 
 1 Or, 
 orphans. 
 
 « ch. 16. 16. 
 t 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 20. 
 w ch. 10. 38. 
 
 1 John 2.5. 
 
 1 John 5.3. 
 
 i> P». 91. 1. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 
 RcT. 21.3. 
 « ch. 7. 16. 
 *■ Lu. 24. 49. 
 » 1 John 2. 
 
 27. 
 o Phil. 4. 7. 
 
 Col. 3. 15. 
 6 U. 9. 6. 
 
 I». 42. 1. 
 
 I«. 49. 1-6. 
 
 cb. 6. 18. 
 
 ch. 10. 30. 
 
 1 Cor.11.3. 
 
 Gal. 4. 4. 
 
 Phil. 2.6-8. 
 
 1 John 5 7. 
 e ch. 12. 31. 
 d 2 Cor.5.21. 
 
 1 Joljn3.5. 
 e Phil. 2. 8. 
 
 Heb. 6. 8. 
 
 CHAP. 15. 
 
 a Heb. 6. 8. 
 
 6 Eph. 6. 26. 
 
 1 Pet. 1.-J2. 
 
 c Col. 1. ^'3. 
 
 1 John 2.6. 
 
 d Ho». 14. 8. 
 
 Phil. 4. 13. 
 
 1 Or, severed 
 
 Acts 4 12. 
 eileb.6.4-6. 
 /hh.l. 1. 11 
 g 1 John 1.4. 
 A 1 Pet. 4. ». 
 i Rom. 6. 7. 
 
 Eph. 6. 2. 
 i Act» 20. 27. 
 *1 John 4.10. 
 I Mar. 16.16. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 
 T he union of C/irist and hit church. 
 
 26 But y the Comforter, which is the Ilofy 
 Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
 name, ' he shall teach yon all things, and 
 bring all things to your remembrance, 
 whatsoever I have said unto you. 
 
 27 Peace " I leave with you, my peace I 
 give unto you: not as the world giveth, 
 give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
 troubled, neither let it be afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how 1 said unto yon, I 
 go away, and come again unto you. If ye 
 loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, 
 I go unto the Father: for ^my Father is 
 gi-eater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you before it come 
 to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye 
 might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
 you: " for the prince of this world cometh, 
 and <i hath nothing in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know that I 
 love the Father; and * as the Father gave 
 me commandment, even so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 1 The union bettveen Christ and his church, undtr 
 
 T AM the true Aone, and my Father is the 
 ■*■ husbandman. 
 
 2 Every " branch in me that beareth not 
 fmit he taketh away; and every bra^wh that 
 beareth fniit he purgeth it, that it may 
 bring forth more fmit. 
 
 3 Isow *ye are clean through the word 
 which I have spoken unto you. 
 
 4 Abide ' in me, and I m you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
 abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except 
 ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He 
 that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
 bringeth forth much <* fruit: for l without 
 me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If a * man abide not in me, he is cast 
 forth as a branch, and is withered; and men 
 gather them, and cast them into the tire, 
 and they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
 you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall 
 be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein /is my Father glorified, that je 
 bear much fruit; so shall ye be my dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I 
 loved you: continue ye in my love. 
 
 10 If ye keep ray commandments, ye shall 
 abide in my love ; even as 1 have kept my 
 Father's commandments, and abide in his 
 love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken unto you, 
 that my joy might remain in you, and* that 
 your Joy mi.ght be full. 
 
 12 Tlus >> is my commandment. That ye 
 love one another, as 1 have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater "love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life lor his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 
 I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not servants: for 
 the senaiit knoweth not what his lord 
 doeth: but I have called you friends; J for 
 all things that 1 have heard of my Father 
 I have made known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye * h ive not chosen me, but I have 
 chosen you, and * ordained you, that ye 
 should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
 your tnut should remain; tliat what8oe\ei 
 
Promise of the Holy Gho't. 
 
 JOHN, XIV. 
 
 Chrid Comforts His Disciples, 
 
 accompanying them. 13-14. whatsoever ye 
 ask in my name— as Mediator, that wUl I do— 
 as Head and Lord of the Kingdom of God. • 
 Giis comprehensive promise is emphatically 
 repeated in i'. 14. 15-17. If ye love me keep 
 my commandments. And I wiU pray, &c.— ' 
 This connexion seems designed to teach that , 
 the proper temple for the indwelling Spirit , 
 of Jesus is a heart filled with that love to , 
 Him which lives actively for Him, and so t 
 this was the fitting preparation for the pro- ! 
 mised gift, another Comforter— a word used | 
 only by John ; in his Gospel with reference 
 to the Holy Spirit, in his First Ep. (2. 1.), with ! 
 reference to Christ Himself. Its proper sense i 
 is an "advocate," "patron," "helper." In' 
 this sense it is plainly meant of Christ, (l J, 
 2. 1.), and in this sense it comprehends all the f 
 comfort as weU as aid of the Spirit's work. \ 
 The Spirit is here promised as One who would 
 supply Chrisfs own place in His absence, 
 abide with you for ever— never go away, as 
 Jesus was going to do in the body, cannot 
 receive, fcc— See 1 Co. 2. 14. dwelleth with you 
 and shall be in you— Though the proper ful- : 
 ness of both these was yet future, our Lord, j 
 by using both the present and the future, 
 seems plainly to say that they already had 
 the germ of this great blessing. 18-20. com- 
 fortless— in a bereaved and desolate condition i 
 —or as Marg.j ' orphans.' I will come to yoo 
 — ' I come ' or ' am coming ' to you, i.e., plainly 
 by the Spirit, since it was to make His de- 
 parture to be 710 bereavement, world seetb 
 {' beholdeth'i me no more, but ye see i' behold') 
 me— His bodily presence, being all the sight 
 of Him which " the world" ever had, or was 
 capable of. it "beheld Him no more" after 
 His departure to the Father ; but by the I 
 coming of the Spirit, the presence of I 
 Christ was not only contk.ued to His spi- 
 ritually enlightened disciples, but render- 1 
 ed for more efficacious and blissfid than I 
 His bodily presence had been before the 
 Spirits coming, because I live— not 'shall' 
 live,' only when raised from the dead;! 
 for it is His unextinguishable, divine 
 life of which He speaks, in view of which 
 His death and resurrection were but as i 
 shadows passing over the sun's glorious disc, t 
 cf. L. 24. 5; Re. 1. 18. "the Living One." And 
 this grand saying Jesus uttered with death 
 immediately in vieio. What a brightness does ' 
 this throw over the next clause, " Ye shall 
 live also!" * Knowest thou not,' said Luther \ 
 to the King of terrors, ' that thou didst de- 
 vour the Lord Christ, but wert obliged to i 
 give Him back, and wert devoured of Him? ' 
 So thou must leave me undevoured because 
 I abide in Him, and live and suffer for His 
 name's sake. Men may hunt me out of 
 the world— that I care not for— but I shall 
 not on that account abide in death, I shall 
 live with my Lord Qirist, since I know and 
 believe that He Uveth!' [quoted in Stier.] 
 At that day— of the Spirit's coming. I in my j 
 Father, ye in me, I iu you— See on ch. 17. 22, 1 
 23. 21-24. He that hath, <fec.— See on v. 15, 16. i 
 my Father wHl love him, and I— Mark the 
 sharp line of distinction here, not only be- 
 tween the divine Persons, but the actings of 
 love in Each respectively, towards true dis- '. 
 ciples. J^idas saith, not Iscariot — Beautiful : 
 parenthesis thisi The traitor being no lonoer : 
 present, we needed not to be told that this 
 question came not from him. But it is as if the \ 
 evangelist had said, * A very different Judas ; 
 83 
 
 from the traitor, and a very different ques- 
 tion from any that he would have put. In- 
 deed [as one in Stieb says], we never 
 read of Iscariot that he entered in any way 
 into his Master's words, or ever piit a ques- 
 tion even of rash curiosity ithough it may 
 be he did, but that nothing from him was 
 deemed fit for immortality in the Gospels 
 but his name and treason), how manifest 
 thyself to us, and not to the world?— a most 
 natural and proper question, founded on v. 
 19, though interpreters speak against it as 
 Jeivish. we will come and make our abode with 
 him— Astonishing statement! In the Father's 
 "coming" He 'refers to the revelation of 
 Him as.a Father to the soul, which does not 
 take place till the Spirit comes into the heart, 
 teaching it to cry, Abba, Father.' [Olsh.1 
 The "abode" means apermanent, eternal 
 stay! (cf. Le. 26. 11, 12; Ez. 37. 26, 27; 2 Co. 6. 
 16; and contrast Je. 14. 8.) 25, 26. teach you 
 all things, and bring all to remembrance, &c.— 
 See on v. 16, 17. As the Son came in the 
 lather's name, so the Father shall send the 
 Spirit "in my name," says Jesus, i.e., with 
 like divine power and aiUhority to reproduce 
 in their souls what Christ taught them, 
 'bringing to living consciousness what lay 
 like slumbering gems in their minds.' [Olsh.J 
 On this rests th£ credibility and tiltimate di- 
 vine authority q/ the Gospel History. The 
 whole of what is here said of the Spirit is 
 decisive of His divine personality, 'he who 
 can regard all the vcrsonal expressions, ap- 
 plied to the Spirit in these three chapters, 
 ("teaching," "reminding," "testifying,'* 
 " coming, convincing," " guiding," "speak- 
 ing," "hearing," " prophecying," "taking,") 
 as bein| no other than a long drawn out 
 figure, deserves not to be recognized even as 
 an interpreter of intelligible words, much 
 less an exposition of Holy Scripture.' [Stier.] 
 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 
 unto you— If the two preceding verses sounded 
 like a note of preparation for drawing the 
 discourse to a close, this would sound like a 
 farewell. But O how different from ordin- 
 ary adieus! It is a parting word, but of richest 
 import, the customary " peace " of a parting 
 friend sublimed and transfigured. As " the 
 Prince of Peace" (Is. 9. 6.) He brought it into 
 flesh, carried it about in His Own Person 
 (" My peace"), died to make it ours, left it as 
 the heritage of His disciples upon earth, un- 
 
 Elants and maintains it hy His Spirit in their 
 earts. Manv a legacy is "left" that is never 
 "given" to the legatee, many a gift destined 
 that never reaches its proper object. But 
 Christ is the Executor of His own Testament: 
 the peace He " leaves" He " gives-" Thus all 
 is secure, not as the world giveth— in contrast 
 with the world. He gives sincerely, substanr- 
 tially, eternally. 28, 29. If ye loved me ye 
 would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Fa- 
 ther, for my Father is greater than I— Tliese 
 words, which Arians and Socinians per- 
 petually quote as triumphant evidence 
 against the proper divinity of Christ, really 
 yield no intelligible sense on their prin- 
 ciples. Were a holy man on his death- 
 bed, beholding his friends in tears at the 
 prospect of loosing him, to say, ' Ye ought 
 rather to joy than weep for me, and would if 
 ye really loved me,' the speech would be 
 quite natural. But If they should ask him, 
 why joy at his departure was more suitable 
 than sorrow, would they not start back with 
 
The Union of Christ 
 
 JOHN, XV", 
 
 mid His Church. 
 
 astonishment, if not horror, were he to re- 
 ply, "Because my Father is greater than 
 11 Does not this strange speech from 
 Christ's lips, then, presuppose intch teach- 
 iny on His part as would make it ex- 
 tremely difficult for them to think He 
 could gain anything by departing to the 
 Father, and make it necessary lor Him to 
 say expressly that there was a sense m 
 which He could do so? Thus, this startling 
 explanation seems plainly intended to cor- 
 rect such misapprehensions as might arise 
 from the emphatic and reiterated teaching 
 of his proper equality with the Father— as if 
 so Exalted a Person were incapable of any 
 accession by transition from this dismal 
 scene to a cloudless heaven and the very 
 bo^^om of the Father— and by assuring them 
 that this was not the case, to make them 
 forget their own sorrow in His approaching 
 joy. cO, 31. Hereafter I will not talk much 
 with yen—' I have a little more to say, but 
 my work hastens apace, and the approach of 
 the adversary will cut it short.' for the 
 Prince of tliis world— See on ch. 12. 31. cometh 
 —with hostile intent, for a last grand attack, 
 havmg failed in his first formidable assault, 
 L. 4, from which he 'departed (only) /or a 
 season," {v. 13. ). and hath nothing in me 
 —nothing of His ovm— nothing to fasten, on. 
 Glorious saying ! The trnlh of it is, that 
 which makes the Person and Work of Christ 
 the life of the world. (He. 9. 14; 1 J. 3. 6; 2 
 to. 6. 21.) But that, &c.— The sense must be 
 completed thus: ' But to the Prince of the 
 world, though he has nothing in me, I shall 
 yield myself up even unto death, that the 
 world may know that 1 love and obey the 
 Father, whose commandment it is that I 
 give my life a ransom for many.' Arise, let 
 us go hence— Did they then, at this stage of 
 the discourse, leave the supper-i-oom, as 
 some able interpreters conclude? If so, we 
 think our evangelist would have mentioned 
 it: see ch. 18. l, which seems clearly to inti- 
 mate that they then only left the upper- 
 room. But what do the words mean it' not 
 this? We think it was the dictate of that 
 saying or earlier date, " I have a baptism to 
 be baptized with, and hoio am I straitened 
 unit he accomjylished!"—Si spontaneous and 
 irrepressible expression of the deep eagerness 
 of His spirit to get into the conflict, and that 
 if, as is likely, it was responded to somewhat 
 too literally by the guests who hung on His 
 lips, in the way of a movement to depart, a 
 wave ot His hand would be enough to show 
 that He had yet more to say ere they broke 
 up; and that disciple, whose pen was dipt in 
 a love to his Master which made their move- 
 ments of sn all consequence save when es- 
 sential to the illustration of His words, 
 would record this little outburst of the Lamb 
 hastening to the slaughter, in the very midst 
 of His lofty di.scour.se; while the effect of it, 
 if any, ■ on His hearers, as of no conse- 
 quence, would naturally enough be passed 
 over. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 Ver. 1-27. Discourse at the Supper- 
 Table Continued. 1-8. The spiritual one- 
 ness of Christ and His people, and His rela- 
 tion to them as the Source oj alWicir spiritval 
 life and Jruit fulness, are here beautifully set 
 forth by a figure familiar to Jewish ears. 
 (Js. 5. 1. &c.) I am the true Vine— of Whom 
 the vine ot nature is but a shadow, my 
 62 [IJ 
 
 Father the husbandman— the great Proprietoi 
 of the Vineyard, the Lord of the Spiritual 
 kin.-dom. (It is surely unnecessary to point 
 out the claim to supreme divinity involved 
 in this.) every branch in me that beareth not 
 fruit ... eve I y branch that beareth fruit— As 
 in a fruit-tree, some branches may be/ntit- 
 ful, others quite barren, according as there 
 is a vital connexion between the branch and 
 the stock, or no vital connexion; so the dis- 
 ciples of Christ may be spiritually fruitful 
 or the reverse, according as they are vitally 
 and spiritually connected with Christ, or but 
 extcmaUy and mechanically attached to 
 Him. The fruitless He "taketh away" (see 
 on V. 6.); the fruitful He "purgeth" (" clean- 
 seth' 'pruneth' — stripping it, as the hus- 
 bandman does, of what is rankarul luxiiriant 
 (JMk. 4. 19.), "that it may bring forth more 
 fruit:" a process often painful, but no less 
 needful and beneficial than in the natural 
 husbandly. Now— rather, 'Already.' ye are 
 clean through ('by reason of) the word I have 
 spoken to you— already in a purified, fruitful 
 condition, in consequence of the long action 
 upon them of that searching " word" which 
 was "as a refiner's fire." (MaT.3. 2, 3.) abide in 
 me and I in you, &c.— As all spiritual fruitful- 
 ness had been ascribed to the mutual inhabi- 
 tation, and living, active interprenetatimi (so 
 to speak) of Christ and His disciples, so here 
 the keeping up of this vital connexion is 
 made essential to continued fruiliulness. 
 without me—' apart.' or 'vitally disconnected 
 from, Me.' ye can do nothing— spiritually, 
 acceptably, cast forth as a branch . . .withered 
 ...cast into the fire... burned— The one proper 
 use of the vine is to hear fruit; failing this, 
 it is good for one other thing— ywei. (See Ez. 
 15. 1-5.! How awfidly striking the figure, in 
 this view of it! if ye abide in me and my 
 words in you— Mark the change from the in- 
 habitation of Himself to that of His words, 
 paving the way for tlie subsequent exhorta- 
 tions {V. 9, 10.). ask what ye will— because 
 this indwelling of His words in them would 
 secure the harmony of their askings with the 
 Divine will, glorified that ye bear much fruit 
 —not only from His delight in it for its own 
 sake, but as from ' the juices of the Living 
 Vine." so shall ye be my discipies-cv idenA^e 
 your discipleship. 9-11. continue ye in my 
 love— not, ■ Continue to love me,' but, ' Con- 
 tinue in the possession and enjoyment of My 
 love to you; as is evident Irom the next 
 words. It ye keep my commandments, ye shall 
 a bide in my love— the obedient spirit of true 
 discipleship cherishing and attracting the 
 continuance and increase of Christ's love: 
 and this. He adds, was the secret even of 
 His own "abiding in His Fathei-'s love!" 
 12-16. That ye love one another, <S:c.— See on 
 ch. 13, 34, 35. greater love haih no man. .. lay 
 down his life tor his friends— The emphasis 
 lies not on "friends," but on "laying dovsn 
 his life" for them, q.d., ' One can snow no 
 greater regard for those dear to him than to 
 give his life for them, and this is the love ye 
 shall find in Me.' if ye do whatsoever I com- 
 mand you—' hold yourself in absolute sub- 
 jection to Me.' Henceforth I call you net ser- 
 vants— i. e.. in tlie sense explained in the next 
 words; for .servants He still calls them iv. 20>, 
 and they delight to call themselves, in the 
 sen.se of being " under law to Christ " (1 Co. 
 9. 20.). the servant knoweth not what his lord 
 do eth— knows nothing of his master's plans 
 
Persecution of the Disciples Foretold. JOHN, XVL 
 
 The Promise of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 and reasons, but simply receives and exe- 1 
 cutes his orders, but friends, for all things j 
 that I have heard of my Father I have made 
 known unto you— admitted you to free, unre- ! 
 strained fellowship, keeping back nothing i 
 from you which I have leceived to commu- i 
 nicate. (cf. Ge. 18. 17; Ps. 25. 14; Is. 50. 4.) 
 Ye have not chosen me, but I j;ou— a wholesome ; 
 memento after the lofty things He had just I 
 said about their mutual indwelling, and the j 
 unreservedness of the friendship they had 
 been admitted to. ordained ('appointed 'you { 
 that ye should go and bring forth fruit— i.e., 
 give yourselves to it. and that your fruit 
 should remain— showing itself to be an im- 
 perishable and ever-growing principle, (cf. 
 Pr. 4. 18; 2 J. 8.) that whatsoever ye snail ask, 
 &c.— See on v. 7. 17-21. The substance of 
 these important verses has occurred more 
 than once before. §ee on M. 10. 34-36; L. 12. 
 49-53, &c.) 22-25.— See on ch. 9. 39-41. Had 
 not had eia— comparatively none; all other 
 sins being light compared with tho rejection 
 of the Son of God. now no cloak for their sin 
 —rather, ' pretext.' If I had not done the 
 works whicn none other did— See on ch. 12. 
 37. that the word might be fulfilled, They hated 
 me without a cause— quoted from the Messi- 
 anic Psalm 69. 4, applied also in the same 
 sense ch. 2. 17: A. 1. 20; E. 11. 9, 10; 15. 3. 
 26, 27.— See on ch. 14. 16, 17. ye also shall bear 
 witness— rather, 'are witnesses;' with refer- 
 ence indeed to their future witness-bearing, 
 but putting the emphasis upon their present 
 fi.mple opportunities for acquiring their qua- 
 hlications for that great office, inasmuch 
 as they had been "with Him from the be- 
 ' inning." (See on L. l. 2.) 
 
 CHAPTEEXVI. 
 Ver. 1-33.— DiscouKSE at the StrppER- 
 Table Concltjdejj. 1-5. These things have 
 I spoken, <S:c.— both the v:arnings and the en- 
 couragements just given, put you out of the 
 lynagogues— ^ch. 9. 22; 12. 42-J that he doeth 
 God service— The words mean religious service 
 — ' that he is ottering a service to God.' (So 
 Saul of Tarsus, Ga. 1. 13, 14 ; Ph. 3. 6.) said 
 not at ('from') the beginning— He had said it 
 pretty early (L. 6. 22. ), but not quite as in v. 
 2. because I was with you. But now I go, <fcc. 
 —While He was with them, the world's 
 hatred was directed chiefly against Himself; 
 but His departure would bring it down upon 
 them as His representatives, and none of 
 yon asketh me. Whither goest thou?— They had 
 done so in a sort. ch. 13. 36; 14. 5 ; but He 
 wished more intelligent and eager inquiry on 
 the subject. 6, 7. But because I have said 
 these things, sorrow hath filled your heart- 
 Sorrow had too much paralyzed them, and 
 He would rouse their energies. It is expe- 
 dient for you that I go away— 
 
 My Saviour, can i ever be r^ « -i 
 
 That I should gain by losing thee?-[yet»te.l 
 Yes. for if I go not a way, the Spirit will not 
 come unto you, but if I go I will send Hun unto 
 you— Seeonch.7.39;l .16. And when he is come, 
 he will, &c.— 'This is one of the passages 
 most pret-Tiant with thought in the profound 
 discourses of Christ; with a few gi-eat strokes 
 depicting all and every part of the ministry 
 of the Holy Ghost in the world-His opera- 
 tion with reference to individuals as well as 
 the mass, on believers and unbelievers alike. 
 _[Olsh.] he will reprove— This is too weak a 
 word to express what is meant. Reproof 
 is indeed implied in the term employed, and 
 6:! L21 
 
 doubtless the work begins with it. But 
 ' convict' or ' convince ' is the thing intended; 
 and as the one expresses the work of the 
 Spirit on the unbelieving portion of man- 
 kind, and the other on the believing, it is 
 better not to restrict it to either, of sin, be- 
 cause they believed not on me— As aU sin has 
 its root in unbelief, so the most aggravated 
 form of unbelief is the rejection of Christ. 
 The Spirit, however, in fastening this truth 
 upon the conscience, does not extinguish, 
 but, on the contrarv, consummate and in- 
 tensify, the sense of all other sins, of righteous- 
 ness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me 
 no more— Beyond doubt, it is Christ's personal 
 righteovisvxss which the Spirit was to bring 
 home to the sinner's heart. The evidence of 
 this was to Ue in the great historical fact, that 
 He had " gone to His Father and was no 
 more visible to men:" for if His claim to be 
 the Son of God, the Saviour of the world, 
 had been a lie, how should the Father, who 
 is "a jealous God," have raised such a blas- 
 phemer from the dead and exalted him to 
 His right liand? But if He was the "Faithful 
 and True Witness," the Father's "Righteous 
 Servant," " His Elect^in whom His soul de- 
 lighted," then was His departure to the 
 Father, and consequent disappearance from 
 the view of men, but the fitting consumma- 
 tion, the august reward, of aU that He did 
 here below, the seal of His mission, the glo- 
 rification of the testimony wliich He bore on 
 earth, by the reception of its Bearer to the 
 Father's bosom. This triumphant vindica- 
 tion of Christ's rectitude is to us divine evi- 
 dence, bright as heaven, that He is indeed 
 the Saviour of the world, God's Eighteous 
 Servant to justify many, because He bare 
 their iniquities. (Is. 63. 11.) Thus the 
 Spirit, in this clause, is seen convmcing men 
 that there is in Christ perfect relief under 
 the sense of sin of which he had before con- 
 vinced them; andso far from mourningovef 
 His absence from us, as an irreparable loss, 
 we learn to glory in it, as the evidence of His 
 perfect acceptance on our behalf, exclaiming 
 with one who understood this point, "Who 
 shall lay anything to the charge of God's 
 elect? It is God that justifieth: Who is he 
 that condemneth ? It is Christ that died ; 
 yea, rather, that is risen again, u:ho is even 
 at the right hand of God," &c. (E. 8. 33. 34.) 
 of judgment, because the prince of this world is 
 judged— By supposing tha^tthe final judgment 
 is here meant, the point of this clause is, 
 even by good interpreters, quite missed. 
 The statement, "The prince of this world is 
 judged." means, beyond all reasonable doubt, 
 the same as that in ch. 12. 31, " Now shall 
 the prince of this world be cast out; " and 
 both mean that his dominion over men, or 
 his power to enslave and so to ruin them, is 
 destroyed. The death of Christ "judged" 
 or judicially overthrew him, and he was 
 thereupon "cast out" or expelled from his 
 usurped dominion. (He. 2. 14; i J. 3. 8; Co. 
 2. 15. 1 Thus, then, the Spirit shall bring home 
 to men's conscience a. the sense of sin, con- 
 summated in the rejection of Him who came 
 to "take away the s;n of the world;" 2.) the 
 sense of perfect relief in the righteousness 
 of the Father's Servant, now fetched from 
 the earth that spumed Him to that bosom 
 where from everlasting He had dwelt; and 
 (3.) the sense of emancipation from the fet- 
 ters of Satan, whose judgment brings to .mea 
 
The promise of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 JOHN, XTl. 
 
 Jems comforts his dlsdpUs. 
 
 ye shall ask of the Father iu my name, he 
 naygive it you. 
 
 17 Tnese things I command you, that ye 
 love one another. 
 
 18 IT If "* the world hate you, ye know that 
 it hated me before it hated you. 
 
 1 19 It " ye were of the world, the world 
 l^vould love his own: but 'because ye are 
 not of the world, but 1 ha\e chosen you out 
 of the world, therefore the world hateth 
 you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that I said unto 
 vou. The servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they have persecuted me, they will 
 also persecute you; ^if they have kept my 
 sapng, they will keep yours also. 
 
 21 But all these thinc^ will they do unto 
 you for my name's sake, because they know 
 not him that sent me. 
 
 22 If 9 1 had not come and spoken unto 
 them, they had not had sin: •■ but now they 
 have no 2 cloak for their sin. 
 
 23 He • that hateth me hateth my Father 
 also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them the 
 works which none other man did, they had 
 not had sin: but now have they both seen 
 and hated both me and ray Fatner. 
 
 25 But this comHh to pass, that the word 
 might be fulfilled that is written in their 
 law, < They hated me without a cause. 
 
 26 But "when the Comforter is come, 
 whom I will send unto you from the Fatner, 
 even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth 
 from the Father, "he shall testify of me: 
 
 ■ 27 And *" ye also shall bear witness, be- 
 cause "^ye have been with me Irom the 
 beginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Christ wameth his disciples of their sufferings ; 
 
 7 office of the Comforter. 29 Then profess their 
 
 faith in Christ. 33 i'eace in Christ, and in the 
 
 world affliction. 
 
 fpHESE things have I spoken unto you, 
 -^ that ye should not be otteuded. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: 
 yea, the time cometh, " that whosoever 
 killeth you will think that he doeth God 
 Benice. 
 
 3 And * these things will they do unto yon, 
 because they have not known the Father, 
 nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told you, that, 
 when the time shall come, ye may re- 
 member that I told you of them. And 
 these things 1 said not unto you at the be- 
 ginning, because I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to him that sent 
 me; and none of you asketh me, Whither 
 goest thou? 
 
 6 But because I have said these things 
 unto you. sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is 
 expedient for you that I go away: for if I 
 go not away, the Comforter will not come 
 unto you; but * if I depart, I will send him 
 unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will i reprove 
 the world of sin, and of nghteousuess, and 
 of judgment: 
 
 9 Of "^ sin. because they believe not on me ; 
 
 10 Of • righteousness, because I go to my 
 Father, and ye see me no more; 
 
 11 Of/ judgment, because "the prince of 
 this world is judged. 
 
 12 1 have yet many things to say onto you, 
 but ye cannot bear therp now. 
 13 ilowbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
 
 m 
 
 CHAP. 15. 
 n* 1 John 3. ' 
 
 1,13 
 n 1 John 4. 6. 
 och. 17. H. 
 P Eze. 3. 7. 
 
 1 ch. 9. 41. 
 
 r Eom. 1 •_'0. 
 Jam. 4. 17. 
 
 2 Or.eicuae. 
 « 1 John a. 
 
 23. 
 
 2 John 9. 
 
 t Ps. 35. 19. 
 
 Ps. 69. 4. 
 
 « AcU 2. 33. 
 
 » 1 John 5.6. 
 
 «> Acts 1. 8. 
 
 Acts 2. 32. 
 
 Acts 4. 33. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 1. 
 
 2 Pet. 1.16. 
 a; Luke 1. 2. 
 
 lJohnl.1,2. 
 
 CHAP. 16. 
 
 « Acts 8. 1. 
 
 Acts 9. 1. 
 
 Acts 26. 9. 
 6 Kom. 10. 2. 
 
 1 Cor. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 c Acts 2. 33. 
 
 Eph. 4. b. 
 1 Or, 
 
 con\ince. 
 d Acts 2. 22. 
 « Acts 2. 32. 
 / Acts 26. 18. 
 g Lu. 10. 18. 
 
 ch. 12. 31. 
 
 Eph. 2. 2. 
 
 Col. 2. 15. 
 
 Heb. 2. 14. 
 h ch. 14. 26. 
 
 1 John 2. 
 
 20,27. 
 i 1 Tim. 4. 1. 
 
 Col. 
 
 19. 
 
 k Lu. 24 41. 
 ch. 14. 1,27. 
 ch. 2<J. 20. 
 Acts 2. 46. 
 Acts 13. 52. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. 8. 
 { ch. 14. 13. 
 
 ch. 15. 16. 
 
 2 Or, 
 parablei. 
 
 3 Or, 
 parable*. 
 
 m ch. 14. 21. 
 
 n ch. 3. 13. 
 
 ch. 17. 8. 
 
 o ch. 13. 3. 
 
 4 Or, 
 parable. 
 
 P ch. 21. 17. 
 9 ch. 17. 8. 
 6 Or, bit 
 
 r Is 9. 6. 
 
 ch. 14. 27. 
 
 Bom. 5. 1. 
 
 Eph. 2. 14. 
 
 Col 1. 21). 
 • Act. 14. 22. 
 
 2 Tim. 3.12. 
 Heb. 12. 6. 
 llev. 3. 19. 
 
 t U. 49. 24, 
 25. 
 
 Kom. 8. 37. 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 27. 
 
 Gal. 6. 14. 
 I John 4.4. 
 IJciliod. 4. 
 
 come, '» he will guide you into all truth: for 
 he shall not speak of himself- but wlnitso- 
 ever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and 
 he will ' show you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me; for he shall receive 
 of mine, and shall show it unto you. 
 
 15 All > things that the Father hath are 
 mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of 
 mine, and shall show it unto you. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me : 
 and again, a little while, and ye shall see 
 me; because I go to the Father. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disciples among 
 themselves. What is this that he saith unto 
 us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: 
 and again, a little while, and ye shall see 
 me: and. Because I go to the Father? 
 
 18 They said theretore. What is this that 
 he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what 
 he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew that they were de- 
 sirous to ask him, and said unto them, 
 Do .ve enquire among yourselves of that 
 I said, A little while, and ye shall not see 
 me: and again, a little while, and ye shall 
 see me? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye 
 shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
 rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
 sorrow shall be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A woman when she is iu travail hath 
 sorrow, because her hour is come: but aa 
 soon as she is delivered of the child, she 
 remembereth no more the anguish, for joy 
 that a man is born into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but 
 
 1 will see you again, and * your heart shall 
 rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 
 you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
 nothing. ' Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my 
 name, he will give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
 name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
 joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto you in 
 
 2 proverbs: but the time cometh. when I 
 shall no mor6 sneak unto you in 3 pro- 
 verbs, but 1 shall show you plainly of the 
 Father. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: 
 and I say not unto you, that 1 will pray 
 the Father for you; 
 
 27 For "* the Father himself loveth you, 
 because ye have loved me, and " have be- 
 lieved that I came out from God. 
 
 28 I " came forth from the Father, and am 
 come into the world: again, I leave the 
 world, and go to the Fatner. 
 
 29 1i His disciples said unto him, Lo, now 
 speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 
 * proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure that ^ thou knowest 
 all things, and needest not that any man 
 should ask thee: by this 'we believe that 
 thou camest forth from God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them. Do ye now be- 
 lieve? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now 
 come, that ye shall be scattered, every man 
 to 5 his own, and shall leave me alone: and 
 yet I am not alone, because the Father ia 
 with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken unto you, 
 that *■ in me ye might have peace. * In the 
 world ye shall have tribulation: but be ut 
 good clieer; *1 have overcome the world. 
 
Ch'rist Comforts His Bisnples, 
 
 JOHN, xvn. 
 
 The Intercessory Prayer, 
 
 liberty to be holy, and transfonnation out 
 of servants of the devil into sons and 
 daughters of the Lord Almighty. To one 
 class of men. however, all this will carry 
 convictiori, only ; they " wiU not come to 
 Christ "—revealed though He be to them as 
 the life-giving One— that they may have life. 
 Such, abiding voluntarily under the do- 
 minion of the prince of this world, are judged 
 in his jiidgment, the visible consummation 
 of which will be at the great day. To another 
 class, however, this blessed teaching will 
 have another issue— translating them out of 
 the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom 
 of God's dear Son. 12-15. not speak of him- 
 sell— i. c, from. Himself, but, like Christ 
 Himself, "what He hears," what is gaven 
 Him to communicate, show you things to 
 come— referring specially to those revelations 
 which, in the Epistles partially, but most 
 tully in the Apocalypse, open up a vista into 
 the Future of the Kingdom of God, whose 
 horizon is the everlasting hills. He shall 
 glorify me; for he shall receive ot mine and show 
 it unto you— Thus the whole design of the 
 Spirit's office is to glorify Christ— not in His 
 own Person, for this was done by the Father 
 when He exalted Him to his own right hand 
 —but in the view and estimation of men. 
 For this purpose He was to "rective of Christ' 
 — all the truth relating to Christ—" and show 
 it unto them," or make them to discern it in 
 its own light. The subjective nature of the 
 Spirit's teaching— the discovery to ihe souls 
 of men of what is Christ outwardly— is here 
 very clearly expressed; and, at the ^a me 
 time, the vanity of lookmg for reveljtions 
 of the Spirit wJuch shall do anything beyond 
 throwing hglit in the soul upon what Christ 
 Himself is, and taught, and did upon earth. 
 all tluDgs that the father hath are mijie- a 
 plainer expression than this of absolute com- 
 munity with the Father in all things, cannot 
 be conceived, though the "all things" here 
 have relerence to the things of the Kingdom 
 of Grace, which the iSpirit was to receive 
 that He might show it to us. We have hei e 
 a wonderlul glimpse into the inner relations 
 of the Godhead. 16-22. A little while and ye 
 shall not see me, and again a little while and ye 
 shall see me, because 1 go to the Father— The 
 •joy of the world' at their 'not seeing him' 
 seems to show that His removal from them 
 by death was what He meant; and in that 
 case, their 'joy at again seeing Him' points 
 to their transport at His re-appearance 
 amongst them on His resurrection, when 
 they could no longer doubt his identity. At 
 the same time the sorrow of the widowed 
 Church in the absence of her Lord in the 
 heavens, and her transport at His personal 
 return, are certainly here expressed. 24-28. 
 At tiiat day— of the dispensation of the Spirit, 
 as ch. 14. 20. ye shall ask ('enquire of; me 
 nothing- by reason of the fulness of the 
 Spirit's teaching, ich, 14. 26; 16. 13; and cf. 1 
 J. 2. 27.) hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
 name— for ' prayer in the name of Christ, and 
 prayer to Christ, presuppose His glorifica- 
 tion.' [Olsh.] ask — when 1 am gone, "in my 
 name. in proverbs— in obscure language, 
 opposed to "showing plainly"— i.e., by the 
 Spirit's teaching. I say not I will pray the 
 F.'ither for you— as if He were not of Himself 
 disposed to aid you : Christ does pray the 
 Father for his people, but not for the purpose 
 of inclining an unwilling ear. tor the Father 
 bi 
 
 himself loveth you, because ye have loved me— 
 This love of theirs is that which is called 
 forth by God's eternal love in the gift of his 
 Son mirrored in the hearts ot those who be- 
 lieve, and resting on His dear ISon. I came 
 Itrth, &c.—qM., 'And ye are right, for I have 
 indeed so come forth, and shall soon return 
 whence I came.' This echo of the truth, al- 
 luded to in the preceding verse, seems like 
 thinking aloud, as if it were gratelul to Hig 
 own spirit on such a subject and at such au 
 hour. 29, SO. Now speakest thou plainly, &c. 
 —hardly more so than before; the tiuie for 
 perfect plainness was yet to come; but having 
 caught a glimpse of His meaning (it was 
 nothing more;, they eagerly express their 
 satisfaction, as if glad to make anything of 
 His words. How touchingly does this show 
 both the simplicity of their hearts and the 
 miantile character of their faith! 31-33. Do 
 ye now beUevel— g.d., ' It is well ye do, for it 
 is soon to be tested, and in a way ye little ex- 
 pect.' leave me alone; and yet I am not alone 
 —A deep and awful sense of wrong experi- 
 enced is certainly expressed here, but how 
 lovingly! Ihat He was not to be utterly 
 deserted, that there was One who would not 
 forsake Him, was to Him matter of ineflable 
 support and consolation; but that He should 
 be without all human countenance and 
 cheer, who as Man was exquisitely sensitive 
 to the law of sympathy, would fill themselve<» 
 with as much shame, when they atterwarda 
 recurred to it, as the Redeemer's heart in his 
 hour ol need with pungent sorrow. "I looked 
 for some to take pity, but there was none; 
 and for comforters, but I lound none." (Fs. 
 69. 20. J because theFather is with me— how near, 
 and with what sustaining power, who can 
 express? These things I have spoken unto you— 
 not the immediately preceding words, but 
 this whole discourse, of which these were the 
 very last words, and which He thus winds ud. 
 that in me ye might have peace— in the sublinie 
 sense before explained. ,See on ch. 14. 27.) 
 in the worldye shall have tribulation— specially 
 arising from its deadly opposition to those 
 who "are not of the world, but chosen out 
 ot the world." So that the "peace" promised 
 was tar from an unruffled one. I have over- 
 come the world— not only before you, but Jor 
 you, that ye may be able to do the same, (l J. 
 5. 4. 5.) 
 
 CHAPTER xvn. 
 Ver. 1-26. The Lntercessory Prater. 
 See on ch. 14. I. Had this prayer not been 
 recorded, what reverential reader would not 
 have exclaimed, Oto have lieen within hear- 
 ing of such a prayer as that must have been, 
 which wound up the whole of His past 
 ministry and formed the point of transition 
 to the dark scenes which immediately fol- 
 lowed! But here it is, and with such signa- 
 ture of the Lips that uttered it that we seem 
 rather to hear it from Himself than read it 
 from the pen of His faithlul reporter. 1-3 
 Lifted up his eyes—* John very seldom depicts 
 the gestures or looks of our Lord, as here 
 But this was an occasion of which the im- 
 pression was indelible, and the upward look 
 could not be passed over.' [Alf.] Father, the 
 hour is come— See on ch. 13. ol, 32. glorify thy 
 Son— Put honour upon thy Son. by counte- 
 nancing, sustaining, and carrying Him 
 through that "hour, given ('gavest') him 
 power over all flesh— See on M. 11. 27; 28. 18-20. 
 give eternal life to as many as, &ic.—lit., ' to all 
 
Christ Praijeth 
 
 JOHN, xvn. 
 
 for His Apostles. 
 
 that which thou hast given him.' (See on ch, 6. 
 S7-40.) This is (that) life eternal, that they mipht 
 (may know, <tc.— This life eternal, then, is 
 not mere conscious and unending existence, 
 but a life of acquaintance with God in Christ, i 
 (Job. 22. 21.) thee, the only true God— the sole 
 personal living God; in glorious contrast 
 equally with heathen polytheism, philosophic 
 rtnturalism, and mystic vantheism. and Jesus 
 Christ whom thou hast seut— This is the only 
 place where our Lord gives himself this 
 compound name, afterwards so current in 
 apostolic preaching and writing. Here the 
 terms are used in their strict signification— 
 *■ Jesus," because He "saves his people from 
 their sinsf "Christ," as anoiided with the 
 measureless fulness of the Holy Ghost for 
 the exercise of His saving ofiices (see on M. 
 J. 16.); "Whom thou hast sent," in the 
 plenitude of Divine Authority and Power, 
 to save. ' The very juxtaposition here of 
 Jesus Christ with the Father is a proof, by 
 implication, of our Lord's Godhead. The 
 inowledge of God and a creature could not 
 be eternal life, and such an association of the 
 ■one with the other would be inconceivable.' 
 [Alf.] 4, 6. 1 have glorified thee on the earth 
 ^rather, '1 glorified' (for the thing is con- 
 ceived as now past). I have finished (' I fin- 
 ished ' the work which thou gavest me to do- 
 lt is very important to preserve in the 
 translation the past tense, used in the 
 criginal, otherwise it might be thought that 
 the work already "finished " was only what 
 He had done before uttering that prayer; 
 "Whereas it will be observed that our Lord 
 speaks throughout as already beyond this 
 present scene (v. 12, &c.), and so must be 
 supposed to include in His "finished work" 
 the "decease which He was to accomplish at 
 Jerusalem." And now— in return, glorify 
 thou me— The "7 thee" and "Thou me" are 
 so placed in the original, each beside its fel- 
 low, as to show that a perfect rectprocity 
 OF SERVICES of the Son to the Father first, 
 and then of the Father to the Hon in return, 
 is what our Lord means here to express, 
 with the g.ory which I had with thee before the 
 world was— when "in the beginning theWord 
 was with God" (ch. 1. 1.), " the only begotten 
 Son in the bosom of the Father" (ch. l. I8.l. 
 With this pre-exi stent glory, which He veiled 
 on earth. He asks to be reinvested, the de- 
 sign of the veiling being accomplished— not, 
 however, simply as before, but now in our 
 nature. 6-8. From praying for Himself He 
 now comes to pray for His disciples. I have 
 manifested (' I manifested 'i thy name— His 
 whole character towards mankind, to the men 
 thou gavest me, &c.— See on ch. 6. 37-40, they 
 have known surely, &c.— See on ch. 16. 30, 31. 
 9-14. I pray for them— not as individuals 
 merely, but as representatives of aU such in 
 every succeeding age (see on v. 20.1. not for 
 the world— for they had been given Him "out 
 of the world" [v. 6.), and had been already 
 transformed into the very opposite of it. 
 The things sought for them, indeed, are ap- 
 plicable only to such, all mine are thine and 
 thine are mme— lit., ' All ray things are thine 
 and thy things are mine.' (On this use of the 
 neuter gender, see on ch. 6. 37-40.) Absolute 
 co.MMUNiTY OF PROPERTY between the 
 Father and the Son is here expressed as 
 nakedly as words can do it. (See on v. 5.) I 
 Riu no m ire in the world see on v. 4.), but these 
 are ia the world— q.cJ., Tliough My etrugglea 
 83 LU 
 
 are at an end, their's are not ; though 1 
 have gotten beyond the scene of strife, I 
 cannot sever myself in spirit from them, 
 left behind and only jiist entering on their 
 
 geat conflict.' Holy Father— an expression 
 e nowhere else uses. "Father" is His 
 wonted appellation, but "holy' is here pre- 
 fixed, because His appeal was to that per- 
 fection of the Father's nature, to " keep " 
 or preserve them from being tainted by 
 the unholy atmosphere of " the world " 
 they were still in. keep through thine own 
 name— raJier, 'in thy name;' in the exercise 
 of that gracious and holy character for which 
 He was known, that they may be one— See 
 on V. 21. I kept guarded) them in thy name — 
 acting as thy Kepresentative on earth, none 
 of them lost but the s-n of perdition-' It is not 
 implied here that the son of perdition was 
 one of those whom the Father had given to 
 the Son. but rather the contrary, ch. 13. 18.' 
 [w. & W.J It is just as in L. 4. 26, 27, where 
 we are not to suppose that the woman of 
 Sarepta (in Sidon) was one of the widows of 
 Israel, nor Naaman the Syrian one of the 
 lepers in Israel, though the language— the 
 same as here— might seem to express that. 
 son of perdition—doomed to it. (2 Th. 2. 
 3; Mk. 14. 21.) I speak in the world that they 
 might have my joy, &c.—q.d., 'Such a strain 
 befits rather the upper sanctuary than the 
 scene of conflict; but I speak so "in the 
 world, ' that My joy, the joy 1 experience in 
 knowing that such intercessions are to be 
 made for them by their absent Lord, may be 
 tastefl by those who now hear them, and by 
 all who shall hereafter read the record of 
 them. 15-19. I pray not that thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world— for that, though it 
 would secure their own satety, would leave 
 the world unblessed by their testimony, but 
 k-iep them from the evU— all evil in and of the 
 world. They are not of the world, even as I, 
 &c.— See on ch. 15. 18, 19. This is reiterated 
 here, to pave the way for the prayer which 
 follows. Sanctify them — As the former 
 prayer, "Keep them." was negative, asking 
 protection for them from the poisonous ele- 
 ment which surrounded and pressed upon 
 their renewed nature, so this prayer, "Saiic- 
 tijy them," is positive asking the advance^ 
 ment and completion of their begun sanctifi- 
 cation. through (or ' in ') thy truth— God's 
 revealed truth, as the medium or element of 
 sanctifi cation; a statement thi> of immense 
 importance, thy word is truth— cf. ch. 15. 3; 
 Co. 1. 5; Eph. 1. 13. As thou hast sent (' sent- 
 est') me into the world, even so have I also sent 
 {'sent I also') them into the world— As their 
 mission was to carry into eflect the purposes 
 of their Master's mi-sion. so our Lord speaks 
 of the authority in both cases as co-ordinate. 
 and for their sakes I sanctily consecrate) my- 
 self, that they also might ('may'j be sanctified 
 (consecrated)— 'The only difterence between 
 the application of the same term to Christ 
 and the disciples is, as applied to Christ, 
 that it means only to ' consecrate;' whereas, 
 in application to the disciples, it means to 
 ' consecrate ' with the additional idea of pre- 
 vious sanctification, since nothing but what 
 is holy can be presented as an offering. Tlie 
 whole self-sacrificing work of the disciples. 
 
 appears here as a mere rcsxdt of the otferingr 
 
 f Christ.' [Olsh.] through (or * in ') th& 
 
 truth— Though the article is wanting in the 
 
 original here, we are not to translate, as lit 
 
Christ Prayeth 
 
 JOHN. xvnL 
 
 for TTi3 Apostks, 
 
 the margin, 'tru'y sanctified;' for the refer- 
 ence seems plainly to be to "the trnth"! 
 mentioned 1^, 17. (see there). 20-23. Neither 
 pray I for these alone— Tliis very important 
 explanation, uttered in condescension to the ' 
 hearers and readers of this prayer in all 
 time, is meant not merely of what follows, 
 but of the whole prayer, them also which 
 Bhall believe— The majority of the best IVISS. 
 read 'which believe,' all future time being 
 viewed as present, while the present is view- 
 ed as past and gone, that they all may be 
 one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee, that 
 they may be one in us— T/ie indv:eUing Spirit 
 of the Father and the Son is the one perfect 
 bond of union, knitting up into a living 
 unity, first, all believers amongst themselves; 
 next, this unity into one still higher, with the 
 Father and the Son. (Observe, that Christ 
 never mms Himself up with His disciples as 
 He associates Himself with the Father, but 
 says I in them and they in us.) that the 
 world may believe that thou hast sent ('sentest') 
 me- So the grand impression upon the world 
 at large, that the INIission of Christ is Divine, 
 is to be made hy the unity of His disciples. 
 Of course, then, it must be sometliing that 
 shall be visible or perceptible to the world. 
 What is it, then? Not certainly a merely 
 formal, mechanical uijity of ecclesiastical 
 machinery. For as thai; mav, an'd to a large 
 extent does exist, in both the Western and 
 Eastern Churches, with little of the Spirit of 
 Christ, yea much, much with which the 
 Spirit of Christ cannot dwell, so instead of 
 convincing the world beyond its own pale of 
 the divinity of the Gospel, it generates infi- 
 delity to a large extent within its own bosom. 
 Jjut the Spirit of Christ, illuminating, trans- 
 forming, and reigning in the hearts of the 
 genuine disciples of Christ, drawing them to 
 each other as members of one family, and 
 prompting them to loving co-operation for 
 the good of the world— tliis is what, when 
 sufiiciently glowing and extended, shall 
 force conviction upon the world that Christi- 
 anity is divine. Doubtless, the more that 
 differences among Christians disappear— the 
 more they can agree even in minor matters 
 —the impression upon the world may be ex- 
 pected to be greater. But it is not dependent 
 upon this; for living and loving oneness in 
 Christ is sometimes more touchingly se«in 
 even amidst and in spite of minor differences, 
 than where no.such differences exist to try the 
 strength of their deeper unity. Yet till this 
 living brotherhood in Christ shall show it- 1 
 self strong enough to destroy the sectarian- 1 
 ism, selfishness, carnality, and apathy that j 
 eat out the heart of Christianity in all the i 
 visible sections of it, in vain shall we expect 
 the world to be overawed by it. It is when 
 *' the Spirit shall be poured upon us from on 
 high," as a Spirit of truth and love, and upon 
 ail parts of the Christian territory alike, 
 melting down differenres and heart-burnings, 
 kindling astonishment and shame at past 
 unfruitfulness, drawing forth longings of ca- 
 tholic affection, and yearnings over a world 
 lymg in wickedness, embodying themselves 
 in palpable forms and active measures— it is 
 then that we may expect the effect here an- 
 nounced to be iJroduced, and then it will 
 be irresistible. Should not Christians ponder 
 ttiese things ? " should not the same mind 
 he in them which was also in Christ Jesus" 
 filout tiiis liuxtter? should not His prayer he 
 83 [2]- 
 
 tfi eir's? and the glory which thou gavest 'hast 
 given') me I have given them that they may 
 be one, even as we are one— The last clause 
 shows the meaning of the first. It is not the 
 future glory of the heavenly state, but the 
 secret of that present unity just before 
 spoken of; the glory, therefore, of the indwell- 
 ing Spirit of Christ; the glory of an accepted 
 state, of a holy character, of every grace. I 
 in them, &c.— See on v. 21. 24-26. Father, I 
 will— The majesty of this style of speaking is 
 quite transparent. No petty criticism will 
 be allowed to fritter it away in any but su- 
 perficial or perverted readers, be with me 
 where I am— See on ch. 14. 3. that they may 
 behold my glory which thou hast given me— 
 See on v. 5. Christ regards it as glory enough 
 for us to be admitted to see and gaze for ever 
 upon His glory! Tliis is 'the beatific vision^ 
 but it shall be no mere vision, for "we shall 
 be like liim, because we shall see him as he 
 is," I J. 3. 2. righteous Father, the world 
 hath not known thee /knew thee not'), but I 
 have known ('knew' thee, and these have 
 known ('knew') that thou hast sent ('sentest') 
 me— As before He said " HolyFa.th.eT," wheu 
 desiring the display o£ that perfection on 
 His disciples .v. 11. "so here He styles 
 him "Righteous Father," because He is ap- 
 pealing to his righteousness or justice, to 
 make a distinction between those two dia- 
 metrically opposite classes— " tTie world," on 
 the one hand, which would not " know the 
 Father, though brought so nigh to it in the 
 Son of his love, and, on the other, Himse'f, 
 who recognised and owned Him, and even 
 His dimples, who owned His mission from 
 the Father. And I have declared ('I made 
 known' or 'communicated' thy name— in 
 His past ministry, and will declare it— in yet 
 larger measure, by the gift of the Holy Ghost 
 at Pentecost and through all succeeding ages, 
 that the love wherewith thou hast loved 
 i ' lovedst ') me may be in them and I in them— 
 Thi> eternal love of the Father, resting first 
 on Christ, is by His Spirit imparted to and 
 takes up its permanent abode in all that be- 
 lieve in Him; and " He abiding in them and 
 they in Him" ich. 15. 5., they are "one 
 SfArit." 'With this lofty thought the Re- 
 deemer closes His prayer for His disciples, 
 and in them for His Church through all ages. 
 He ha'; compressed into the last moments 
 given Him for conversation with His own 
 the most sublime and glorious sentiments 
 ever uttered by mortal lips. But hardly has 
 the sound of the last word died away, when 
 He passes with the disciples over the brook 
 Kedron to Gethseniane— and the bitter con- 
 flict draws on. The seed of the new world 
 must be sown in Death, that thence lite 
 may spring up.' [Olsh.] 
 
 chafii-:r x\tii. 
 
 Ver. 1-13. Betkayal and Apprehen- 
 sion OF Jesus. 1-3. Over the brook Kedron— 
 a deep, dark ravine, to the N.E. of Jerusa- 
 lem, through which flowed this small 'storm- 
 brook' or 'winter-torrent,' and wliich in 
 summer is dried up. where was a garden— at 
 the foot of the mount of Olives, "called 
 Gethsemane" i' olive-press '), M. '26. 30, 36. 
 Judas knew the place, for Jesus ofttimes .'see 
 ch. 8. 1; L. '21. 37 ;i resorted thither with his 
 disciples — Tlie baseness of this abuse of 
 knowledge in Judas, derived from adml.?- 
 sion to the closest privacies of his Master, 
 is most touchingly couveyed here, though 
 
Christ prayeih for his apoitlei. JOHN. XVII. XYIII. 
 
 Judas hetrayeth ClirisU 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 J Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to 
 preserve his apostles, U in unity, 17 and truth, 
 20 to glorify them, and all other believers with 
 him in heaven. 
 
 TTHESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up 
 -*• his eyes to heaven, and said. Father, 
 the hour "is come; glorify thy Son, that thy 
 ^on also may glorify thee: 
 
 2 As " thou hast given him power over all 
 •flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
 many * as thou hast given him. 
 
 3 And " this is life eterual, that they might 
 know thee <* the only true God, and Jesus 
 Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have 
 ■finished the work which thou gavest me to 
 do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, gloiify thou me 
 "With thine own self with the glory * which 
 1 had with thee before the world was. 
 
 6 I /have manifested thy name unto the 
 men which thou gavest me out of the 
 world: thine they were, and thou gavest 
 them me: and they have kept thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all things 
 whatsoever thou hast ^ven me are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the words 
 which thou gavest me ; and they have re- 
 ceived them, and have known surely that 
 I came out from thee, and they have be- 
 lieved that thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them: » I pray not for the 
 ■world, but for them which thou hast given 
 me : for they are thine. 
 
 10 And '» all mine are thine, and thiue are 
 mine ; and I am gloiiiied in them. 
 
 11 And MOW I am no more in the world, 
 l3Ut these are in the world, and 1 come to 
 thee. Holy Father, » keep through thine 
 own name those whom thou hast given me, 
 that they may be one, > as we are. 
 
 . 12 While I was with them in the world, 
 I* kept them in thy name: those that thou 
 gavest me I have kept, and ' none of them 
 IS lost, "'but the son of perdition; "that 
 the Sciipture might be fultilled. 
 
 I'i And now come I to thee; and these 
 things I speak in the world, that they 
 might have my joy fultilled in themselves. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word ; " and the 
 world hath hated them, because they are 
 not of the world, even as 1 am not of the 
 world. 
 
 15 1 pray not that thou shouldest take 
 them out of the world, but ^that thou 
 filiouldest keep them from the evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even as I am 
 not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify « them through thy truth: thy 
 word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
 even so have I also sent them into the 
 ivfirld. 
 
 19 And ^ for their sakes I sanctify myself, 
 that they also might be i sauctihed through 
 tlie tuith. 
 
 I'O Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
 them* also wliich shall believe on me 
 through their wurd; 
 
 'Jl That « they all may be one; as "thom, 
 Father, art in me, and 1 in thee, that they 
 also may be one in us: that the world may 
 telieve that thou hast sent me. 
 
 '/J And the glory which thou g.ivest me I 
 have given them; "that they may be one, 
 even as we are one: 
 . 23 1 iu them, and thou in me, *" (bat they 
 
 p Gal. 1. 4. 
 
 2 Thea. 3.3. 
 
 1 John 5. 
 
 18. 
 q Acta 15. 9. 
 
 Eph. 5. 26. 
 
 1 Fet. 1 22. 
 r 1 Cor. 1.30. 
 
 1 The*. 47. 
 
 Heb. 10. 10. 
 1 Or, truly 
 
 aanctitied. 
 
 » Acta 2. 41. 
 
 Acts 4. 4. 
 
 t £om. 12. 6. 
 
 1 Cor. 1.10. 
 
 Gal. 3. 28. 
 
 « ch. 10. 38. 
 
 ch. 14 11. 
 
 Phil. 2. 6. 
 
 1 JohD a. 7. 
 "IJohnl.S. 
 
 1 John 3.24. 
 «> Col. 3. 14. 
 » Heb. 12 23. 
 V 1 Theas. 4. 
 
 CHAP. 18. 
 
 a Lu. 22. 39. 
 6 2 Sa. 15 2;f. 
 c Lu. 21. 37. 
 d Acta 1. IS. 
 • 1 Pet. 5. 7. 
 / ch. 17. 12. 
 
 Acta i. 6. 
 1 And .Annaa 
 aent Chriat 
 bound uuto 
 Caia).haa, 
 the high 
 
 ver. 24. 
 k ch. 11. 60. 
 
 may be made '^ perfect in one; and that the 
 world may know that thou hast sent me, 
 and hast loved them, as thou hast loved 
 me. 
 
 •2-t Father, v I will that they also whom 
 thou hast given me be with me where I am ; 
 that they may ^behold my glory, which 
 thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me 
 before the foundation of the world. 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the world hath 
 not known thee: but I have known thee, 
 and these have known that thou hast sent 
 me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them thy 
 name, and will declare it; that the love 
 wherewith thou hast loved me may be in 
 them, and " I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 1 Judas betray eth Jesus; 6 the band and officer t 
 at Christ's word fall to the ground. 10 I'eter 
 smiteth off JUalehus's ear. 12 Jesus is tulan, 
 and led to Annas and Caiaphas. 16 Jeter's 
 denial. \9 Jesus examined before Caiaphas, 23 
 arraigned before Filate: 36 his kingdotn, etc. 
 VyHEN Jesus had spoken these words, 
 ' ' he " went forth with his disciples over 
 the 6 brook Cedron, where was a garden, 
 into the which he entered, and his disci- 
 ples. 
 
 2 Ajjd Judas also, which betrayed him, 
 kne-irthe place; 'for Jesus olttimes re- 
 sorted thither w'*.h his disciples. 
 
 3 Judas ''then, having received a band of 
 men and officers from the chief priests and 
 Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns 
 and torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that 
 should come upon him, went forth, and 
 said unto them. Whom seek ye? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And 
 J udas also, which betrayed him, stood with 
 them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, 
 I am he, they went backward, and fell tc 
 the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, "Whom seek 
 ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, 1 have told you that I 
 am he. If therefore ye seek me, * let these 
 go their way: 
 
 9 That the saying might be fulfilled which 
 he spake, /Of them which thou gavest me 
 have 1 lost none. 
 
 10 Then " Simon Peter having a sword 
 drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, 
 and cut otf his right ear. The servant's 
 navie was Alalchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy 
 sword into the sheath: 'i the cup which my 
 Father hath given me, shall 1 not diiiik it? 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain and 
 officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
 him, 
 
 13 And « led him away to J Annas first: for 
 he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which 
 was the hii,'h priest that same year, i 
 
 14 Now * Caiaphas was he which gave 
 counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient 
 that one man should die for the people 
 
 15 IT And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and 
 so did another disciple. That disciple was 
 known uuto the liig-h priest, and went in 
 with Jesua into the palace of the high 
 priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
 Then went out that other disciple, wnub 
 was known uuto the high priest, aud .sp Jid 
 
Judas Bdraydh Christ. 
 
 JOHN, xvm. 
 
 Peter Smiteth offMakhu's Ear. 
 
 Eothiug beyond bare narrative is expressed. 
 Jesus, however, knowing that in this spot 
 Judas would expect to find Him. instead of 
 avoiding it, hies Him thitlier, as a Lamb 
 to the slaughter. "No man taketh my life 
 from me, but I lay it down of myself." (ch. 
 10. 18.) Besides, the scene which was to fill 
 up the little breathing time, the awful inter- 
 val, between the Supper and the Apprehen- 
 sion—like the "silence in heaven for about 
 the space of hali-an-hour" between the break- 
 ing of the Apocalyptic Seals and the peal of 
 the Trumpets of war Ee. 8. l.J— the Agony— 
 would have been too terrible for the upper- 
 room ; nor Vould He cloud the delightful 
 associations of the last Passover and the first 
 Supper by pouring out the anguish of His 
 soul there. The garden, however, with its 
 amplitude, its shady olives, its endeared as- 
 sociations, would be congenial to his heart. 
 Here He had room enough to retire— first, 
 from eight of them, and then from the more 
 favoured three ; and here, when that myste- 
 rious scene was over, the stillness would only 
 l)e broken by the tread of the traitor. J\idas 
 then— "He that was called Judas, one ol the 
 twelve," says L. ,in language which brands him 
 with peculiar infamy, as in the sacred circle 
 ■while in no sense of it. the band of meu— 
 •the cktachinent of the Roman cohort, on 
 duty at the festival, for the purpose of main- 
 taining order.' [W. & w.] officers from the 
 chief priests, &c. — Captains of the Temple 
 and armed Levites. lanterns and torches— It 
 was full moon, but in case He should have 
 secreted Himself somewhere in the dark 
 ravine, they bring the means of exploring its 
 hiding-places— little knowing whom they had 
 to do with. " Now he that betrayed Him 
 had given them a sign, saying. Whomsoever 
 I sliall kiss, that same is He, hold Him fast." 
 (M. 26. 48.) Tlie cold-bloodedness of this 
 Speech was only exceeded by the deed itself. 
 "And Judas went before them, iL. 22. 47.) 
 and forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, 
 Hail, Master, and kissed Him." (M. 26. 49. 
 cf. Ex. 4. 27 ; 18. 7 ; L. 7. 45.) The impudence 
 of this atrocious deed shows how thoroughly 
 he had by this time mastered all his scruples. 
 If the dialogue between our Lord and His 
 captors was oe/oj-e this, as some interpreters 
 think it was, the kiss of Judas was purely 
 gratuitous, and probably to make good his 
 right to the money ; our Lord having presented 
 Himselt unexpectedly before them, and ren- 
 dered it unnecessary for any one to point 
 Him out. But a comparison of the narratives 
 seems to show that our Lord's "coming 
 forth" to the band was svbsemicnt to the in- 
 terview of Judas. "And Jesus .said unto 
 him. Friend" — not the endearing term 
 "friend" in ch. 15. 15, but 'companion,' a 
 word used on occasions of remonstrance or 
 lebuke (as M. 20. 13 ; 22. 12.)—" Wherefore art 
 thou come? (M. 26. 50.) Betrayest thou the 
 Son of Man with a kissT- imprinting upon 
 the fotilest act the mark of tenderest affection? 
 "What wounchd feeling does this express ! 
 Of this Jesus showed Himself on various 
 occasions keenly susceptible— as all generous 
 and beautilul natures do. 4-9. Jesus, know- 
 ing all things that should come ''were coming") 
 upon Him, went forth— from the shade of the 
 trees, jjrobably, into open view, indicating 
 His sublime preparedness to meet His cap- 
 tors. Whom seek ye ?— Partly to prevent a rush 
 Of the soldiery upon the disciples [B£^a.]; 
 
 and see Mk. 14. 51, 62, as showing a tendency 
 to this: but still more as part of that courai^e 
 and majesty which so overawed them. Ha 
 would not wait to be taken. They answered. 
 Jesus of Nazareth— Just the sort of blunt, 
 straightforward reply one expects from mili- 
 tary men, simj'ly acting on their instruc- 
 tions. I am tHej— See on ch. 6. 20. Judas 
 stood with them— Xo more is recorded here 
 of his part of the scene, but we have found 
 the gap painluUy supplied by all the other 
 Evangelists. As soon then as He said unto 
 thein, I am [He], they went backward— recoiled, 
 and fell to the ground— struck down by a power 
 such as that w^hich smote Saul of Tarsus and 
 his companions to the earth. (A. -^6. 14.) It 
 was the glorious effulgence of the majesty of 
 Christ which overpowered them. * This, oc- 
 curring before His surrender, would show His 
 power over His enemies, and so the freedom 
 with which He gave Himself up. [Mey.] 
 Then asked He them again, Whom seek ye 1— 
 Giving them a door of escape from the guilt 
 of a deed which 7ioiv they were able in some 
 measure to understand. Jesus of Nazareth— 
 The stunning effect of His first answer wear- 
 ing off. they think only of the necessity of 
 executing their orders. I have told you that 
 I am [He] : if therefore ye seek Me, let these go 
 their way— Wonder! Ill self-possession, and 
 consideration for others, in such circum- 
 stances ! that the saying might be fulfillf d 
 wliich He spake, Of them which Thou gavest 
 Me have I lost none— The reference is to such 
 sayings as ch. 6. 39 : 17. 12 ; showing how con- 
 scious the Evangelist was, that in reporting 
 his Lord's former sayings, he was giving 
 them not in substance merely, but in foi^ti 
 also. Observe, also, how the preservation of 
 the disciples on this occasion is viewed as 
 part of tha.t deeper preservation undoubtedly 
 intended in the saying quoted. 10, 11. Tiiea 
 Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it, and smote 
 the High Priest's servant, and cut off his right 
 ear. The servant's name was Malchus— None 
 of the other Evangelists mention the name 
 either of the ardent disciple orof his victi' i. 
 John, being "known to the High Priest," 
 (V. 15.) the mention of the servant's name by 
 him is quite natural, and an interesting mark 
 of truth in a small matter. As to the riyht 
 ear, specified both here and in L., the man 
 was ' likely foremost of those who advanced 
 to seize Jesus, and presented himself in the 
 attitude of a combatant ; hence his ri;.'ht 
 side would be exposed to attack. The blow 
 of Peter was evidently aimed vertically at 
 his head.' [w. & w.j Then said Jesus— 
 " Suffer ye thus far" (L. 22. 51). Put up thy 
 sword into the sheath : the cup wliich my Fa- 
 ther hath given me, shall I not drink it?— This 
 expresses oo</i. the feelings which struggled in 
 the Lord's breast during the agony in the 
 ga,vden— aversion to the cup viewed in itsdf. 
 but, in the light of the Father's v:ill, perfect 
 preparediiess to drink it up. (See on L. 22. 
 30-46.) M. adds to the address to Peter the 
 following :— "For all they that take the sword 
 shall perish by the sword" M. 26. 62 — 
 q.d., 'Those who take the sword must run all 
 the risks of human warfare ; but INIine is a 
 warfare whose weapons, as they are not car- 
 nal, are attended with no such hazards, but 
 carry certain victory. " Thickest thou that 
 I cannot now"— even after things have pro- 
 ceeded so far"—" pray to my Father, and He 
 shall presently give me"— rather. ' place a t my 
 
Jesiis Before Annas, 
 
 JOHN, XTin. 
 
 Peter Denidh His Master, 
 
 disposal'—'* more than twelve legions of an- 
 gels ;" with allusion, possibly, to the one an- 
 gel who had, in His asony, " appeared to Him 
 trom Heaven strengthening Him' (L. 22. 43 ; 
 and in the precise number, alluding to the 
 twelve who needed the help. Himself and His 
 eleven disciples. (The full complement of a 
 legion ot Roman soldiers was six thou- 
 sand.) "But how then shall the Scrip- 
 ture be fulfilled that thus it must beV" 
 (AI. 26. 53, 51.) He could not sutler, ac- 
 cording to the Scripture, if He allowed 
 Himself to be delivered from the predicted 
 death. " And He touched his ear and 
 healed him ;L. 22. 51) ; for "The Son of Man 
 came not to destroy men's lives but to save 
 them" (L. 9. 56 , and, even while they were 
 destroying His, to save theirs. 12. Then the 
 hand... took Jesus— but not till He had made 
 them feel tliat "no man took His life from 
 Him, but that He laid it down of Himself." 
 13. and led Him away— "In that hour," says 
 M. (26. 55, 56), and probably now, on the way 
 to judc'raent, when the crowds were pressing 
 upon Him, said Jesus to the multitudes. 
 Are ye come out as against a thief with 
 swords and staves, for to take me' —ex- 
 pressive of the indignity which he felt 
 to be thus done to Him — " I sat daily 
 with you in the Temple, and ye laid no hold 
 on me. But this" (adds L. 22. 53,) "is your 
 hour and the power of darkness." M. con- 
 tinues—" But all this was done that the ScrijH 
 tures of the prophets nii^;ht be fulfilled. 
 Tuen aU the disciples forsook Him and fled" 
 (M. 26. 56,)— thus fulfilling His prediction, 
 Iklk. 14. 27 ; ch. 16. 32. 
 
 13-2r. JasUS BEFORE ANNAS AND CaIA- 
 
 PHAS— Fall of Peter. 13, 14. And led Him 
 away to Annas first— See on L.3. 2, and on M. 
 26. 67. 15-18. Simon teter followed Jesus- 
 Natural though this was. and safe enough, 
 had he only "watched and prayed that he 
 enter not into temptation," as his Master 
 bade him (M. 26. 41 , it was, in his case, a 
 fatal step, and another disciple— Rather, ' the 
 other disciple'— our Evangelist himself, no 
 doubt, known unto the High Priest— See on v. 
 10. Went m with Jesus into the palace of the 
 High Priest. But Peter stood at the door 
 without— by preconcerted arrangement with 
 his friend till he should get access for him. 
 Then went out that other.. and spake to her 
 that kept the door, and brought in Peter— 
 The naturabiess of these small details is not 
 unworthy of notice. This other disciple first 
 made good his own entrance, on the score of 
 acquaintance with the High Priest ; this se- 
 cured, he goes forth again, now as a privi- 
 leged person, to make interest for Peter's 
 admission. But thus our poor disciple is in 
 the coils of the serpent. The next steps will 
 best be seen by inverting verses 17 and 18. 
 And the servants and officers — Tlie menials 
 and some of the " band" that " took Jesus." 
 8tood there, who had made (' having made') a 
 fire of coals, for it was cold, and they wanned 
 themselves—' John alone notices the material 
 ('charcoal') of which the fire was made, and 
 the reason for a fire— the coldness of the 
 ^ Bight.' [w. (fe-w.] "Peter went in and sat 
 
 ^ with the serv'ants to see the end iM. 26. 68), 
 
 and warmed himself at the fire" (Mk. 14. .54). 
 These two statements are extremely inter- 
 esting. His wishing to "see the end," or 
 issue of these proceedings, was what led him 
 into the palace, for he evidently feared the 
 64 .... 
 
 worst. But once in, the sei-pent-coU is 
 drawn closer ; it is a cold night, and why 
 should not he take advantage ol the fire as 
 well as others? Besides, in the talk of the 
 crowd about the aU-engrossing topic he may 
 pick up something which he would like to 
 near. "And as I'eter was beneath in the 
 palace" (Mk. 14. C6 . M. (26. 69., says, "sat 
 without in the palace." According to orien- 
 tal architecture, and e.'-pecially in large 
 buildings, as here, the street-door, or heavy 
 folding-gate— through which single persons 
 entered by a wicket kept by a porter — opened 
 by a passage or "porch" (Mk. 14. 68) into a 
 quadrangular court, here called the "palace" 
 or hall, which was open above, and is fre- 
 quently paved with flaj^stones. In the centre 
 of this court the "fire" would be kindled in 
 a brazier). At the upper end of it, probably, 
 was the chamber in which the trial was held, 
 open to the court and not farjrom the fire It. 
 22. 61), but on a higher level; for Mk. says the 
 court was " beneath" it. The ascent was, per- 
 haps, by a short flight of steps. This expla- 
 nation will make the intensely interesting 
 details more intelligible. Then saith the 
 damsel that kept the door — " one of the maids 
 of the High Piiest," says Mk. (14. 66). " When 
 she saw Peter warming himself, she looked 
 upon him and said" (Mk. 14. 67). L. is more 
 graphic 22. 56 —.She " beheld him as he sat by 
 the fire ilit., 'the light'), and earnestly lookt d 
 on him (* fixed her gaze upon him' , and said." 
 ' His demeanour and tunidity, which must 
 have vividly showed themselves, as it so ge- 
 nerally happens, leading to the recognition 
 I of him.' [Olsh.] Art not thou also one cf this 
 I man's disciples?— i.e., thou as well as "that 
 other disciple," whom she knew to be one, 
 but did not challenge, perceiving that he 
 was a privileged person. He saith, I am 
 not— "fie denied before them all, sasdng, I 
 know not what thou sayest," M. 26. 70— a com- 
 mon form of point-blank denial ; " I know 
 (supply 'Him') not, neither understand I 
 what thou sayest," Mk. 14. 68- "AVoman, I 
 know Him not," L. 22. 57. This was the 
 FIRST DENIAL. "And he went out into the 
 porch (thinking, perhaps, to steal away,)a.?u< 
 the cock creio" Mk. 14. 68. 19-21. The High 
 Priest asked Jesus of His disciples, and of His 
 doctrine— Probably to entrap Him into some 
 statements which might be used against Him 
 at the trial. From our Lord's answer it would 
 seem that " His disciples" were understood 
 to be some secret party. I spake t' have spo- 
 ken') openly to the world— See* ch. 7. 4. I ever 
 taught* in the synagogues and in the Temple, 
 whither the Jews always resort— Courting pub- 
 licity, though with sublime noiselessness. 
 In secret have I said (' spake D nothing— i.e., 
 nothing of any different nature ; all His pri- 
 vate communications with the twelve being 
 but explanations and developments of His 
 public teaching— cf. Is. 45. 19 ; 48. 16. Why 
 askest me ? ask them which heard me . . . 
 tliey know what I said— This seems to imply 
 that He saw the attempt to draw Him into 
 self-crimination, and resented it by falling 
 back upon the right of every accused party 
 to have some charge laid against Him by com- 
 petent witnesses. Struck Jesus with the 
 palms. . Answerest the High Priest so— See Is. 
 60. 6 ; and cf. A. 23. 2. If I have spoken— 'If I 
 spoke' evil, in reply to the High Priest. If well 
 —He does not say " If not" evil, as if His reply 
 w ere merely unobjectionable : " Well" seems 
 
Peter Denieth Chi'ist. 
 
 JOHN, xvm. 
 
 Examination of Jesvf, 
 
 to challenge more than this as due to His 
 rfcmouscrance. [Be.vg.] This shows that 
 M. 5. 39. is not to be taken to the letter. 24- 
 27. Now Anaas had sent Him b^uud umo Caia- 
 phas— Our translators so render the words, 
 understanding that the foregoing interview 
 took place before Calapkas; Annas, declining 
 to meddle with the case, having .sent Him to 
 Caiaphas at once. But the words here, liter- 
 ally are, 'Annas sent Him not "had sent 
 Him'; to Caiaphas'— and the " now" being of 
 doubtful autlioricy. Thus read, the verse 
 affords no evidence that He was sent to Caia- 
 phas before the interview just recorded, but 
 implies rather the contrary. "\Ve take this 
 interview, then, with some of the ablest in- 
 terpreters, to be a preliminary and non-offi- 
 cial one with Annas, at an hour of the night 
 when Caiaphas's Council could not convene; 
 and one that ought not to be confounded 
 with that solemn one recorded by the other 
 Evangelists, when all were assembled and 
 witnesses called. But the buildimj in which 
 both met with Jesus appears to have been the 
 same, the room only being different, and the 
 court, of course, in tlmt case, one. And Simon 
 Peter was standing and warming himself. They 
 said therefore, Art thou not also one, &c. — In 
 M. 26. 71. the second charge was made by 
 " another maid, when he was gone out into 
 the porch," who "saw him, and said unto 
 them that were there. This [fellow] was also 
 with Jesus of Nazareth." So also iNIk. 14. 69. 
 But in L. 22. 5S. it is said. "After a little 
 while " (from the time of the first denialr, 
 another [man] saw him, and said, Tliou art 
 also of them.' Possibly it was thrown at 
 him by more than one : but these circum- 
 stantial varieties only confirm the truth of 
 the narrative. He denied it, and said, I am 
 not— in M. 26. 72 " He denied with an oath, 
 1 do not know the man." This was the se- 
 cond DENIAL. One of the servants of the 
 High Priest, kinsman of him wnose ear Peter 
 cut off, saitii, Did not I see thee in the Gard:n 
 with Him— No doubt his relationship to 
 Malchus drew attention to the man who 
 smote him, and this enabled him to identify 
 Peter. ' Sad reprisals !' [Beng.] The other 
 evangelist make his detection to turn upon 
 hi.5 dialect. "After a whUe ("about the 
 space of one hour after," L. 22. .59.) came 
 unto him they that stood by and said to 
 Peter, " Surely thou also art one of them, 
 for thy speech betrayeth thee," M. 26. 73. 
 {"Thoa art a Galilean, and thy speech 
 agreeth thereto," Mk. 14. 7o; and so L. 22. 
 59.) The Galilean dialect had a more Syriayi 
 cast than that of Judea. // Peter had held 
 his peace, this peculiarity had not been ob- 
 served; but hoping, probably, to put them 
 off the scent by joining in the fire-side talk, 
 he only thus discovered himself. Peter then 
 denied again— But, if the challenge of Mal- 
 chus' kinsman was made simultaneously 
 with this on account of his Galilean dialect, 
 it was no simple denial ; for M. 26. 74. says, 
 "Then began he to curse and to swear, say- 
 ing, I know not the man." So Mk. 14. 71. 
 This was the third denial. And imme- 
 diately i" whde he yet spake," L. 22. 60.) the 
 cock crew— As JNIk. is the only evangelist who 
 tells us that our Lord predicted that the 
 cock should crow twice ,ch. 14. 30. i so he only 
 mentions that it did crow twice (v. 72. . The 
 other evangelists, who tell us merely that our 
 Iiord predicted that "before the cock should 
 64 M 
 
 crow he would deny Him thrice," (M. 26. 34: 
 L. 22. 34; J. 13. 38;) mention only one actucit 
 crowing, which was Mark's last. There 
 is something affecting in this evangelist— 
 who, according to the earliest tradition con- 
 firmed by internal evidence,, derived his 
 materials so largely from Peter, as to have 
 been styled his " interpreter," being the 
 only one who gives both the sad predic- 
 tion and its still sadder fulfilment in full. 
 It seems to show that Peter himself not only 
 retained through all his affer-life the most 
 vivid recollection of the circumstances of his 
 fall, but that he was willing that others 
 should know thein too. The immediately 
 subsequent acts are given full only in Luke 
 ;22. 61, 62.); "And the Lord turned and look- 
 ed upon, Peter," from the hall of judgment 
 to the court, in the way already explained. 
 But who can tell what lightning-flashes of 
 wounded love and piercing reproach shot 
 from that "look" through the eye of Peter 
 into his heart! "And Peter remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how he had said unto him. 
 Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And Peter went out and wept bit- 
 terly." How different from the sequel of 
 ' Judas' act! Doubtless the hearts of the two 
 men towards the Saviour were perfectly 
 different from the first; and the treason. of 
 Judas was but the consummation of the 
 wretched man's resistance of the blaze of 
 light in the midst of which he had lived for 
 three years, while Peter's denial was but a 
 momentary obscuration of the heavenly 
 light and love to his Master which ruled his 
 life. But the immediate cause of the blessed 
 revulsion, which made Peter "weep bitterly" 
 was, beyond all doubt, this heart-piercing 
 " look " which his Lord gave him. . And re- 
 membering the Saviour's own words at the 
 table, "Siinrn, Simon, Satan hath desired to 
 have you that he may sift you as wheat, but 
 I have prayed (rather 'I prayed'; for thee that 
 
 thy faith fail not" (see on L. 22. 31, 32), maj 
 
 fra_ 
 "looJc" to pierce and 
 
 we not say that this prayer fetched down at 
 
 break the heart of Peter, to keep it from 
 despair, to work in it " repentance unto sal- 
 vation not to be repented of," and at length, 
 under other healing touches, to "restore his 
 souli" (See on Mk. 16. 7.) 
 
 2S-40. JE3CJS BEFORE PlLATE. N.B. OUT 
 
 Evangelist, luimng given the interview vnth 
 A7inas omitted by the other Evangelists, here- 
 omits the trial aiul condemnation before Caio/^ 
 phas, w-hich the others had recorded. See ou 
 Mk. 14. 63 65. fTbe notes, broken olf there at 
 V. 61, are here concluded. (Mark 14.) 61. "The 
 high priest asked him.Art thou the Christ.the 
 Son of the blessed'r"— M. says the high priest 
 put him upon solemn oath, saying, "1 adjura 
 thee by the living God that thou tell us whe- 
 ther thou be the Christ.the Son of God" ,26.63.). 
 This rendered an answer by our Lord legally 
 necessary, Le. 5. l. Accordingly, S2. "Jesus 
 said, I am" ("Thou hast said," M. 26. 64.). 
 In L. 22. 67, 68, some other words are given, 
 "If I teU you, ye will not believe; and if I 
 also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let 
 me go." This seems to have been uttered 
 before giving His direct answer, as a calm 
 remonstrance and dignified protest against 
 the prejudgment of His case and the unfair- 
 ness of their mode of procedure, "and ye 
 shaU^ see." (fee— This concludimr part of our 
 Lord's answer is given somewhat more fully 
 
S'eter denieth his Master. 
 
 JOHN, XIX. 
 
 Jesus accused be/ore PihU. 
 
 xmto her that kept the door, and brought 
 in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the 
 door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of 
 this man's disciples? He saith. I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers stood 
 there, who had made a fire of coals ; for it 
 was cold: and thej warmed themselves: 
 and Peter stood with them, and wanned 
 himself. 
 
 19 IT The high priest then asked Jesus of 
 his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, ' I spake openly to 
 the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, 
 and in the temple.'whither the Jews al- 
 ways resort; and in secret have I said 
 nothing. 
 
 21 AVhy askest thou me? ask them which 
 heard me, what 1 have said unto them: be- 
 hold, they know what I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of 
 the officers which stood by "'stnick Jesus 
 2 with the palm of his hand, saying, An- 
 Bwerest thou the high priest so? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, " If I have spoken 
 evil, bear witness of the evil ; but it well, 
 why smitest thou me? 
 
 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto 
 Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 2o 1i And Simon Peter stood and warmed 
 himself. They said therefore unto him, 
 Art not thou also one of his disciples? He 
 denied it, and said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high priest, 
 being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, 
 saith. Did not 1 see thee in the garden with 
 him? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again: and ^imme- 
 diately the cock crew. 
 
 28 ^ Then «led they Jesus from Caiaphas 
 Unto 3 the hall of judgment: and it was 
 early; and '' they themselves went not into 
 the judgment hall, lest they should be 
 defiled, but that they might eat * the pass- 
 over. 
 
 29 PUate then went out tmto them, and 
 Baid, What accusation bring ye against this 
 man? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto him. If he 
 were not a malefactor, we would not have 
 delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them. Take ye 
 him, and judge him according to your 
 law. The Jews therefore said unto him. 
 It * is not la>vful for us to put any man to 
 death: 
 
 32 That " the saymg of Jesus might be 
 fulfilled, which he spake, siguifj-ing what 
 death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilat« entered into the judgment 
 hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto 
 him. Art thou the King of the Jews? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him. Say est thou this 
 thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee 
 olme? 
 
 35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? Thine 
 own nation and the chief priests have de- 
 hvered thee unto me: what hast thou 
 done? 
 
 3(j Jesus "answered, «- My kingdom is not 
 ot this worid. If my kingdom were of this 
 worid then would my servants fight, that I 
 should not be delivered to the Jews: but 
 now is my kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art 
 thou a king then? Jesus answered. Thou 
 sayest that I am a king. To this end was 1 
 bom and for thiu cause came 1 into the 
 Hi 
 
 CHAP. 18. 
 
 1 Lu. 4. 15. 
 
 ch, 7. 14, 
 26,28. 
 ch. 8. 2. 
 m U 6<l. 6. 
 
 Jer. 20. 2. 
 
 Mic. 6. 1. 
 
 Act* 23 2. 
 
 2 Or, with a 
 
 " 1 Pet. 2.23. 
 Lu. 22. 58. 
 p ch. 13. 38. 
 q Mat. 27. 2. 
 
 Mark 15. 1. 
 
 I.u. 23. 1. 
 
 Acts 3. 13. 
 
 3 Or, PUate '» 
 house. 
 
 r Acts 10.28. 
 
 Acts 11. 3. 
 « Den. 16. 2. 
 t Gen. 49.10. 
 
 £26. 21. 26, 
 
 33. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 13. 
 Kev. 1. 3. 
 Kev. 3. 14. 
 ' Is. 9. 6. 
 Dan 2 44. 
 Dan. 7 14. 
 Lu. 12. 14. 
 Ln. 17, 20, 
 21. 
 
 ch. 6. 15. 
 ch. 8. 15. 
 2Cor. 10.4. 
 « Is 55. 4. 
 Rev. 1. 5. 
 Kev. 3. 14, 
 V ch. 8. 47. 
 1 Pet. 1.23. 
 1 John 3. 
 19. 
 
 1 John 4.6. 
 «ch 19.4,6. 
 a Acts 3. 14. 
 6 Lu. 23. 19. 
 
 world, that I should * bear witness unto the 
 truth. Every one that I'is of the truth 
 heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth? 
 And when he had said this, he went out 
 again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 
 
 1 * find in him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, that I should 
 release unto you one at the passover: will 
 ye therefore that I release unto you the 
 Kins of the Jews? 
 
 40 Then " cried they all again, sajing. Not 
 this man, but Barabbas. » Now iJaiabbaa 
 was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 I Christ is scourged, crowned with tfu>rn», and. 
 beaten. 6 Pilate delivers him to bt eniei/ied. JS 
 Me commnuieth l,is mother to John. 23 lit 
 dieth. 38 He is buried. 
 
 fpHEN » Pilate therefore took Jesns, and 
 scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a erown of 
 thorns, and put it on his head, aad they put 
 on him a purple robe, 
 
 3 And said. Hail, King of the Jews! and 
 they smote him with their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
 saith unto them, Pehold, I bring him forth 
 to you, * that ye may know that 1 find no 
 faidt in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesns forth, wearing the 
 crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And 
 Pihjte saith unto them, Behold the man! 
 
 When 'the chief priests therefore and 
 officers saw him, they cried out, saying. 
 Crucify him, cnicify him. Pilate saith uiuo 
 them. Take ye him, and crucify him: for I 
 find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, <iWe hare a 
 law, and by our law he ought to die, be- 
 cause he * made himself the Son of God. 
 
 8 1[ When PUate therefore heard that 
 saying, he was the more afraid* 
 
 9 And went again into the judgment hall, 
 and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? 
 But/ Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakesfe 
 thou not unto me? knowest thou not thab 
 1 have power to cnicify thee, and have 
 power to release thee? 
 
 II Jesus answered, » Thon couldest have 
 no power at all against me, except it were- 
 given thee from above: therefore he th:i6 
 delivered me unto thee bath the greater 
 sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought 
 to release him : but the Jews cried out, 
 saying, " If thou let this man go, thou ait 
 not Cesar's friend : » whosoever maketh 
 himself a king speaketh against Cesar. 
 
 13 % When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he. brought Jesus forth, and sat 
 down in the judgment seat in a place that 
 is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, 
 1 Gabbatha. 
 
 14 And ) it was the preparation of the 
 passover, and about the sixth hour: and 
 he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
 King! 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away with Aim, 
 away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Shall I crucify your King? 
 The chief priests answered, * We have no 
 king but Cesar. 
 
 ■ 15 IB. 1^ Then ' delivered he him therefore unto 
 Lu. '23.'24. 1 them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, 
 » Nn. 16.36. 1 and led him away. 
 Uei,.i3.i:i. I 17 And he bearing his cross ^weat forbb 
 
 CHAP. 19. 
 o I«. 50. 6. 
 
 Mat. 20 19. 
 
 Mat. 27.26. 
 
 Mar. 15.15. 
 
 Lu. 18. a3. 
 b ch. 18. 36. 
 
 2 Cor. 5.21. 
 e Acts 3. 13. 
 d Lev. 24.16. 
 « Mat 26.65. 
 
 ch. 5. 18. 
 
 ch. 10. 33. 
 / Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Mat. 27.12, 
 
 14. 
 
 Acts 8. 32. 
 
 Lu. 22. 53. 
 ch. 7. 30. 
 Acts 2 23. 
 
 ;» Lu. 23 2. 
 t Acts 17. 7. 
 
 1 That is, 
 elevated. 
 
 i Mat. 27 62. 
 
 * Gen. 49.10. 
 
 Eze. 21.26, 
 
Clirlst ShamefuUy Treated. 
 
 JOHN-, xvm 
 
 Jems Before PilaU. 
 
 by M. and L. "Nevertheless I say unto you. 
 Hereafter (rather, 'From henceforth'} shall 
 ye see the Son of Man sittinsf on the right 
 hand of power, and coming in the clouds of 
 heaven." (M. 26. 64; L. 22. C9.) q.cl. 'I know 
 the scorn with wliich ye are ready to meet 
 such an avowal: To your eyes, which are but 
 eyes of flesh, there stands at this bar only a 
 mortal like yourselves, and He at the mercy 
 of the ecclesiastical and civil authorities: 
 ^'Nevertheless" a day is coming when ye shall 
 see another sight : Those eyes, which now 
 gaze on me with proud disdain, shall see this 
 very prisoner at the right hand of the Majesty 
 on high, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 
 * Then shall the Judged One be revealed as 
 the Judge, and His judges in this cham- 
 ber appear at His august tribunal; then 
 shall the unrighteous judges be impar- 
 tially judged; and while they are wishing 
 that they had never been born. He for whom 
 they now watch as their Victim shall oe 
 greeted with the hallelujahs of heaven, and 
 the welcome of Him tliat sitteth upon the 
 throne ! ' 63, 64. ' 'Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, and saith, \\liat need we any further 
 witnesses? Ye have heard the blasphemy"— 
 *'of his own mouth," L. 22. 71; an affectation of 
 religious horror. "Wliat think ye? "—'Say, 
 what verdict you would pronounce.' ''Tliey 
 all condemned him to be guiltyof death"— of 
 a capital crime. SeeLe. 24. 16. 65."And.some 
 began to spit on him" ("Then did they spit in 
 his lace," M. 26. 67.) See Is. 50. 6. " And :o 
 cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say 
 unto him. Prophesy"— or ' divine' " unto us, 
 thou Christ.Who is he that smote thee? " The 
 sarcasm in styling Him "the Christ," and as 
 such demanding of Him the perpetrator of 
 the blows inflicted upon Him, was in them as 
 infamous as to Him it was stinging, and the 
 servants did strike him with the palms of their 
 hands- "And many other things blasphem- 
 ously spake they against him, " L. 22. 65. 
 This general statement is important, as 
 showing that virulent and varied as were 
 the recorded affronts put upon Him. they are 
 but a small specimen of what He endured on 
 
 that black occasion.] 28. Then led they Jesus 
 
 from Caiaghas to the hall of judgment— but ; 
 not till " m the morning the chief priests 
 held a consultation with the elders and 
 scribes and the whole council against him 
 to put him to death, and bound him." (M. | 
 27. 1; and see on Mk. 15. 1.) The word here , 
 rendered "hall of judgment" is from the 
 Latin, and denotes ' the palace of the gover- 
 nor of a Eoman province.' they themselves i 
 went not into the palace lest they should be de- j 
 filed— by contact with ceremonially unclean ; 
 Gentiles, but that they might eat the Pass- ! 
 over— If this refer to the principal part of; 
 the festival, the eating of the lamb, the 
 question is, how our Lord and his disciples 
 came to eat it the night before; and, as it 
 was an evening meal, how ceremonial defile- 
 ment contracted in the morning would unfit 
 them for partaking of it, as after 6 o'clock it 
 wa.s reckoned a new day. These are ques- 
 tions which have occasioned immense re- 
 search and learned treatises. But as the 
 usages of the Jews appear to have somewhat 
 varied at different times, and our present 
 knowledge of them is not sufficient to clear 
 up aU difficulties, they are among the not 
 very impoi-tant questions which probably I 
 will never be entirely solved. 29-32. Pilate I 
 £5 
 
 went out to them, and said, What accusnti'-n 
 bring ye against this man'?— State your char;.e. 
 If he were not a malefactor, we should not 
 have delivered him up unto thee — They 
 were conscious they had no case, of which 
 Rlate could take cognizance, and therefore 
 insinuate that they had already found him 
 worthy of death by their own law; but not 
 having the power, under the Roman govern- 
 ment, to carry their sentence into execution, 
 they had come merely for his sanction, that 
 the saying might be fulfilled wiuch he spake, 
 signifying what death he should die— i.e., by 
 crucifixion ch. 12. 32, 33- M. 20. 19;', which 
 being a Roman mode of execution, could 
 only be carried into effect by order of the 
 governor. The Jewish mode in such cases 
 as this, was by stoning. 33-38. Pilate called 
 Jesus, and said, Art thou the king of the Jews? 
 —In L. 23. 2, they charge our Lord before 
 Pilate with "perverting the nation, and for- 
 bidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that 
 he himself is Christ a king." Perhaps this 
 was what occasi oned Pilate s question. Jesus 
 answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did 
 others tell it of me ?— an important question 
 for our Lord's case, to bring out whether the 
 word "king" were meant in a, political sense, 
 with which Pilate had a right to deal, or 
 whether he were merely 7)ut up to it by His 
 accusers, who had nothing to charge him with 
 but such as was of a purely religious nature, 
 with which Pilate had nothing to do. Pilate 
 answered. Am I a Jew'? Thine own nation . . . 
 delivered thee to me : What hast thou done 1— 
 q.d. ' Je\vish questions I neither understand 
 nor meddle with; but thou art here on a 
 charge which, though it seems only Jewish, 
 nuiy yet involve treasonable matter: As they 
 state it, 1 cannot decide the point; tell me. 
 then, what procedure of thine has brought 
 thee into this position. ' In modern 
 phrase, Pilate's object in this question was 
 merely to determine the relevancy of the 
 charge. My kingdom is not of this world— He 
 does not say 'not over,' but 'not of this 
 world'— i.e., in its origin and nature; there- 
 fore ' no such kingdom as need give thee or 
 thy master the least alarm.' If my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would my servants 
 fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews 
 —'A very convincing argument; for if his 
 servants did not fight to prevent their king 
 from being delivered up to his enemies, 
 much less would they use force for the esta- 
 blishment of his kingdom.' [w. & w.] but 
 now— but the fact is. is my kingdom not from 
 hence— Our Lord only says whence His king- 
 dom is 7io( -first simply affirming it, next 
 giving proof of it. then re-affirming it. Tliis 
 was all that Pilate had to do with. The positive 
 nature of His kingdom He would not obtrude 
 upon one who was as little able to compre- 
 hend it, as entitled officially to information 
 about it. (It is worthy of notice that the 
 " MY," which occurs four times in this one 
 vevse— thrice of His kingdom, and once of 
 His servants— \s put in the emphatic form. 
 Art thou a king, then?- There was no sarcasm 
 or disdain in this question [as Tholuck 
 AXF., &c., allegel, else our Lord's answer 
 would have been different. Putting em- 
 phasis upon " thou, " his question betrays 
 
 a mixture of stirpri.se and uneasiness, partly 
 
 ■ ■' - ■' ' • . after ail, 
 
 ng dangerous under the claim, 
 and partly from a certain awe which 
 
 at the possibility of there being, 
 something dangerous under the claiio. 
 
Of Chris€s Kingdom, d'C. 
 
 JOHN, XIX. 
 
 He is Accused before Pilafe. 
 
 our lx)rd's demeanour probably struck into 
 him. Thou sayest that I am a king— It is even 
 BO. To this end was I ('have I been') born, 
 aud to this end came I i' am I come'j into the 
 world, that I may bear witness to the truth— 
 His birth expresses His manhood ; His com- 
 ing into the world. His existence before 
 assuminEhumanity : The truth, then, here 
 affirmed, though Pilate would catch little of 
 it, was, that His Incarnation was expressly 
 in order to the assuinvtion of Royalty in our 
 nature. Yet, instead of saying. He came to 
 be a king, which is His meaning. He says 
 He came to testify to the truth. Why this ? 
 Because, in such circumstances, it required 
 a noble courage not to flinch from His royal 
 claims; and our Lord, conscious tfuit He was 
 putting forth that courage, gives a turn to 
 His confession expressive of it. It is to this 
 that Paul alludes, in those remarkable 
 words to Timothy : " I charge thee before 
 God, who quickeueth all things, and before 
 Christ Jesus, who, in the presence of Pontius 
 Pilate, witnessed the good confession. (1 Ti. 6, 
 13. ) This one act of our Lord's life, His cour- 
 ageous witness-bearing before the Gover- 
 nor is selected as an encouraging example of 
 the fidelity which l"imotliy ought to display. 
 As the Lord [says Olsh. beautifully] owned 
 Himself the Son of God before the most ex- 
 alted theocratic council, so He confessed His 
 regal dignity in presence of the representa- 
 tive of the liighest political authority on 
 earth. Every one that is of the truth heareth 
 my voice — Our Lord here not only affirms 
 that His word had in it a self-evidencing, 
 self-recommending power, but gently insinu- 
 ated the true secret of the growth and gran- 
 deur of His kingdom— as A Kingdom of 
 TiiuTH, in its highest sense, into which all 
 souls who have learnt to live and count all 
 things but loss for the truth are, by a most 
 heavenly attraction, drawn as into their 
 proper element ; the ELino of whom Jesus 
 IS, fetching them in and ruling them by His 
 captivating power over their near ts. Pilate 
 saith unto Ilim, What is truth?— gf-d 'Thou 
 stirrest the question of questions, which the 
 thoughtful of every age have asked, but 
 never man yet answered.' And when he had 
 said this— as if, by putting such a question, 
 he was getting into interminable and unsea- 
 sonable inqviiries, when this business de- 
 manded rather prompt action, he went again 
 unto the Jews— thus missing a noble oppor- 
 tunity for himself, and giving utterance to 
 that consciousness of the want of all intel- 
 lectual and moral certainty, which was the 
 feeling of every thoughtful mind at that 
 time. ' The only certainty,' says the elder 
 Pliny, * is that nothing is certain, nor more 
 miserable than man, nor more proud, Tlie 
 fearful laxity of morals at that time must 
 doubtless be traced in a great degree to this 
 Bcepticism. The revelation of the eternal 
 truth alone was able to breathe new life into 
 ruined human nature, and that in the appre- 
 hension of complete redemption.' [Olsh.] 
 and saith unto them— in the hearing of our 
 Lord, who had been bK)uglit forth— I find no 
 fault in him— no crime. This so exasperated 
 "the chief priests and elders" that, afraid of 
 losing their prey, they poured forth a volley 
 of charges against him, as appears from L. 
 '2.i. 4, : on Pilate's affirming his innocence, 
 "they were the more fierce, saying. He stirreth 
 up the people, teaching thrnughoutall Jewry, 
 ^[11 
 
 beginning from Galilee to this place." They 
 see no hope of getting Pilate's sanction to Hia 
 death unless they can fasten upon Him a 
 charge of conspiracy against the government; 
 and as Galilee was noted for its turbulence, 
 L. 13. 1 ; A. 6. 37 ;) and our Lord's ministry 
 lay chiefly there, they artfuUy introduce 
 it to give colour to their charge. "And the 
 chief priests accused him of many things, 
 but he answered nothing (Mk. 15. 3). Then 
 said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how 
 many things they witness against thee ? And 
 he answered him to never a word, insomuch 
 that the governor marvelled greatly" [M. 27. 
 13, 14). See on Mk. 16. 3-5. In his perplexity, 
 Pilate, hearing of GaUlee, bethuiKS himself 
 of the expedient of sending Him to Herod, 
 in the hope of thereby farther shaking off 
 responsibility in the case. See on Mk. 15. 6; 
 and on L. 23. 6-12. The return of the prisoner 
 only deepened the perplexity of Pilate, who, 
 "calling together the chief priests, rulers, 
 and people," teUs them plainly that not one 
 of their charges against " this man" had been 
 made good, while even Herod, to whose juris- 
 diction he more naturally belonged, had 
 done nothing to him : He " will therefore 
 chastise and release him" (L. 23. 13-16). But 
 ye have a custom that I should release one, (to. 
 —See on JSIk. 15. 7-11. ' On the typical im- 
 port of the choice of Christ to suffer, by 
 which Barabbas was set free, see Le. 16. 
 particularly v. 5-10, where the subject is the 
 sin offering on the great day of atonement.'— 
 [KiiAFri in Lthdt.1 
 
 CHAPTEE XTX. 
 Ver. 1-16. Jesus before Fixate — 
 Scourged— Treated with other Sever- 
 ities AND Insults— Delivered Up, and 
 Led away to be Crucified. 1-3. Pilate 
 took Jesus and scourged him— in hope of 
 appeasing them. See on Mk. 15. 15. "And 
 the soldiers led him away into the palace, 
 and they call the whole band" (Mk. 15. 16 — 
 the body of the military cohort stationed 
 there, to take part in the mock coronation 
 now to be enacted, soldiers platted a crown 
 of thorns, and put it on his head— in mockery 
 of a regal crovm. and clothed him with a pur- 
 ple robe— in mockery of the imperial purple; 
 first " stripping , him" (M. 27. 28,) of His own 
 outer garment. The robe may have been the 
 "gorgeous" one in which Herod arrayed and 
 sent Him back to Pilate (L. 23. 11.). "And 
 they put a reed into his right hand" (M. 27. 
 29)- in mockery of the regal sceptre. " And 
 they bowed the knee before him" iM. 27. 29.) 
 aud said. Hail, King of the Jews !— doing Him 
 derisive homage, in the form used on ap- 
 proaching the emperor.s. "And they spit 
 upon him. and took the reed and smote him 
 on the head" iM. 27. 30). Tliebest comment 
 on these affecting details is to cover the face, 
 4, 5. Pilate went forth again, and saith. Be- 
 hold, I bring (' am bringing,' i.e., going to 
 bring) him forth to you, that ye may know I 
 find no fault in him— and, by scourging him 
 and allowing the soldiers to make sport of 
 him, have gone as far to meet your exas- 
 peration as can be expected from a judge. 
 Jesus therefore came forth, wearing the crown 
 of thorns, and the purple robe. And he saith to 
 them, Behold the man !— Tliere is no reason to 
 think that contempt dictated this speech. 
 There was clearly a struggle in the brea>t of 
 this wretched man. Not only was he reluc- 
 tant to smrender to mere clamour an inno* 
 
Pilate DeHvers Christ to he Cnicified. JOHN, XTX. 
 
 His Crucifixion, d-e^ 
 
 cent man, but a feeling of anxiety about His 
 mysterious claims, as is plain from what 
 follows, was beginning to rack his breast, 
 and the object of his exclamation seems to 
 have been to move thnr pity. But, be his 
 meaning what it may, those three words have 
 been eagerly appropriated by all Christen- 
 dom, and enshrined for ever in its heart, as a 
 subhme expression of its calm, rapt admira- 
 tion of its suffering Lord. 6, 7. When the 
 chief priests saw him, they cried out— their 
 fiendish ra.^e kindling afresh at the sight of 
 Him. crucify Mm, crucify him —See on IMk. 
 
 15. 14. Take ye him, and crucify him: for 
 I find no fault in him— a^ if this would re- 
 lieve him of the responsibility of the deed, 
 who, by surrendering Him, incurred it all ! 
 We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, 
 because he made himself the Son of God— Their 
 criminal charges having come to nothing, 
 they give up that point, and as Pilate was 
 throwing the whole responsibility upon 
 them, they retreat into their own Jewish 
 law, by which, as claiming equality with God, 
 (see on ch. 5. 18, and 8. 5S).) He ought to die; 
 insinuating that it was Pilate's duty, even as 
 civil governor, to protect their law from such 
 insult. 8-11. When Pilate heard this saying, 
 he was the more airaid— the name " Hon op 
 God," the lofty senile evidently attached to 
 it by His Jewish accusers, the dialogue he 
 liad already held with Him, and the dream 
 of his wife (M. 27. 19.), all worlcing together 
 in the breast of the wretched man. and went 
 again into the palace, and saith to Jesus, 
 Whence art thou T— beyond all doubt a ques- 
 tion relating not to His mission but to His 
 per.^onal origin. Jesus gave him no answer- 
 He had said enough ; the time for answering 
 such a question was past ; the weak and 
 •wavering governor is already on the point of 
 giving way. Speakest thou not to me?— The 
 ^' me is the emphatic word in the question. 
 He falls back upon the pride of office, which 
 doubtless tended to blunt the workings of 
 his conscience, knowest thou not that I have 
 power to crucify . . . and . . . power to release 
 thee?— said to work urion him at once by 
 fear and by hope. Thou couldst rather 
 * shouldst ') have no power at all against me— 
 neither to crucify, nor to release, nor to do 
 any thing whatever against me. [Beng.] ex- 
 cept it were (' unless it had been'j given thee 
 from above.— q.d. Tliou thinkest too much of 
 thy power, Pilate : against Me that power is 
 none, save what is meted out to thee by spe- 
 cial divine appointment, for a special end.' 
 therefore he that delivered me unto thee (Caia- 
 phas, to wit — but he only as representing 
 the Jewish authorities as a body hath the 
 greater sin— as having better opportunities 
 and more knowledge of such matters. 12- 
 
 16. And from henceforth— particularly this 
 siieech, which seems to nave filled him 
 with awe, and redoubled his anxiety. Pilate 
 sought to release him— i.e., to gain their con- 
 sent to it, for he could have done it at once on 
 his o\vn authority, but the Jews cried— see- 
 ing their advantage, and not slow to profit 
 by it. If thou let this man go, thou art not 
 Cesar's friend, &c. * This was equivalent to a 
 threat of imveachment, which we know was 
 much dreaded by such officers as the procu- 
 rators, especially of the character of PUate 
 or Felix. It also consummates the treachery 
 and disgrace of the Jewish rulers, who were 
 willing, for the purpose of destroying Jesus, 
 
 to affect a zeal for the supremacy of -a 
 foreign prince.' See v. 15. [w. & av.] When 
 Pilate heard that, he brought Jesus forth, and 
 sat down in ('upon'] the judgment-seat— that 
 he might pronounce sentence against the 
 Prisoner, on this charge, the more solemnly 
 —in a place called the pavement, (a tesselated 
 pavement, much used by the Romans), in 
 the Hebrew, Gabbatha— from its being raised. 
 It was the preparation— i.*^., the day before 
 the Jewish Saobalh. and about the sixth 
 hour. The true reading here is probably, 
 'the third hour'— or 9 a.m.— which agrees 
 best with the whole series of events, as well 
 as with the other evangelists, he saith to 
 the Jews, Behold your King! Having now 
 made up his mind to yield to them, betakes 
 a sort of quiet revenge on them by this 
 irony, which he knew would sting them. 
 TTiis only re-awakens their cry to despatch 
 him. Crucify your king? We have no king 
 but Cesar. Some of those who thus cried died 
 miserably in rebellion against Cesar forty 
 years afterwards. But it suited their present 
 purpose.' [Alf.] Then delivered he, (Sic— See 
 on IVIk. 15. 15. 
 
 16-30. CrUCIPIXIOK AND DEATH OF THE 
 
 Lord Jesus. 17. And he bearing his cross— 
 See on L. 23. 26. went forth— cf. He. 13. 11-13, 
 "without the camp;" "without the gate.'' 
 On arriving at the place, '"tliey gave him 
 vinegar to drink mingled with gall (wine 
 mingled with myrrh, (Mk. 15. 23.), and when 
 he had tasted thereof, he would not drink," 
 M. 27. 34. This potion was stupefying, and 
 given to criminals just before execution, to 
 deaden the sense of pain. 
 " Fill high the bowl, and spice it well, and pour 
 The dews oblivious: for the Cross is sharp. 
 
 The Cross is sharp, and He 
 
 Is tenderer than a lamb."— [A^eftfe.] 
 But our Lord tvould die vnth every facult-^ 
 clear, and in full sensibility to all His svjfer- 
 ings. 
 
 Thou wilt feel all, that thou may'st pity all; 
 And rather wotild'st Thou wrestle with strong 
 pain. 
 
 Than overcloud Thy soul. 
 
 So clear in agony. 
 Or lose one glimpse of Heaven before the time. 
 most entire and perfect sacrifice, 
 
 Renewed in every pulse, &c,~[KebU.'\ 
 18. crucified Mm, and two others with him— 
 "malefactors" (L. 23. 33.), "thieves" (rather 
 'robbers,' M. 27. 38 ; Mk. 15. 27.'. Jesus in 
 the midst— a hellish expedient, to hold Him 
 up as the worst of the three. But in tMs, as in 
 manv other of their doings " the Scripture 
 was fulfilled, which saith (is. 53. 12), And he 
 was numbered with the transgressors"— M^. 
 15. 28.)— though the prediction reaches deep- 
 er. " Then said Jesus—' probably whUe be- 
 ing nailed to the Cross' [Olsh.], Father, 
 
 FORGIVE THEM, FOR THEY KNOW NOT WHAT 
 
 THEY do" iL. 23. 34. i— and again the Scrip- 
 ture was fulfilled which said, "And he made 
 intercession for the transgressors' (Is. 53.12.), 
 though tMs also reaches deeper. See A. 3. 
 17; 13. 27; and cf. 1 Ti. 1. 13. Often have we 
 occasion to observe how our Lord is the first 
 to fulfil His own precepts— thus furnishing 
 the right interpretation and the perfect 
 Model of them. (See on M. 5. 44.) How 
 quickly was it seen in "His martyr Stephen," 
 that though He had left the earth in Person, 
 His Spirit remained behind, and Himself 
 could, ill some of His brightest lineaments. 
 
TJie cru/dfxion of Christ. 
 
 JOHN, XX. 
 
 Sis resurrection. 
 
 Into a place called the pi 
 
 which is called in the Hebrew. Gol:,'(>tha 
 
 18 Where "they crucified him, and two 
 others with him, on either side one, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 IT And rUate wote a title, and put it 
 on the cross. Aiid the writins was, .) ESUS 
 OF NAZAKETH THE KING Of" THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the Jews; 
 for the place where Jesus was crucified was 
 Dish to the city: and it was written in 
 Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews 
 to Pilate, Write not. The Kins; of the 
 Jews; but that he said, I am Xing of the 
 Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered. What I have written 
 1 have wTitten. 
 
 23 IT Then the soldiers, when they had 
 crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
 made four parts, to every soldier a pait; 
 and also his coat: now the coat was with- 
 out seam, 2 woven from the top through- 
 out. 
 
 2-1 They said therefore among themselves, 
 Let U3 not rend it, but cast lota for it, 
 whose it shall be: that the scripture might 
 be fulfilled, which saith, "They parted my 
 raiment among them, and for my vesture 
 they did cast lota. These things therefore 
 the soldiers did. 
 
 25 IT Now there stood by the cross of 
 Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, 
 Mary the wife of acieophas, and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, 
 and P the disciple standing by whom he 
 loved, he saith unto his mother, ' Woman, 
 behold thy son! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold 
 thy mother! And from that hour that dis- 
 ciple took her ""unto his own home. 
 
 28 ^ After this, Jesus knowing that • all 
 things were now accomplished, < that 
 the Scripture might be fulhlled, saith, 1 
 thirst. 
 
 2y Now there was set a vessel full of 
 vinegar: and they filled a sponge with 
 ^•inega^, and put it upon hyssop, and put 
 it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had received 
 thevmegar, he said, "It is finished: and 
 he bowed his head, and " gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 31 II The Jews therefore, "" becanse it was 
 the preparation, *that the bodies should 
 not remain upon the cross on the sabbath 
 day, (for that sabbath day was " an hiu'h 
 day,) besought Pilate that their legs might 
 be broken, and that they might be taken 
 away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the 
 legs of the first, and of the other which was 
 ciTicitied with him. 
 
 33 liut when they came to Jesus, and saw 
 that he was dead akeady, they brake not 
 bis legs: 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and forthwith * came 
 thereout blood and water. 
 
 35 And " he that saw it bare record, and 
 his record is true: and he knoweth that he 
 Baith tme, that ye nii^'ht believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, » that the 
 scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him 
 shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And agaia another scripture saith. 
 
 n Is. 53. 12. 
 l>an. 9. '.'8. 
 
 Gal. 3. 13. 
 S Or, 
 
 wrought. 
 Pa. 22. 18. 
 3 Or, Clopas. 
 
 Lu. 21. 18. 
 P ch. 13. 23. 
 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 
 ch. 21. 7, 
 
 20, 24. 
 q ch. 2. 4. 
 r Gen. 47.12. 
 
 ch. 1. 11. 
 
 ch. 16. 32. 
 » Gen. 3. 16. 
 
 Ps. 2. 1-3. 
 
 Ps.22.1-21. 
 
 Is 50 6. 
 
 Is. 53. 
 t P». C9. 21. 
 " Is. 42. 21. 
 
 Dan. 9. 24. 
 
 ch. 17. 4. 
 
 Kom. 10.4. 
 
 Heb. 10. 
 
 1-14. 
 
 V 1 Thess. 5. 
 10. 
 
 to Mar .15.42 
 «Dcu. 21.23. 
 
 V Ei. 12. IS. 
 Nu. 28. 17, 
 
 1 John 6. 
 6,8. 
 
 1 ch. 17. 21, 
 23. 
 
 ch. 20. 31. 
 ch. 21. 24. 
 
 Zech. 12. 
 
 10. 
 
 Kev. 1. 7. 
 d Mat. 27.57. 
 
 Mar. lb 42. 
 
 Lu. 23. 5(1. 
 e Pro. 29. 25. 
 
 eh. 9 22. 
 
 ch. 12. 42. 
 /ch. 3. 1,2. 
 
 ■ , 7. 60. 
 a 2 Chr. 16. 
 
 14. 
 
 Lu. 23. 56. 
 h Acts 5. 6. 
 i Lu. 23. 53. 
 i Is. 63. 9. 
 
 CHAP. 20. 
 a Mat. 28. 1. 
 
 Mark 16.1. 
 
 X-uke 24.1. 
 6 ch. 13. 23. 
 
 ch. 19. 20. 
 
 ch. 21. 7, 
 
 20, 24. 
 e Lu. 24. 12. 
 d ch. 19. 40. 
 • ch. 11. 44. 
 f P». 16. 10. 
 
 fiut. le 21. 
 
 Acts 13 3i. 
 g Mark 16. 5. 
 A Song 3.3,4. 
 
 Mat. 28. 9. 
 
 >Urk 16.9. 
 i Lu. 24. 16, 
 
 31. 
 
 tb.Zl.i. 
 
 They " shall look on him whom they 
 pierced. 
 
 38 H And <* after this, Joseph of Arimathea, 
 being a disciple of Jesus, out secretly "for 
 fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he 
 might take away the body of Jesus: and 
 I'ilate gave him leave. He came therefore, 
 and took the body of Jesus. 
 
 cQ And there came also / Nicodemns, 
 (which at the first came to Jesus by night,) 
 and brought *' a mixture of myiTh and 
 aloes, about an hundred pound iveight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of J esus, and 
 wound '» it in linen clothes with the spices, 
 as the maimer of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was cruci- 
 fied there was a garden ; and in the garden 
 a ♦ new sepulchre, wherein was never man 
 yet laid. 
 
 42 There ;laid they Jesus therefore, be- 
 cause of the Jews' preparation dai/; for the 
 sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Mary MagdiUne comet h. to the sepiUehre: 11 sh« 
 
 seetfi two angels t Jesus Kinisel/ appeareth to 
 
 her. 19 and to Ais disciples. 24 The incredulity 
 
 of Thomas. 
 
 'pHE " first (fay of the week cometh Mary 
 
 ■*■ Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, 
 
 unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone 
 
 taken away from the sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she ninneth, and cometh to Simon 
 Peter, and to the * other disciple whom 
 Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They 
 have taken away the Lord out of the 
 sepulclire, and we know not where they 
 haAe laid him. 
 
 3 Peter ''therefore went forth, and that 
 other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together: and the other 
 disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And he stooping do^Ti, and looking in, 
 saw <* the linen clothes lying; yet went he 
 not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following 
 him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth 
 the linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And * the napkm, that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, but 
 wrapped together in a place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other disciple 
 which came first to the sepulchre, and he 
 saw, and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the /scripture, 
 that he must rise again from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away again 
 unto then- own home. 
 
 11 T But "Mary stood without at the 
 sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she 
 stooped down, and looked into the sepul- 
 chre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, 
 the one at the head, and the other at the 
 feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her. Woman, why 
 weepest thou? She saith unto them. Be- 
 cause they have t^iken away my Lord, and . 
 I know not where they have laid him. 
 
 14 And '^ when she had thus said, she 
 turned herself back, and saw Jesus stand- 
 ing, and *knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why 
 weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, 
 supposing him to be the gardener, saith 
 unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence, 
 tell me where thou hast laid him, and 1 will 
 take him away. 
 
The S'->Tdiers Cad Lots 
 
 JOHN, XIX. 
 
 for Chrisfs Garmenta. 
 
 be reproduced in ilis disciples ! (A. 7. 60.) a ransom for many." No doubt this added 
 And what does the world in every age owe an unknown stiny to the reproach. "K ho 
 to these few words, spoken ichere and as be the king of Israel, let him now cume down 
 they were spoken! 19-22. Pilate wrote a title, from the cross, and we will beUeve him." No, 
 aud put it on the cross, Jesus of Nazareth, the they icould not; for those who resisted the 
 King of the Jews . . . written in Hebrew, or evidence from the resurrection of Lazarus, 
 Syro-Chaldaic, the language of the country; and from His own resurrection, were beyond, 
 and Greek, the current language; aud Latin, the reach of any amount of merely external 
 the official language. These were the chief evidence. "He trusted in God that he would 
 languages of the earth, and this secured that deliver him; let him deliver him now if he 
 all spectators should be able to read it. Stung will have him (or * delight in him,' cf. Ps. 18. 
 by this, the Jewish ecclesiastics entreat that 19; Deu. 21. 14. ; for he said, I am the Son of 
 it may be so altered as to express, not His God," M. 27. 41-43. We thank you, O ye 
 regal dignity, but His false claim to it. But chief priests, scribes, and elders, for this 
 Pilate thought he had yielded quite enough triple testimony, unconsciously borne by 
 to them; and having intended expressly to you, to our Christ: first to His habitual trust 
 spite and insult them by this title, for having in God, as a feature in His character so 
 got him to act against his own sense of justice, t marked and palpable that even ye found 
 he peremptorily refused them. And thus, j upon it your impotent taunt; next, to His 
 amidst the conflicting passions of men, was , identity with the Sufferer of the 22nd Psalm, 
 proclaimed, in. the chief tongues of mankind, 'whose very words (v.8.) ye unwittingly ap- 
 from the Cross itself and in circumstances propriate, thus serving yourselves heirs to 
 which threw upon it a lurid yet grand light, 1 the dark office and impotent malignity of 
 the truth which drew the Magi to His man- t Messiah's enemies ; and again, to the true 
 ger. and will yet be owned by all the world ! sense of that august title which He took to 
 23, 24. soldiers took his garments, and made j Himself, "The Son of God," which ye 
 four parts; to every soldier— of the four who j rightly interpreted at the very first, (see 
 nailed Him to the cross, and whose perqui- 1 on ch. 5. IS.j as a claim to that oneness 
 site they were, a part, and also his coat— the of nature with Him, and dearness to Him, 
 Roman tunic, or close-fitting vest, without j which a son has to his father. i3.) "And 
 seam,: Woven from the top throughout—' per- ' the aoldiers also mocked him, coming to 
 haps denoting considerable skill and labour him and offering him vinegar, and saying, 
 as necessary to produce such a garment, the If thou be the king of the Jew^s, save thy- 
 
 work probably of one or more of the women 
 who ministered in such things unto him, 
 L. 8. 3.' Lw. & w.l Let us not rend it, but 
 cast lots . . . that the Scripture, &c.— Ps. 22. 
 18. That a prediction so exceedingly specific 
 —distinguishing one piece of dress from 
 others, and annoimcing that while those 
 should be parted amongst several, that 
 should be given by lot to one person— that 
 such a prediction should not only be lul- 
 filled to the letter, but by a party of hea- 
 then military, without interference from 
 either the Iriends or the enemies of the 
 Crucified One, is surely worthy to be 
 ranked among the wonders of tliis all-won- 
 derful scene. Now come the mockeries, and 
 from tour different quarters:— il.) "And they 
 that parsed by reviled him, wagging their 
 heads" in ridicule, Ps. 22. 7; 109. 25; cf. Je. 
 18. 16; La. 2. 15. "Ah.P' 'Ha;' an exclamation 
 here of derision. "Thou that destroyest the 
 temple, and buddest it in three days, save 
 thyself and come down from the cross," M. 
 27. 39, 40: Mk. 15. 29, 30. ' It is evident that 
 our Lord's saying, or rather this perversion 
 of it (for He claimed not to destroy but to 
 rebuild the temple destroyed by them) had 
 greatly exasperated the feeling which the 
 priests and Pharisees had contrived to excite 
 against Him. It is referred to as the princi- 
 pal fact brought out in evidence against Him 
 on the trial, icf. A. 6. 13, 14. , as an offence 
 for which He deserved to suffer. And it is 
 very remarkable that now, ivhil.e it icas re- 
 ceiving its real fulfilriient, it shoidd be made 
 more public and more impressive by the in- 
 sulting proclamation of His enemies. Hence 
 the importance attached to it after the re- 
 surrection, ch. 2. 22.' [w. &w.] 2.) "Likewise 
 also the chief priests mocking him, with the 
 scribes and elders, said. He saved others, 
 himself he cannot save." There was a deep 
 truth in this, as in other taimts; for both He 
 could not do, having " come to give His life 
 
 self," L. 23. 36, 37. They insultingly offer to 
 share with Him their ovra. vinegar, or sour 
 wine, the usual drink of Eoman soldiers, it 
 being about the time of their midday meal. 
 In the taunt of the soldiers we have one of 
 those undesigned coincidences w^hich so 
 strikingly verify these historical records. 
 WhUe the ecclesiastics deride Him for call- 
 ing Himself " the Christ, the King of Israel, 
 the Chosen, the Son of God," the soldiers, to 
 whom all such phraseology was mere Jewish 
 jargon, make sport of Him as a pretender to 
 royalty ("king of the Jews"), an office and 
 dignity which it belonged to them to com- 
 prehend. 4." The thieves also, which were cru- 
 cified with him, cast the same in his teeth," 
 M. 27. 44; Mk. 15. 32. Not both of them, how- 
 ever, as some commentators unnaturally 
 think we must understand these words; 
 as if some sudden change came over the 
 penitevt one, which turned him from an 
 unfeeling railer into a trembling petitioner. 
 The plural "thieves" need not denote 
 more than the quarter or class whence 
 came this last and crudest taunt— Q.d. 'Not 
 only did scoffs proceed from the passers by, 
 the ecclesiastics, the soldiery, but even from 
 His fellow-sufferers, ' a mode of speaking 
 which no one woxild think necessarily meant 
 both of them. Cf. M. 2. 20, " They are dead 
 which sought the child's life, " meaning 
 Herod: and Mk. 9. 1, "There be some stand- 
 ing here," where it is next to certain that only 
 John, the youngest and last survivor of the 
 apostles, is meant. And is it conceivable that 
 this penitent thief should have first himself 
 reviled the Saviour, and then, on his views of 
 Christ suddenly changing, he should have 
 turned upon his f eUow-suft'erer and feUow-re- 
 vUer, and rebuked him not only with digni- 
 fied sharpness, but in the language of aston^ 
 ishment that he should be capable of such 
 conduct? Besides, there is a deep calnmess in 
 ail that he utters, extremely unlike what w© 
 
Christ Commendcth His Moifier to John. JOHN, XIX. 
 
 Ee Dicth, dkc. 
 
 should expect from one who was the sub- 
 ject of a mental revolution so sudden and 
 total. On the scene itself, see on L. 23. 29-43. 
 25-27. Mary, wife of Cleophas - This should be 
 read, as in inarg. '" Clopas," the same as 
 "Aipheus," M. lu. 3. The "Cleopas" of L. 
 24. 18. was a different person. When Jesus 
 saw his mother, and the aisciple whom he loved, 
 Etmding by, he said to his mother, Woman, 
 liiiHOLD THY SOX ! . . . to the disciple. Behold 
 THY mother!— What forgeifulness of seJf, 
 what filial love, and to the "motlier" and 
 " son" what parting words I from that hour 
 , . . took her to his owu home— or, home with 
 him ; for his father Zebedee and his mother 
 fcalome were botli alive, and the latter here 
 present (Mk. 15. 40.). See on M. 13. 55. ]Siow 
 occurred the supernatural darkness, recorded 
 by all the other evangelists, but not here. 
 •'Now from the 6th hour (12 noon) there 
 was darkness over all the land unto the 9th 
 hour," M. 27. 45. No ordinary eclipse of the 
 sun could have occurred at this time, it 
 being then fuU moon, and this obscuration 
 lasted about twelve times the length of any 
 ordinary eclipse, of. Ex. 10. 21-23. Beyond 
 d ubt, the tuvine intention of the portent 
 was to invest this darkest of all tragedies 
 with a gloom expressive of its real character. 
 " And about the ninth hotir Jesus cried, Eli, 
 Eli,- lama sabacthani . . . My God, ??iy 
 God, why hast thou JorsaJxn me?" M. 27. 
 46. As the darkness commenced at the 6th 
 hour, the second of the Jewish hours of 
 prayer, so it continued till the 9th hour, the 
 hour of the evening sacrifice, increasing pro- 
 bably in depth, and reaching its deepest 
 gloom at the moment of this mysterious cry, 
 when the flame of the one great "Evening 
 Sacrifice" was burning fiercest. The words 
 were made to His hand. They are the open- 
 ing words of a Psahn (the 22nd) fuU of the 
 last " sufferings of Christ and the following 
 glories" i Pe. l. il . " Father," was the cry 
 in the first prayer which He uttered on the 
 cross, for matters had not then come to their 
 worst; "Father" was the cry of His last 
 prayer, for matters had then passed their 
 worst. But at this crisis of His sufferings, 
 "Father" does not issue from his lips, for the 
 
 that invested his own spirit. There wcw 
 indeed a cause for it, and He knew it too— 
 the " why" must not be pressed so far as to 
 exclude this. He must taste this bitterest of 
 the ivages of sin " Who did no sin." But that 
 is not tlie point now. In Him there w as no 
 cause at all (ch. 14. 30,) and He takes refuge in 
 the glorious fact. When no ray from above 
 shines in upon Him, He strikes a hght out 
 of His own breast. If God will not owu Him, 
 He shall own Hmiself. On the rock of 1:1 is 
 unsulhed allec;iance to Heaven He will 
 stand, till the tight of Heaven return to His 
 spirit. And it is near to come. Vv hilst He 
 is yet speaking, the fierceness of the tiameis 
 begiiming to abate. One incident and insult 
 more.and the experience of one other predict- 
 ed element of suffering, andthe victory is His. 
 TTie incident, and the insult springing out of 
 it, is the misunderstanding of the cry, for 
 we can hardly suppose that it was any thing 
 else. "Some of them that stood there, when 
 they heard that, said. This man caUeth for 
 Elias." M. 27. 47. 28-30. After this, Jesus 
 knowing that all things were now accompUshed 
 — i. e., the moment tor the fulfilment of the 
 last of them; for there was one other small 
 particular, and the time was come for that 
 too, in consequence of the burning thirst 
 which the fevered state of His frame occa- 
 sioned (Ps. 22. 15.). that the Scriptture ;Ps. 69. 
 21), might be fulfilled, saith, I, thirst— Now 
 there was set a vessel full of vinegar (see on 
 the ofter of the soldiers' vinegar, above) ; and 
 they— "one of them," M. 27. 48 — filled a 
 sponge with vinegar, and jiut it upon [a stalk 
 of ] hyssop, and put it to ais mouth— Though 
 a stalk of this plant does not exceed eit;hteen 
 inches in length, it would suffice, as the feet 
 of crucified persons were not raised higher. 
 " The rest said. Let be"— i.e., as would seem, 
 'Stop that officious service '— " let us see whe- 
 ther EUas wUl come to save him," M. 27. 49. 
 This was the last cruelty He was to suffer, 
 but it was one of the most unfeehng. "And 
 when Jesus had cried with a loud voice," 
 L. 23. 46. Tills "'loud voice," noticed by three 
 of the Evangelists, does not imply, as some 
 able interpreters contend, that our Lord's 
 strength was so far from being exhausted. 
 
 light of a Father's countenance was then mys- that He needed not to die then, and surren 
 
 teriously eclipsed. He falls back, however 
 on a title expressive of His official relation 
 which, though lower and more distant in it- 
 self, yet when grasped in pure and naked faith 
 was mighty in its claims, and rich in psal- 
 modic associations. And what deep earnest- 
 ness is conveyed by the redoubling of this 
 
 dered upHis life sooner than nature required, 
 merely because it was the appointed time. 
 It was indeed the appointed time, but time 
 that He should be crucified through weak- 
 ness" (2 Co. 13. 4,), and nature was now 
 reaching its utmost exhaustion. But just 
 as even His own dying saints, particu- 
 
 title! But as for the cry itself, it will never larly the martyrs of Jesus, have 
 
 be fully comprehended. An absolute deser 
 lion is not indeed to be thought of ■ but a 
 total eclipse of the felt sense of God's pre- 
 sence it certainly expresses. It expresses 
 surprise, as under the experience of some- 
 thing not only never before known but inex- 
 plicable on the footing which had till then 
 subsisted between Him and God, It is a 
 Question which the lost cannotutter. They are 
 forsaken, hut they knoio why. Jesus is for- 
 saken, but does not kno^v and demands to 
 Jaww why. It is thus the cry of conscious in- 
 nocence, but of innocence unavaUing to 
 draw down, at that moment, the least token 
 of approval from the unseen Judge— inno- 
 cence whose only recognition at that moment 
 lay in the thick surrounding gloom which 
 but reflected the horror of great darkness 
 80 [1] 
 
 times had such gleams of coming glory 
 immediately before breathing their last, as 
 to impart to them a strength to utter 
 their feelings which has amazed the by- 
 standers, so this mighty voice of the ex- 
 piring Hedeemer was nothing else but the 
 exultant spirit of the Dying Victor, perceiv- 
 ing the fruit of His travaU just about to be 
 embraced, and nerving the organs of utter- 
 ance to an ecstatic expression of its sublime 
 feehngs not so much in theMHmedi'aie/i/lol- 
 lowing words of tranquil surrender, in Luke, 
 asinthe./intti shout, recorded only by John). 
 " Father, INTO thy hands I commend my 
 spirit!" L. 23. 46. Yes, the darkness ia 
 past, and the true light now shineih. His 
 soul has emerged Irom its mysterious 
 horrors; "My God" is heard no more, 
 
TJie Death of Christ. 
 
 JOHN. XIX. 
 
 Eis Side is Pierced. 
 
 but in unclouded light He yields sub- 
 lime into His Father's hands the infinitely 
 precious spirit— using here also the words of 
 those matcliless Psalms 31. 5,1 which were 
 ever on his lips. * As the Father receives 
 the spirit of Jesus, so Jesus receives those 
 of the faithful,' A. r. 69. [Bexo.] And now 
 comes the expiring mighty shout, "It is fin- 
 ished ! and He bowedHis head and gave up 
 the ghost " V. 30. What is finishedY The Law 
 is fulfilled as never before, nor since, in His 
 "obedience unto death, even the death of the 
 cross;" Messianic prophecy is accomplished; 
 Redemption is completed : "He hath finished 
 the transgression, and made an end of sin, 
 and made reconciliation for iniquity, and 
 brought in everlasting righteousness, and 
 sealed up the vision and prophecy, and 
 anointed a holy of holies .•" He has inaugu- 
 rated the kingdom of God and given birth to 
 a new world. 
 
 31-42. Burial or Christ. 31-37. The 
 preparation— Sabbath eve. that the bodies 
 should not remain— over night, against the 
 Mosaic law. Deu. 21. 22, 23. on the Sabbatli- 
 day, for that day was an high (or ' great') 
 day— the first day of unleavened bread, and, 
 as concurring with an ordinary Sabbath, the 
 most solemn season of the ecclesiastical 
 year. Hence their peculiar jealousy le<t the 
 law should be infringed, besought Pilate 
 that their legs might be broken— to hasten 
 their death, which was done in such cases 
 with clubs. But when they came to Jesus, and 
 saw that he was dead already— there being in 
 Hii case elements of suffering, unknown to 
 the malefactors, which might naturally 
 hasten His death, lingering though it al- 
 ways was in such cases, not to speak ofj 
 His previous sufferings, they brake not his 
 1 gs— a fact of vast importance, as showing 
 that the reality of His death was visible to 
 tho.se whose business it was to see to it. The 
 other divine purpose served by it will appear ; 
 presently. But one of the soldiers— to make I 
 assurance of the fact doubly sure, with a spear | 
 pierced his side— making a wound deep and j 
 wide, as indeed is plain from ch. 2u. 27, 29. 
 Had lite still remained, it must have fled j 
 now. and forthwith came thereout blood and , 
 water— 'It is now well known that the effect I 
 of long-continued and intense agony is fre- 
 quently to produce a secretion of a colourless 
 lymph within the pericardium ithe mem- 
 brane enveloping the heart , amounting in 
 many cases to a very considerable quantity.' 
 [w. & w.] And he that saw it bare record 
 ('hath borne witness'), and his witness is 
 true, and he knoweth that he saith true, that 
 ye might believe— This solemn way of refer- 
 ring to his own testimony in this matter 
 has no reference to what he says in his 
 l.pistle about Christ's "coming by water 
 and blood," (see on 1 J. 5. 6,) but is intended 
 to call attention both to the fulfilment of ! 
 Scripture in these particulars, and to the j 
 undeniable evidence he was thus furnishing | 
 of the reality of Christ's death, and conse- 
 quently of His resurrection ; perhaps also 
 to meet the growing tendency, in the Asiatic 
 churches, to deny the reality of our Lord's 
 body, or that " Jesus Christ is come in the 
 flesh." (I J. 4. 1-3.) that the Scripiure .... a 
 bone of him shall not be broken — The refer- 
 ence is to the paschal lamb, as to which this 
 ordinance was stringent, Ex. 12. 46 ; Nu. 9. 
 iz, tci. 1 Co. 6. 7.)— Bat though we are to see I 
 66 [2] 
 
 here the fulfilment of a very definite typical 
 ordinance, we shall, on searching deeper, see 
 in it a remarkable divine interposition to 
 protect Vie sacred body of Christ from the least 
 mdignvy after He had finished the work 
 given Him to do. Every imaginable indig- 
 nityhad been permitted before that, up to the 
 moment of his death. But no sooner is that 
 over, than an Unseen hand is found to have 
 provided against the clubs of the rude sol- 
 diers coming in contact with that Temple of 
 the Godhead. Very different from such vio- 
 lence was that spear-thrust, for which not 
 only doubting Thomas vvould thank the sol- 
 dier, but intelligent believers in every age, 
 to whom the certainty of their Lord's death 
 and resurrection is the life of their whole 
 Christianity, another Scripture . . .They shall 
 look on him whom they pierced— The quota- 
 tion is from Ze. 12. 10; not taken as usual 
 from the Septuagint (the current Greek ver- 
 sion), which here is all wrong, but direct 
 from the Hebrew. And there is a remark- 
 able nicety in the choice of the words em- 
 ployed both by the prophet and the evan- 
 gelist for "piercing." ihe word in Zech. 
 means to thrust through with spear, javelin, 
 sword, or any such weapon. In that sense it 
 is used in all the "ten places, besides this, 
 where it is found. How suitable this was to 
 express the action of the Eoman soldier, is 
 manifest ; and our evangelist uses the ex- 
 actly corresponding word, which the Sept. 
 certainly does not. Very diiferent is the 
 other word for "pierce" in Ps. 22. 16, "They 
 pierced my hands and my feet." The 
 word there used is one signifying to 
 bore as with an awl or hammer. How 
 striking are these small niceties ! 38-40. 
 Josephof Arimathea— "a rich man" (M. 27. 57,) 
 thus fulfilling Is. 53. 9; "an honourable coun- 
 sellor, la member of the Sauhedrim, and of 
 good condition, which also waited tor the 
 kingdom of God (Mk. 15. 43,), a devout expec- 
 tant of Messiah's kingdom; "a good maa 
 and a just, the same had not consented to 
 the counsel and deed of them " iL. 23. 50, 51, 
 —he had gone the length, perhaps, of dissent- 
 ing and protesting in open council against 
 the condemnation of our Lord) ; " who also 
 himself was Jesus' disciple" (M. 27. 57.). but 
 secretly, for fear of the Jews— "He went in 
 boldly unto Pilate" (Mk. 15. i3,]— lit., 'having 
 taken courage went in,' or 'had the boldJie.s3 
 to go in.' Mark alone, as his manner is, Jio- 
 tices the boldness which this required. The 
 act would without doubt identify him for the 
 first time with the disciples of Christ. Mar- 
 vellous it certainly is, that one who while 
 Jesus was yet alive merely retrained from 
 condemning Him, not having the courage to 
 espouse his cause by one positive act, should, 
 now that He was de.id, and His cause appa- 
 rently dead with Him, summon up courage 
 to go in personally to the Eoman Governor 
 and ask permission to take down and Liter 
 the body. But if this be the first instance, 
 it is not the last, that a seemiaqly dead Christ 
 has tvakened a sympathy lohich a living one 
 had faiUd to evoke, Tlie heroism of faith is 
 usually kimlled by desperate circumstances, 
 and is not seldom displayed by those who before 
 were the most timid, and scarce knovm as dis- 
 ciples at all. " And Pilate marvelled if h& 
 were " —rather ' wondered that he was' " al- 
 ready dead." "And calliu'r the centurion, he 
 asked him whether he had been any whiio 
 
Christ appeareth to his diseiplea. 
 
 JOITN. XXI. 
 
 Sis charge to Peter. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary! She turned 
 herself, and saith unto him, /Rabboui! 
 which is to say. Master! 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not; 
 for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but 
 go to my * brethren, and say unto them, * I 
 ascend unto my Father, and your Father; 
 and (0 '" my God, and your God. 
 
 18 Alary ^ Magdalene came and told the 
 disciples that she had seen the Lord, and 
 that he had spoken these things unto 
 her. 
 
 19 IT Then " the same day at evening, being 
 the first day of the week, when the doors 
 were shut where the disciples were as- 
 sembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus 
 and stood in the midst, and saith unto them. 
 Peace be unto you. 
 
 I'O And when he had so said, he P showed 
 unto them his hands and his side. i Then 
 were the disciples glad when they saw the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again. Peace 
 be unto you: '"as my Father hath sent me, 
 even so send I you. 
 
 2-2 And when he had said this, he breathed 
 on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye 
 the Holy Ghost: 
 
 23 Whose * soever sins yj remit, they are 
 remitted imto them; and whose soever si)is 
 ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 H But Thomas, one of the twelve, ' called 
 Didymus, was not with them when Jesus 
 came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said unto 
 him, 'We have seen the Lord. But he said 
 unto them, Except 1 shall see in his hands 
 the print of the nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and thrust my hand 
 into his side, 1 will not believe. 
 
 26 H And after eight days, again his dis- 
 ciples were within, and Thomas with them. 
 Tutn came Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
 stood iu the midst, and said, " Peace le 
 unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither 
 thy finger, and behold my hands; "and 
 reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into 
 my side: and be not faithless, but believ- 
 ing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said unto 
 him, ""My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because 
 thou hast seen me, thou hast btlieved: 
 blessed * are they that have not seen, and 
 yet liave believed. 
 
 '30% And *' many other signs truly did Jesus 
 in the presence of his disciples, which aie 
 not written in this book: 
 
 31 But * these are written, that ye might 
 believe that J esus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God; and "that believing ye might have 
 lile thi-ough his name. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 J Christ appeareth to his discipUs, and is dis- 
 
 covered u-.«o them by a miriuulous draught of 
 
 fishes, ij He dineth with them: 16 Aw charge 
 
 to I'cter, \S> foreteUeth his death. 
 
 A FTER these things Jesus showed him- 
 ;*; sell agani to the disciples at the sea of 
 liberias: and on this wise showed he him- 
 Self. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
 Thomas called Didyinus,and " Mathanael of 
 (Jaiia m Galilee, and * the sons of Zebedee, 
 and two other of his disciples. 
 
 3 Siuion l'et<;i- saiUi ULto them, I go a 
 
 t>7 
 
 CHAP. 20. 
 
 j Son? 2. 8. 
 * P». 22. 22. 
 
 JIat. 28.10. 
 
 Rom. 8. 29. 
 
 Heb. 2. 11. 
 I ch. 16. 28. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. 3. 
 m Eph. 1.17. 
 » Mat. 28.10. 
 
 Lu. 24. 10. 
 
 Mar. 15.14. 
 Lu. 24. 36. 
 
 1 Cor. 15.5. 
 PI John 1.1. 
 
 1 ch. 16. 22. 
 r Isa. 61. 1. 
 
 Isa. 11. 2. 
 Mat. 28.18. 
 eh. 17. 18, 
 19. 
 Heb 3. 1. 
 
 2 Tim. 2.2. 
 « Mat. 16.19. 
 
 Mat. 18.18. 
 t ch. 11. 16. 
 w Isa. 9. 7. 
 
 Mic. 6. 5. 
 
 Col. 1.20. 
 V Ps. 103. 13, 
 
 Pa. 91.2. 
 Ps. 118.28. 
 Lu. 1. 46, 
 47. 
 
 V ch. 21. 25. 
 
 z Luke 1. 4. 
 
 Kom. 15. 4 
 
 a ch. 3. 15, 
 
 CHAP. 21. 
 a ch. 1. 45. 
 b Mat. 4. 21. 
 « ch. 20. 14. 
 d Lu. 24. 41. 
 
 « Lu.' 6.4,6,7. 
 /ch. 13. 23. 
 ch 20. 2. 
 g Song 8. 7. 
 rtlKi. 19.6. 
 i Acts 10.41. 
 ;■ ch. 20. 19, 
 
 k JIat. 20.33. 
 J 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 m Acts 20. 
 
 28. 
 
 Eph. 4.11. 
 n Heb.13.20. 
 
 1 Pet 2.25. 
 
 1 Pet.D.2,4. 
 o ch. 13. 38. 
 p ch. 2. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 ch. 16 30. 
 
 Acts 1.24. 
 
 1 Thes.2.4. 
 Re?. 2. 23. 
 
 q ch. 13. 36. 
 
 Actsl2 3,4. 
 r Phil. 1. 20. 
 
 2 Pel. 1.14. 
 « ch. 13. 23, 
 
 fishing. They say unto him, We also go 
 with thee. They went forth, and entered 
 into a ship immediately; and that night 
 they caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was now come, 
 Jesus stood ou the shore: but the disciples 
 knew " not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then <* J esus saith unto them, i Children, 
 have ye any meat? They answered him. 
 No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, • Cast the net oa 
 the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. 
 They cast therefore; and now they were 
 not able to draw it for the multitude of 
 fishes. 
 
 7 Therefore /that disciple whom Jesus 
 loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Novr 
 when Simon Peter heard that it was the 
 Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for 
 he was naked,) and c did cast hunself into 
 the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in a little 
 ship ; (for they were not far from land, but 
 as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging 
 the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come to land, 
 they saw '» a fire of coals there, and fish laid 
 thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the fish 
 which ye have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net 
 to land full of gi-eat fishes, an hundi-ed and 
 fifty and three: and for all there were so 
 many, yet was not the net broken. 
 
 12 J esus saith unto them, « Come and dine. 
 And none of the disciples dm'st ask him. 
 Who art thou? knowing that it was the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, 
 and giveth them, and fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now J the third lime that Jesus 
 showed himself to his disciples alter that he 
 was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 IT So when they had dined, Jesus saith 
 to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me *more than these? He saith unto 
 hini, Yea, Lord; ' thou knowest that 1 love 
 thee. He saith unto him, *" Feed my 
 lambs. 
 
 IG He saith to him again the second time, 
 Simun, soH of Jonas, lOvest thou me? He 
 saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest 
 that 1 love thee. He "saith unto him. 
 Feed my sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him "the third time, 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter 
 was grieved because he said unto him the 
 tliircl time, Lovest thou me? And he said 
 unto liini, Lord, ^ thou knowest all things; 
 thuu knowest that 1 love thee. Jesus saiiU 
 unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, « verily. I say unto thee, When 
 thou wast young, thou girdedst thj self, and 
 walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when 
 thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
 thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
 carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he.signifyiug *■ by what death 
 he should glorify God. And when he had 
 spokeu this, he saith luito him. Follow 
 me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 
 disciple • whom Jesus loved following; 
 which also leaned ou his breast at sui)per, 
 and said, Lord, which is he that betiayeth 
 thee? 
 
 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, 
 and ' what shad this man dof 
 
The Burial o/airist. JOHN, XX. 
 
 dead"— Pilate could hardly credit what Jo- 
 seph had told him, that He had been dead 
 "some time," and before giving up the body 
 to His friends, would learn how the fact 
 stood from the centurion, whose business it 
 was to oversee the execution. " And when 
 he knew it of tlie ceniunon," that it was as 
 Joseph had said, " he iiave"— rather ' made 
 a gift of " the body to Joseph;" struck, pos- 
 sibly, with the rank of the petitioner and 
 the dignitied boldness of the petition, in con- 
 trast with the spirit of the other party and 
 the low rank to which he had been led to 
 believe all the followers of Christ belonged. 
 Nor would he be unwilling to show that he 
 was not going to carry this black afifair any 
 further. But whatever were Pilate's mo- 
 tives, two most blessed objects were thus 
 secured: (1.) The reality of our Lord's death 
 was attested by the party of all others most 
 competent to decide on it, and certainly free 
 from all bias— the oflicer in attendance— in 
 full reliance on whose testimony Pilate sur- 
 rendered the body: (2.) The dead Eedeemer, 
 thus delivered out of the hands of His ene- 
 mies and committed by the supreme pohti- 
 C-il authority to the care of His friends, was 
 thereby protected from all further indigni- 
 ties; a thing most befitting indeed, now that 
 His work was done, but impossible, so far as 
 •we can see, if His enemies had been at liberty 
 to do with Him as they pleased. How won- 
 derful are even the minutest features of this 
 matchless History! also Nicodemus wliich at 
 the first came to Jesus by uight— 'This remark 
 corresponds to the secrecy of Joseph's dis- 
 cipleship, just noticed, and calls attention to 
 the similarity of their previous character and 
 conduct, and the remarkable change which 
 had now taken place,' [w.&w.] brought mvrrh 
 and aloes . . . 100 pouu{ls weight— an immense 
 quantity, betukening the greatness of their 
 love, but part of it probably intended as a 
 layer for the spot on which the body was to 
 lie. iSee 2 Chr. 16. 14.) [Meyer.] took the body 
 . . . and wound it in liuen clothes with the spices, 
 as the manner of the Jews is to bury- the mixed 
 and pulverised myrrh and aloes shaken into 
 the folds, and the entire body, thus swathed, 
 wrapt in an outer cuvering of "clean linen 
 cloth" (M. 27. 59.1. Had the Lord's own 
 friends had the least reason to think that 
 the spark of lile was stiU in Him, would they 
 have done this? But even if one could con- 
 ceive them mistaken, could any one have 
 lain thus enveloped for the period during 
 which He was in the grave, and life still 
 remained? Impossible. vVlien, therefore, He 
 walked forth from the tomb, we can say 
 with the most absolute certainty, "Now is 
 Christ risen from the dead, and become the 
 first-fruits of them that slept!" {1 Co. 15. 
 20.) No wonder that the learned and the 
 barbarians alike were prepared to die for 
 the name of the Lord Jesus; for such evi- 
 dence was to the imsophisticated resistless, 
 (IVo mention is made of anointing in this 
 operation. No doubt it was a hurried pro- 
 ceeding, for fear of interruption, and be- 
 cause it was close on the Sabbath, the w^o- 
 men seem to have set this as their proper 
 task "as soon as the babbath .should be 
 past " (Mk. 16. 1.). But as the Lord graciously 
 held it as undesignedly anticipated by Mary 
 at Bethany (Mk. li. 8.), so this was probably 
 aU the anointing, in the strict sense of it, 
 Vh^<ih He received.) 41, 42. Now in the place 
 
 Mart/s VUit to the Sepulchre. 
 
 where he was crucified there was a garden, ai.d 
 in the gnrden a new seDuichre- The choice of 
 this tomb was, on their part, dictated by the 
 double circumstance that it was so near at 
 hand, and by its belonging to a friend of the 
 Lord; and as there was need of haste, even 
 they would be struck with the providence 
 which thus supplied it. " There laid they 
 Jesus therefore, because of the Jews' prepar- 
 ation day, for the sepulchre was nigh at 
 hand." But there was one recommendation 
 of It \yhich probably would not strike them; 
 but God had it in view. Not its being "hewn 
 out of a rock" iMk. 15. 46.', accessible only 
 at the entrance, which doubtless would im- 
 press them with its security and suitable- 
 ness. But it was "a 7i€iy sepulchre" {v. 41,) 
 "'wherein never man before was laid" (L. 23. 
 53.) ; and M. (27. 60.) says that Joseph laid 
 Him "in his own new tomb, which he had 
 hewn out in the rock "—doubtless for his own 
 use, thouuh the Lord had higher tise for it. 
 Thus as He rode into Jerusalem on an ass, 
 "whereon never man before had sat," so now 
 He shall lie in a tomb tcherein never man 
 before had lain, that from these specimens 
 it may be seen that in all things He was 
 
 " SEPARATE FROM SINNERS." 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 Ver. 1-18. IMary's Visit to the Sepul- 
 chre, AND Return to it with Peter and 
 John— Her Kjsen Lord Appears to Her. 
 1, 2. The first diy, &c.— See on INIk. 16. 1-4; and 
 M. 28. 1, 2. Ti.ey have taken away the Loid 
 out of the sepulchre— Dear discii)le! thy dead 
 Lord is to thee "The Lord" still. 3-10. Peter 
 therefore went forth, &c.— These particulars 
 have a singular air of artless truth about 
 them. Mary, in her grief, runs to the two 
 apostles who were soon to be so closely asso- 
 ciated in proclaiming the Saviours resurrec- 
 tion, and they, followed by Mary, hasten to 
 see witli their own eyes. The younger dis- 
 ciple outruns the elder; love haply supplying 
 swifter wings. He stoops, he gazes in, but 
 enters not the open sepulchre, held back 
 probably by a reverential fear. The bolder 
 Peter, coming up, goes in at once, and is re- 
 warded with bright evidence of what had 
 happened, seeth the linen clothes lie (' lyin.j;') 
 and the napkin, that was about his head, not 
 lying with the iiuen clothes— loosely, as if has- 
 tily thrown down, and indicative of a hurried 
 and disorderly removal, but wrapped (or 
 'folded'] together in a place by itsea— show- 
 ing with what grand tranquillity "the Living 
 One" had walked forth from "the dead 
 (L. 24. 5.). 'Doubtless the two attendant 
 angels [v. 12,) did this service for the Rising 
 One, the one disposing of the Imen clothes, 
 the other of the nai-kin." [Beng.] Tlien 
 went in tnat other disciple wiiich came first 
 to the se-oulchre— The repetition of this, in 
 connection with his not having gone in till 
 after Peter, seems to show that at the mo- 
 ment of penning these words the advantage 
 which each of these loving disciples had ot 
 the other was present to his mind, and he 
 saw and believed— Probably he means, though 
 he does not say, that He believed in His 
 Lord's resurrection more immediately and 
 certainly than Peter. For as yet they 
 knew (I.e., understood) not the Scripture 
 that he must rise, iic— In other words, they 
 believed in His resurrection at first, not 
 because they were prepared by Scriptura 
 to expect it : but jacts carried ic3i^Ueia 
 
C hrist Appeareth to Ma ry Magdalene JOHN, XX, 
 
 conviction of it in the first instance to their 
 minds, and furnished a key to the Scripture 
 predictions of it. 11-15. But Mary, &c.— Brief 
 was the stay of those two men. But Mary, 
 arriving perhaps by another direction after 
 
 and to the. Assemilfi''' Disciples. 
 
 they lett, hngers at the spot, weeping; for her 
 missing Lord. As she gazes through her 
 tears on the open tomb, she also ventures 
 to stoop dowTtt and look into it, when lo! 
 "two angels in white" (as from the world of 
 light, and see on M. 28. 3,) appear to her, in 
 a ■' sitting" posture, ' as having finished some 
 business, and awaiting some one to impart 
 tidings to.' [Beng.] one at the head, and the 
 other at the feet where . . . Jesus had lain—not 
 merely proclaiming silently the eidire charge 
 they had had of the body of Christ [quoted 
 in Lthdt.], but rather, possibly, calling 
 mute attention to the narrow space within 
 which the Lord of glory had contracted Him- 
 self; as if they would say. Come, see within 
 what limits, marked off by the interval here 
 between us two, the Lord lay! But she is in 
 tears, and these suit not the scene of so glo- 
 rious an Exit. They are going to point out 
 to her the incongruity. Woman, why weepest 
 thou?— You would think tjie vision too much 
 for a lone woman. But absorbed in the one 
 Object of her affection and pursuit, she 
 speaks out her grief without fear. Because, 
 6zc.—q.d., 'Can I choose but weep, when 
 "they have taken away," <bc., repeating her 
 very words to Peter and John. On this she 
 turned herself and saw Jesus Himself stand- 
 ing beside her, but took Him for the gar- 
 dener. Clad therefore in some such style He 
 must have been. But if any ask, as too 
 curious interpreters do, whence He got those 
 habiliments, we answer, [with Olsh. and 
 Lthdt.,) where the two angels got theirs. 
 Nor did the voice of His first words discover 
 Him— "Woman, why weepest thou? whom 
 seekest thour" He will try her ere he tell 
 her. She answers not the stranticr's question, 
 but comes straight to her point w ith him. 
 Sir, if thou have borne him hence — borne 
 v:hom ? She says not. She can think only 
 of One, and thinks others must under- 
 stand her. It reminds one of the question 
 of the spouse, " Saw ye him whom my soul 
 loveth? (So. 3. 3.) tell me where . . , and I 
 will take him away— AViJt thou, dear fragile 
 woman? But it is the language of sublime 
 affection, that thinks itself fit for anything if 
 once in possession of its Object. It is enough. 
 Like Joseph, He can no longer restrain Him- 
 self. Hie. 45. 1.1 16, 17. Jesus sailh unto her, 
 Mary !" It is not now the distant, though 
 respectful, •" Woman." It is the oft-repeated 
 name, uttered, no doubt, with aU the wonted 
 manner, and bringing a rush of unutterable 
 
 28. 10; He. 2. 11, 17.1 That he had still our 
 Humanity, and therefore "'is not ashamed to 
 call us brethren," is indeed grandly evi- 
 denced by these words. But it is worthy of 
 most revereniial notice, that ve no where 
 read of any one who presumed to call Him 
 Brother. "My brethren:" Blessed Jesus, 
 who ai-e these? Were thev not thy fol- 
 lowers? yea, thy forsakers? . . . How do^t 
 raise these titles with thyself! At first 
 they were thy servants; then disciples; p 
 little before thy death, they were thyjriende, 
 now after thy resurrection, they were thj 
 brethren. But O, mercy without measure ! 
 how wilt thou, how canst thou caU them 
 brethren whom, in thy last parting, thou 
 foundest fugitives ? Did they not run from 
 thee ? Did not one of them rather leave hi.= 
 inmost coat behind him than not be quit of 
 tliee? And yet thou saycst, "Go, tell my 
 brethren 1' It is not in the power of the sin.s 
 of our infirmity to unbrother us.' [Bp. 
 Hall.] I ascend unto my i ..iher and your 
 Father, and [to] my God and your God— words 
 of incomparable kIoit ! Jesus had called 
 God habitually His Father, and on one oc- 
 casion, in His darkest moment. His God. 
 But both are here united, expressing that 
 full-orbed relationship which embraces in its 
 vast sweep at once Himself and His re- 
 deemed. Yet, note well. He says not, Our 
 Father and our God. All the deepest of the 
 church fathers were wont to call attention 
 to this, as expressly designed to distinguish 
 between what God is to Him and to us 
 —His Father essentially, our's not so ; our 
 God essentially. His not so : His God oidy in 
 connexion with us: our God only in con- 
 nexion tcith Him. 18. Mary Magdalene came 
 and told the disciples that she had seen the 
 Lord, and He had said these things unto her— 
 To a woman ivas this honour given to be the 
 first that saw the risen Redeemer, and that 
 woman, was not His mother. (See on Mk. 
 IG. 9.) 
 
 19-23. Jesus APPEARS to the assembled 
 DISCIPLES. 19-23. The same day at eveuiag, 
 the first day of the week, the doors being shut 
 ...for fear of the Jews, came Jesus — plainly 
 not by the ordinary way of entrance, and 
 saith, Peace be unto you — not the mere 
 wish that even His own exalted peace 
 might be theirs ch. 14. 27,) but conveying 
 it into their hearts, even as He " opened 
 their understandings to understand the 
 Scriptures" iL. 24. 45.). And Wiien he hr.d 
 so said, he showed them his hands and his 
 side— not only as ocular and tangible evi- 
 dence of the reality of His resurrection Isee 
 on L. 24. o7-43, but as through 'the power 
 of that resurrection" dispensing all His peace 
 
 and overpowering associations with it. She ' to men. Tiien were the disciples glad , 
 turued herself, and saith to him, Rabboni! But Then said Jesus— pi'epared now to listen to 
 that single word of transported recognition Him in a new character. Peace ... As my 
 was not enough for woman's full heart. Not Father hath sent me, &c.— See on ch. 17. 18. he 
 knowing the change which had passed upon breathed on them— a symbolical conveyance 
 Him, she hasrens to expre.ss by her actions to them of the Spirit, and saith, Receive ye the 
 what words failed to clothe ; but she is , Holy Gnost— an earnesc and first-lruits of 
 checked. Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not. the more copious Pentecostal elfu.sion. whc- 
 lor I am not yet ascended to my Father— Old soever sins ye remit, &c.— In any literal and 
 familiarities must now give place to new ' aidhoritative sense this power was never 
 and more awful, yet sweeter approaches; but exercised by one of the apostles, and plainly 
 for these the time has not come yet. This luas never understood by iliem»elvcs as pos' 
 
 seems the spirit, at least, of these mysterious 
 
 by them or conveyed to them. (See on 
 
 words, on wliich much difference or opinion M. 16. 9.) The power to intrude upon the 
 has obtained, and not much that is satis- relation between men and God cannot have 
 factory said. But go lo my brethren, (cf. M. ] been given by Chiist to His mmisters in any 
 
Jesus again Appears to the Disciples. JOHN, XXI. 
 
 Supplementary Parti.(nil^rs. 
 
 but a ministerial or declarative sense— as the 
 authorised intei-preters of His word, while 
 in the actings of His ministers, the real 
 nature of tlie lower committed to them is 
 seen in the exercise of church cHsciiiline. 
 
 24-29. Je^us again Appears to the 
 Assembled Disciples. 24,25. But Thomas 
 (see on ch. 11. 16, was not with them when 
 Jesus came— why, we know not; though we are 
 loath to think [with bTiER. Alf., Lthdt.J ii 
 was intentional, from sullen despondency. 
 The fact merely is here stated, as a lovin^ 
 apology for his slowness of belief. We have 
 seen the Lord— This wayof speaking of Jesus 
 as ■U.20 and 21.7,1 so suited to tlis resurrection- 
 state, was soon to become the prevailing 
 style. Except I see . . . and put my finger . . . 
 and hand into his side, I will not believe. The 
 very form of this speech betokens the 
 strength of the unbelief. 'It is not. If I 
 shall see I shall believe, but. Unless I shall 
 see I will not believe; nor does he expect 
 to see, although the others tell him they 
 had. fBENG.] How Christ Himself viewed 
 this state of mind, we know from Mk. 16. 
 14, "He upbraided them with their un- 
 belief and hardness of heart becatise they 
 believed not them which had seen Him 
 alter He was risen." But w hence sprang thi.- 
 pertinacity of resistance in si< c/^i, minds? Not 
 certainly from reluctance to believe, but as 
 in Nathanael see on ch. l, 46, from mere 
 dread of mistake in so vital a matter. 26- 
 29. And after eight days— i.e., on the 8th, or 
 first day of the preceding week. Tiiey pro- 
 bably met every day daring the preced- 
 ing week, btit their Lord designedly re- 
 served His second appearance amongst 
 them till the recurrence of His resurrec- 
 tion-day, that He mi-;ht thus inaiigurate 
 the delightful sanctities of the Lord's 
 Day" Re. l. 10.). the disciples . , . within, 
 and Thomas . . . Jesus stood in the midst, 
 and saith. Peace . . . Then saith he to Thomas. 
 Reach hither . . . behold . . . put it into my 
 side, and be not faithless but believing — 
 'There is something rhythmical in the.se 
 words, and they are purposely couched in 
 the words of Thomas himself, to put him to 
 shame.' [Lthdt.] But with what condes- 
 cension and gentleness is this done! Thomas 
 answered... my Lord and my God!— That Tho- 
 mas did «oidowhat Jesus invited him to do 
 and what he had made the condition of his 
 believing, seems plain f^cm v. 29, (" Because 
 thou hast seen me thou Aast believed, "i He 
 is overpowered, and the glory of Chri.st now 
 breaks upon him in a flood. His exclamation 
 surpasses aU that had been yet uttered, nor 
 can it be surpa ssed by any thing that ever will 
 be uttered in earth or heaven. On the strik- 
 ing parallel in Nathanael. see on ch. 1. 49. 
 The feocinian evasion of the supreme divinity 
 Df Christ here manifestly taught— as if it 
 were a mere call upon God in a fit of asto- 
 nishment—is beneath notice, save for the 
 profanity it charges upon this disciple, and 
 the straits to which it shows themselves re- 
 duced, because thou hast seen me thou hast 
 believed- words of measured commendation, 
 but of indirect, and doubtless painfully felt 
 rebuke: q.d., 'Thou hast indeea believed ; it 
 is well; it is only on the evidence of thy 
 senses, and after peremptorily refusing all 
 evidence short of that.' Blessed they that have 
 
 this closing word of the 
 
 not seen Him, i 
 Gospel. [Alf.] 
 
 .SO, :n. First Close of this Gospel.— 
 The connection of these verses with the last 
 words of V. 29 is beautiful: q.d., 'And indeed, 
 IS the Lord pronounced them blessed who 
 not having .seen Kim have vet bel eved, so 
 for that ( ne end have the whole contents of 
 this Gospel been recorded, that all who read 
 it may believe on Him. and believing, have 
 life in that blessed name.' many other signs 
 —miracles. But these are written— as suffi- 
 cient specimens, tlie Chris r, the Son of God— 
 the one His official, the other His vcrsonal 
 I itle. believing, may have life— See on ch. 6. 
 51-64. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 Ver. 1-23. yUPPLEMEXTARY Paeticu- 
 l.\rs. [That this chapter was added by 
 another hand has been asserted, against 
 clear evidence to the contrary, by some late 
 critics, chiefly because the evancelist had 
 concluded his part of the work with ch. 20, "% 
 31. But neither in the Epistles of the N.T., 
 nor in other good authors, is it unusual to 
 insert supplementary n^atter, and -o have 
 more than one conclusion. J 1, 2. Jesus 
 showed I'maniiested'i himself again, and on 
 this wise he manifested hnnself— This way of 
 speaking shows that after His resurreciion 
 He appeared to them but occasionally, unex- 
 pectedly, and in a way quite unearthly. 
 though yet really and corporeally. Nathanael 
 —See on M. 10. .i. 3-6. Peter saith ... I go a 
 fishing— ijee on L. 5. 11. that night cmght 
 nothing— as at the first miraculous draught 
 see on L. 6. 5.;; no doubt so ordered that the 
 miracle might strike them the more by con- 
 trast. The same principle is seen in opera- 
 tion throughout much of Christ's ministry, 
 and is indeed a great law of God's spiritual 
 procedure with His people. Jesus stood— cf. 
 ch. 20. 19, 26. knew not it vjus Jesus— Perhaps 
 there had been some considerable interval 
 since the last manifestation, and having 
 agreed to betake themselves to their secular 
 employment, they would be imprepared to 
 expect Him. Children— This term would not 
 necessarily identify Him, being not unusual 
 from any superior; but when they did recog- 
 nize Him, they would feel it sweetly like 
 Himself, any meat?— 'provisions,' 'supplies- 
 meaning fc/t. No— This was in His wonted 
 style, making them tell their case, and so the 
 better prepare them for what was coming, 
 on the rigit side— no doubt, by this very spe- 
 cific direction, intending to reveal to them 
 His knowledge of the deep and power over 
 it. 7-11. that disciple . . . said. It is the Lord- 
 again having the advantage of his brother in 
 quickness of recognition see on ch. 20. 8. , to 
 be followed by an alacrity in Peter all his 
 own. he was naked- his vest only on, worn 
 next the body, cast himself into the sea— the 
 shallow part, not more than a hundred yards 
 from the water's edge [v. 8 ; not meaning 
 therefore to swim, but to get sooner to Jesus 
 than in the fiul boat which they could 
 hardly draw to shore, in a little ship— by 
 ship, they saw f see'; a fire of coals, and fish 
 laid thereon, and bread— By comparing this 
 with 1 Ki. 19. 6. and similar passages, the un- 
 seen agency by which Jesus made this pro 
 vision will appear evident. Bring of the fish 
 ye have caught- Observe the double supply 
 
 not seen and yet have believed—' Wonderful | thus provided— His and theirs. The mean- 
 indeed, and neb in blessing for us who have ling of tMs will perhaps appear presently. 
 S7 [2] 
 
The atcevfiov of Clnist. 
 
 JOHN, XXI. MaWdas chosen to the apostlesh ip. 
 
 22 Jesus saitli unto him. If I will that he 
 tarry " till 1 come, what " is that to thee? 
 Follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this sajing abroad among 
 the brethren, that that disciple should not 
 die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall 
 not die; but, If 1 will that he tarry till I 
 come, what is that to thee! 
 
 Rer. 3. 11. 
 «'Deu.29.29. 
 u> 3 John 12. 
 ' Axaat tM. 
 
 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of 
 these things, and wrote these things: ""aud 
 we know that his testimony is tnie. 
 
 25 And there are also many otner things 
 which Jesus did, the which, if they should 
 be written every one, * 1 suppose that even 
 the world itself could not contain the books 
 that should be written. Amen. 
 
SuppfemfiYiinry PartiniTars. 
 
 JOHN, XXT. 
 
 Sv.pvlemenfary ParficuJars. 
 
 Peter went up-mto the boat; went aboard.' testation, which makes it a totally different 
 full of ^reat fishes, 153; and for all they were so kind of speech from his former. Feed ii.y 
 many, yet was not the net broken— The mani- lambs— It is surely wrong to view this terns a3 
 fest reference here to the former miraculous a mere diminutive of aflection, and as mean- 
 draught L. 6. 111. nirnishes the key to this ing the same thing as "the sheep." [w. & w.] 
 scene. There the draught was symbolical of It is much more according to usage to under- 
 the success of their tuture ministry: While stand by the '-lamhs" young and teudc dis- 
 Peter and all that were with him were ciples. whether in age or Christian standing 
 astonished at thedraughtof the fishes which (Is. 40. 11; i J. z. 12, l.i.: and by the " sheep^ 
 they had taken, Je.'^us said unto him, Fear the more mahtre. Shall we say [with man}] 
 not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men." that Peter was here re-instated in oftice? Not 
 JNay, when first called, in the act of "casting exactly, since he was not actually excluded 
 their net into the sea, for they were fishers," from it. But after such conduct as his the 
 the same symbolic reference was made to deep wound which the honour of Christ had 
 their secular occupation: "Follow me, and received, the stain brought on his office, the 
 I will make you fishers of men." (M. 4. 18. damage done to his high standing' among his 
 19.) Here, then, if but the same symbolic brethren, and even his own comfort, in pro- 
 reference be kept in view, the design of spect of the great work before him. required 
 the whole scene will, we think, be clear. | some such renewal of his call and re-esta- 
 The multitv.de and the size of the fishes they bhshment of his position as this, saith . . . 
 caught symbolically foreshadowed the vast the second time, i-c— In this repetition of the 
 succe.ss of their now fast approaching minis- question, thoujih the wound was meant to 
 try, and this only as a beginning of succes- be re-opened, the words, "more than tliese" 
 slve draughts, through the agencyof aChris- are not repeated; for Christ is a tender as 
 tian ministry, till, "as the waters cover the well as skilful Physician, and Peter's silence 
 sea, the earth should be full of the knowledge on that point was confession enough of his 
 of the Lord. " And whereas, at the first sin and folly. On Peter's repeatiiig his pro- 
 miraculous draught, the net "was breaking" testation in the .same words, our Lord rises 
 throng 1 the weight of what it contained— higher in the manifestation of His restoring 
 expressive of the difficulty with ichidi, after grace. Feec (or ' keep' my sheep— It has been 
 they had ''caught men," they would bf. able to obsei-ved that the word here is studiously 
 retain, or Keep them from, escaping back into changed, from one signifying simply to feed, 
 t/ie worW— while here, 'for all they were so to one signifying to 'toid as a shepherd, 
 many, yet was not the net broken." are we denoting the abiding exercise of that voca- 
 not reminded of such sayings as these ch. 10. tion, and in its highest functions, the third 
 28.); " 1 give unto my sheep eternal Ufe, and time, Simon . . . Peter was crieved because he 
 they shall never perish, neither shall any said the third time, &c.— This was the Phy- 
 pluck them out of my hand?" [Lthdt.] sician's deepest incision into the wound. 
 But it is not through the agency of a Christian while yet smarting under the two former 
 ministry tliat aU true disciples are gathered, probings. Not till now would Peter discern 
 Jesus Himself, by unseen methods, gathers the object of this succession of thrusts. The 
 some, who afterwards are recognised by the third time reveals it all, bringing up such a 
 constituted fishers of men, and mingle with rush of dreadful recollections before his view, 
 the fruit of their labours. And are not these of his "thrke denying that he knew Him, 
 symbolized by that portion of our Galilean that he feels it to the quick. It was fitting 
 repast which the fishers found, in some un- that he should; it was meant that he should. 
 Been way, made ready to their hand? 12-14. ! But this accomplished, the painful dialn-iie 
 None durst ask him, Who art thou, knowing it concludes with a delightful "Feed my sheep;" 
 was the Lord— implying that they u'oitW have as if He should say. Now, Simon, the last 
 liked Him just to say, "It is I; but having speck of the cloud which overhung thee since 
 such convincing evidence, they were afraid that night of nights is dispelled: Henceforth 
 of being " upbraided for their unbelief and thou art to me and to.my work as if no such 
 hardness of heart" if they ventured to put scene had ever happened, 18, 19. when young 
 the question. Jesus taketh [the] bread, and j —embracing the whole period of life to the 
 giveth them, and [the] fish likewise— See on L. verge of old age. thou girdedst thyself and 
 '^i. 30. This is the third time that Jesus show- walkedst whither thou wouldest— wast thine 
 ed himself 'was manifested') to his disciples— own master, when old. thon shalt stretch 
 his assembled disciples; for if we reckon His forth thine hands— to be bound for execution, 
 appearances to individual disciples, they though not necessarily meaning on a cross. 
 were more. 15-17. When they had dined, Jesus There is no reason, however, to doubt the 
 saith— Silence appears to have reigned during very early tradition, that Peter's death was 
 the meal; unbroken on His part, that by by crucifixion. This spake he, signifying by 
 their mute ob.servation of Him they might what death he should gloriiy God— not, there- 
 have their assurance of His identity the more fore, a mere prediction of the manner of his 
 confinuf^d: and on theirs, from reverential death, butof the /lonottr to be conferred upon 
 shrinking to cspeak till He did. Simon, son him by dying for his Master, And, indeed, 
 of J onas, lovest thou me more than these?— re- , beyond doubt, this prediction was intended 
 rerring lovingly to tLost sad words of Peter, I to follow up his triple restoration :-" Yes, 
 shortly before denying his Lord, "Though Simon, thou shalt not only feed my lambs. 
 aM men shall be offended because of thee, and feed my sheep, but after a long career of 
 yet will I never he oftended" iM. 26. 33.), and such service, shalt be counted worthy to die 
 mtending by this allusion to bring the whole for the name of the Lord Jesus.' And when 
 scene vividly before his mind and put him he had spoken this, he saith unto him, FoUow 
 to shame. Yea, Lord; thou knowest that Hove me— By thus connecting the utterance of 
 thee— He adds not, " more than these," but this prediction with the invitation to follow 
 prefixes a touching appeal to the Saviour's i Him. the evangelist would indicate the 
 own omniscience for the truth of his pro- deeper sense in which the call was under- 
 
'Last Days of our Lord 
 
 JOHN, XXI. 
 
 Upon Earth. 
 
 •siood, not merely to go along with Him at 
 that moment, but to come after Him taking 
 up his cross." 20, 21. Peter turning aboat— 
 sliowing that he followed immediately as 
 directed, seeth the discicle whom Jesus loved 
 following ; which also leaned on Jesus' breast at 
 the] supper, and said. Lord, which is he that 
 6etrayeth thee V— The evangelist makes these 
 allusions to the peculiar familiarity to which 
 he had been admitted on the most memor- 
 able of all occasions, perhaps lovingly to ac- 
 count for Peter's somewhat forward question 
 about him to Jesus ; which is the rather 
 
 Erobable, as it was at Peter's suggestion that 
 e put tbe question about the traitor which 
 he here recalls ;ch. 13. 24, 25.). Peter saith to 
 Jesus, Lord, and what [shall! this man [^do] ?— 
 ' What of tliis man ? or. How shall it fare 
 with him? 22, 23. Jesus saith t-o him, If I 
 will that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
 theel follow thou me — From the fact that 
 John alone of the twelve survived the de- 
 Btruction of Jerusalem, and so witnessed the 
 commencement of that series of events 
 which belongs to "the last days," many good 
 interpreters think that this is a virtual pre- 
 diction of fact, and not a mere supposition. 
 But this is very doubtful, and it seems more 
 natural to consider our Lord as intending to 
 give iw positive indication of John's fate at 
 all, but to signify that this was a matter which 
 belonged to the Master of both, who would 
 disclose or conceal it as He thought proper, 
 and that Peter's part was to mind his own 
 affairs. Accordingly, in ** follow thou me," 
 
 the word "thou" is emphatic. Observe tht 
 absolute disposal of human life which Christ 
 claims : " If I will that he tarry, <fec. Then 
 went this saying abroad among the brethren, 
 that that disciple should not die— into which 
 they the more easily fell, from the prevalent 
 expectation that Christ's second coming was 
 then near at hand. Yet Jesus said not— The 
 evangelist is iealous for His Master's honour, 
 which his death might be thought to com- 
 promise if such a misunderstanding should 
 not be corrected. 
 
 24, 26. Final close or this Gospel. This 
 is the disciple which testifleth these thiiigs, 
 and wrote tnese things— thus identifying the 
 author of this book with all that it says ot this 
 disciple, we know that his testimony is true— 
 cf. ch. 19. 35. Aud there are many ottier things 
 which Jesus did— cf. ch. 20. 30, 31. if written 
 every one, I suppose— an expression used to 
 show that what lollows is not to be pressed 
 too far. even the world itself would not hold 
 the books, &c.— not a mere hyperbolical ex- 
 pression, unlike the sublime simplicity of 
 this writer, but intended to let his reader 
 know that, even now that he had done, he 
 felt his materials so far from being ex- 
 hausted, that he was still running over, and 
 could multiply "Gospels" to almost any 
 extent within the strict limits of what "Jesus 
 did." But in the limitation of these match- 
 less Histories, in point of number, there 
 is as much of that divine wisdom which has 
 presided over and pervades the living ora- 
 cles, as in their variety and/wincw. 
 
 88 [1] 
 
^ (P f ^ --.^^O'-^.^